The practice of piety directing a Christian how to walk, that he may please God / amplified by the author
         Bayly, Lewis, d. 1631.
      
       
         
           1695
        
      
       Approx. 923 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 244 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A27107
         Wing B1502
         ESTC R29026
         10793945
         ocm 10793945
         45943
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27107)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45943)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1415:20)
      
       
         
           
             The practice of piety directing a Christian how to walk, that he may please God / amplified by the author
             Bayly, Lewis, d. 1631.
          
           [17], 566 p.
           
             Printed for Edward Brewster,
             London :
             1695.
          
           
             Engraved t.p.
             Epistle dedicatory signed: Lewes Baily.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Piety.
           Christian life -- Anglican authors.
           Puritans -- Apologetic works.
        
      
    
     
        2004-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-10 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-10 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               THE
               PRACTICE
               OF
               PIETY
               :
               Directing
               a
               Christian
               how
               to
               walk
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               please
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 Amplified
                 by
                 the
                 Author
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Piety
                 hath
                 the
                 Promise
                 .
              
               
                 1
                 Tim.
                 4.
                 8.
                 
              
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Edward
                 Brewster
              
               ,
               1695.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
         
         
           Lately
           Printed
           a
           very
           usefull
           Book
           :
           To
           be
           sold
           by
           Edward
           Brewster
           ,
           at
           the
           Crane
           in
           St.
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             THE
             Mirror
             of
             Martyrs
          
           ,
           First
           and
           Second
           Part
           ,
           lively
           Expressing
           (
           in
           a
           short
           view
           )
           the
           force
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           the
           fervency
           of
           their
           Love
           ,
           the
           wisdom
           of
           their
           Sayings
           ,
           the
           patience
           of
           their
           Sufferings
           ,
           &c.
           with
           their
           Prayers
           and
           Preparation
           for
           their
           last
           farewell
           ;
        
         
           As
           also
           ,
        
         
           Exercitations
           and
           Meditations
           &c.
           wherein
           the
           chief
           Duties
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           are
           opened
           and
           apply'd
           ;
           By
           
             Samuel
             Tompson
          
           .
           M.
           A.
           late
           of
           
             Magdalen-Hall
             ,
             Oxon.
          
           
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           High
           and
           Mighty
           Prince
           CHARLES
           ,
           Prince
           of
           WALES
           .
        
         
           
             CHrist
             Jesus
          
           ,
           the
           *
           Prince
           of
           Princes
           ,
           
             bless
             your
          
           Highness
           with
           length
           of
           Days
           ,
           
           
             and
             an
          
           increase
           
             of
             all
          
           Graces
           ;
           
             which
             may
             make
             you
          
           truly
           prosperous
           
             in
             this
          
           life
           ,
           and
           eternally
           happy
           in
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Jonathan
           shot
           †
           three
           Arrows
           ,
           to
           drive
           David
           
             further
             off
             from
          
           Saul
           's
           fury
           :
           And
           
             this
             is
             the
          
           third
           Epistle
           
             which
             I
             have
             written
             to
             draw
             your
          
           Highness
           
             nearer
             to
          
           God's
           favour
           ,
           
             by
             directing
             your
             heart
             to
          
           begin
           (
           like
           Josiah
           )
           in
           your
           *
           youth
           to
           seek
           after
           the
           God
           David
           ,
           (
           and
           of
           Jacob
           )
           your
           Father
           .
           
             Not
             but
             that
             
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             your
          
           Highness
           
             doth
             this
             without
             mine
             admonition
             ;
             but
             because
             I
          
           *
           
             would
             with
             the
          
           Apostle
           
             have
             you
          
           to
           abound
           in
           every
           grace
           ,
           in
           faith
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           diligence
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           love
           to
           Gods
           Service
           and
           true
           Religion
           .
           Never
           
             was
             there
             more
             need
             of
          
           plain
           and
           unfeigned
           
             admonition
             :
             for
             the
          
           Comick
           ,
           
             in
             that
             saying
             ,
             seems
             but
             to
             have
          
           prophesied
           
             of
             our
             times
          
           ,
           Obsequium
           amicos
           ,
           veritas
           odium
           parit
           .
           
             And
             no
             marvel
             ,
             seeing
             that
             we
             are
             fallen
             into
             the
          
           dregs
           of
           Time
           ,
           
             which
             being
             the
          
           last
           ,
           
             must
             needs
             be
             the
          
           worst
           
             days
             .
             And
             how
             can
             there
             be
             worse
             ,
             seeing
          
           Vanity
           
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             be
          
           vainer
           ,
           nor
           Wickedness
           
             how
             to
             be
             more
          
           wicked
           ?
           
             And
             whereas
             heretofore
             those
             have
             been
             counted
             most
          
           holy
           ,
           
             who
             have
             shewed
             themselves
             most
          
           zealous
           
             in
             their
          
           Religion
           ;
           
           
             they
             are
             now
             reputed
             most
          
           discreet
           ,
           
             who
             can
             make
             the
          
           least
           profession
           of
           their
           Faith.
           
           
             And
             that
             these
             are
             the
          
           last
           days
           ,
           
             appears
             evidently
             ;
             because
             the
          
           security
           of
           mens
           eternal
           state
           
             hath
             so
             overwhelmed
             
             (
             as
          
           Christ
           
             foretold
             it
             should
             )
             all
             sorts
             :
             that
             most
             who
             now
             live
             ,
             are
             become
          
           lovers
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           more
           than
           lovers
           of
           God
           :
           
             and
             of
             those
             who
             pretend
             to
             love
          
           God
           ,
           O
           God!
           
             what
             sanctified
             heart
             can
             but
             bleed
             ,
             to
             behold
          
           how
           seldom
           they
           come
           to
           prayers
           ?
           how
           irreverently
           they
           hear
           God's
           Word
           ?
           what
           strangers
           they
           are
           at
           the
           Lord's
           Table
           :
           what
           assiduous
           spectators
           they
           are
           at
           Stage-plays
           ?
           
             where
             (
             being
          
           Christians
           )
           
             they
             can
             sport
             themselves
             to
             hear
             the
          
           Vassals
           of
           the
           *
           Devil
           scoffing
           religion
           ,
           and
           blasphemously
           
             abusing
             Phrases
             of
             holy
          
           Scripture
           
             on
             their
          
           Stages
           ,
           
             as
             familiarly
             as
             they
             use
             their
          
           Tobacco-pipes
           
             in
             their
          
           bibing-houses
           .
           
             So
             that
             he
             who
             would
             now
             ●days
             seek
             in
             most
             Christians
             for
             the
          
           power
           ,
           
             shall
             scarce
             almost
             find
             the
             very
          
           shew
           of
           godliness
           .
           
             Never
             was
             there
          
           more
           sinning
           ,
           
             never
             less
             remorse
             for
             sin
             .
             Never
             was
             the
          
           Judge
           †
           nearer
           to
           come
           ,
           
             never
             was
             there
             so
             little
             preparation
             for
             his
          
           coming
           .
           
             And
             if
             the
          
           Bridegroom
           should
           now
           
             come
             ,
             how
             many
             (
             who
             think
             them
             
             selves
             wise
             enough
             ,
             and
          
           full
           
             of
             all
          
           knowledge
           )
           
             would
             be
             found
          
           foolish
           Virgins
           ,
           
           without
           one
           drop
           
             of
             the
          
           Oil
           
             of
             saving
          
           Faith
           
             in
             their
             Lamps
             ?
             For
             the
             greatest
          
           Wisdom
           
             of
             most
             Men
             in
             this
             Age
             ,
             consists
             in
             being
          
           wise
           ;
           
             first
             ,
             to
             deceive
          
           others
           ,
           
             and
             in
             the
             end
             to
             deceive
          
           themselves
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           sometimes
           some
           good
           Book
           haps
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           or
           some
           good
           motion
           cometh
           into
           their
           heads
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           put
           in
           mind
           to
           consider
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           this
           life
           present
           ;
           or
           how
           weak
           assurance
           they
           have
           of
           eternal
           life
           if
           this
           were
           ended
           :
           and
           how
           they
           have
           some
           
             secret
             sins
          
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           must
           needs
           repent
           here
           ,
           or
           be
           punished
           for
           them
           in
           Hell
           hereafter
           ;
           Security
           then
           forthwith
           whispers
           the
           Hypocrite
           in
           the
           Ear
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           fit
           to
           think
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           yet
           ,
           
             It
             is
             not
             yet
             time
          
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           is
           yet
           
             young
             enough
          
           (
           though
           he
           cannot
           but
           know
           ,
           that
           many
           millions
           as
           young
           as
           himself
           are
           already
           in
           Hell
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           
             timely
             repentance
             .
             )
             Presumption
          
           warranteth
           him
           in
           the
           other
           
           Ear
           ,
           that
           
             he
             may
             have
             time
             hereafter
             ,
             at
             his
             leisure
             ,
             to
             repent
             :
          
           and
           that
           howsoever
           others
           die
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           
             far
             enough
          
           from
           death
           ,
           and
           therefore
           may
           boldly
           take
           yet
           a
           
             longer
             time
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             his
             sweet
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             to
             encrease
             his
             wealth
             and
             greatness
             :
          
           And
           hereupon
           (
           like
           Solomon's
           sluggard
           )
           he
           yields
           himself
           to
           a
           
             little
             more
             sleep
          
           ,
           
           
             a
             little
             more
             slumber
             ,
             a
             little
             more
             folding
             of
             the
             hands
             to
             sleep
             ,
          
           in
           his
           former
           sins
           ;
           till
           at
           last
           
             Despair
             (
             Security's
          
           ugly
           hand
           maid
           )
           comes
           in
           unlooked
           for
           ,
           and
           shews
           him
           his
           Hour-glass
           ;
           dolefully
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             that
             his
             time
             is
             past
          
           :
           and
           that
           nothing
           now
           remains
           but
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           
             ●e
             damned
          
           .
           Let
           not
           this
           seem
           strange
           to
           any
           ,
           
             for
             too
             many
          
           have
           found
           it
           
             too
             true
          
           ;
           and
           more
           with
           out
           
             more
             grace
          
           ,
           are
           like
           to
           be
           thus
           sooth'd
           to
           their
           end
           ;
           and
           
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             snared
          
           to
           their
           endless
           perdition
           .
        
         
           In
           my
           desire
           therefore
           of
           the
           common
           salvation
           ;
           
           but
           especially
           of
           your
           Highness's
           everlasting
           welfare
           ,
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           extract
           (
           out
           of
           
           the
           chaos
           of
           
             endless
             controversies
             )
             the
             old
             Practice
             of
             true
             Piety
             ,
          
           which
           flourished
           before
           these
           Controversies
           were
           hatched
           :
           which
           my
           poor
           labours
           (
           in
           a
           
             short
             while
          
           )
           come
           now
           forth
           again
           ,
           the
           42.
           time
           ,
           under
           the
           
             gracious
             protection
          
           of
           your
           
             Highness's
             favour
          
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           entertainment
           seem
           not
           to
           be
           altogether
           unwelcome
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ.
           If
           to
           be
           pious
           ,
           hath
           in
           all
           ages
           been
           held
           
             the
             truest
             honour
          
           :
           how
           much
           more
           honourable
           is
           it
           ,
           in
           so
           impious
           an
           age
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           true
           
             Patron
             and
             Pattern
             of
             Piety
             ?
             Piety
          
           made
           
             David
             ,
             Solomon
             ,
             Jehoshaphat
             ,
             Ezechias
             ,
             Josias
             ,
             Zerubbabel
             ,
             Constantine
             ,
             Theodosius
             ,
             Edward
          
           the
           VI.
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Prince
           Henry
           ,
           and
           other
           
             religious
             Princes
          
           to
           be
           so
           honoured
           ,
           
           
             that
             their
             Names
          
           (
           since
           their
           deaths
           )
           smell
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           like
           a
           
             precious
             oynment
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             their
             remembrances
             sweet
             as
             honey
             in
             all
             mouths
             ,
             and
             as
             Musick
             at
             a
             Banquet
             of
             Wine
             :
          
           when
           as
           the
           lips
           of
           others
           who
           have
           been
           godless
           and
           
           
             irreligious
             Princes
             ,
             do
             ●ot
             and
             stink
             in
             the
             memory
          
           of
           God's
           People
           .
           And
           what
           honour
           is
           it
           for
           
             great
             Men
          
           to
           have
           
             great
             Titles
          
           on
           Earth
           ,
           when
           God
           counts
           their
           names
           unworthy
           to
           be
           *
           
             written
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             life
             in
             Heaven
             ?
          
           
        
         
           
             It
             is
          
           Piety
           that
           embalms
           
             a
             Prince
             his
             good
             name
             ,
             and
             makes
             his
             face
             to
          
           shine
           before
           Men
           ,
           and
           glorifies
           his
           soul
           among
           Angels
           .
           For
           as
           
             Moses
             his
          
           face
           ,
           by
           often
           talking
           with
           God
           ,
           shined
           
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             People
             ,
          
           
           so
           by
           frequent
           praying
           (
           
             which
             is
             our
          
           talking
           with
           God
           )
           
             and
             hearing
             the
          
           Word
           ,
           (
           
             which
             is
          
           God's
           speaking
           
             unto
             us
          
           )
           we
           shall
           be
           changed
           from
           glory
           to
           glory
           ,
           
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
             And
             seeing
          
           this
           
             life
             is
          
           uncertain
           
             to
             all
             ,
             (
             especially
             to
          
           Princes
           )
           what
           argument
           
             is
             more
             fit
             ,
             both
             for
          
           Princes
           and
           People
           
             to
             study
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             ●eacheth
          
           sinful
           man
           to
           deny
           himself
           
             by
             mortifying
             his
          
           corruption
           ▪
           
             ●hat
             he
             may
             enjoy
          
           Christ
           ,
           
             the
             Author
             of
             his
             salvation
             :
             to
             renounce
             these
          
           false
           and
           momentary
           
             pleasures
             of
             
             the
             world
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             attain
             to
             the
             true
             and
             eternal
             joys
             of
             heaven
             :
             And
             to
             make
             them
          
           truly
           honourable
           before
           God
           
             in
             Piety
             ,
             who
             are
             now
          
           only
           honourable
           
             before
             Men
          
           in
           vanity
           ?
           
             What
             charges
             soever
             we
             spend
             in
          
           earthly
           vanities
           ;
           
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             they
             either
             die
             before
             us
             ,
             or
             we
          
           shortly
           die
           after
           them
           :
           
             But
             what
             we
             spend
             like
          
           *
           Mary
           
             in
             the
          
           Practice
           of
           Piety
           ,
           
             shall
             remain
             our
          
           true
           memorial
           
             for
             ever
             .
             For
          
           ,
           †
           Piety
           hath
           the
           promise
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           which
           shall
           never
           end
           .
           But
           *
           
             without
             Piety
             there
             is
             no
          
           internal
           comfort
           to
           
             be
             found
             in
          
           Conscience
           ,
           no●
           external
           Peace
           
             to
             be
             looked
             for
             in
             the
          
           World
           ,
           
             nor
             any
          
           eternal
           happiness
           
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             in
             Heaven
             .
             How
             can
          
           Piety
           
             but
             promise
             to
             her self
             〈◊〉
          
           zealous
           Patron
           
             of
             your
          
           Highness
           
             being
             the
             sole
          
           Son
           and
           Heir
           
             of
             〈◊〉
          
           gracious
           and
           great
           a
           Monarch
           
             who
             is
             not
             only
             the
          
           Defender
           of
           the
           Faith
           by
           title
           ,
           
             but
             also
             a
          
           Defende●
           of
           the
           Faith
           in
           truth
           ,
           
             as
             the
          
           Christian
           World
           
             hath
             taken
             notice
             by
             hi●
          
           learned
           
             confuting
             of
          
           Bellarmine
           
           
             ever
             spreading
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             his
          
           suppressing
           
             in
             the
             blade
             of
          
           Vorstius
           '
           
             s
             Athean
          
           blasphemies
           ?
           
             and
             ●ow
             easie
             is
             it
             for
             your
          
           Highness
           
             to
             equal
          
           (
           if
           not
           exceed
           )
           all
           
             that
             were
             before
             you
             in
          
           Grace
           and
           Greatness
           ?
           
             if
             you
             do
             but
             set
             your
          
           heart
           to
           seek
           ,
           
             and
             to
          
           serve
           God
           ,
           
             considering
             how
          
           religiously
           your
           Highness
           
             hath
             been
          
           educated
           
             by
             godly
             and
             vertuous
          
           *
           Governours
           and
           Tutors
           :
           
             as
             also
             that
             you
             live
             in
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             wherein
          
           God's
           Providence
           ,
           
             and
             the
          
           King
           's
           Religious
           Care
           
             have
             placed
             over
             this
          
           Church
           (
           
             to
             the
             unspeakable
             comfort
             thereof
             )
             another
             venerable
          
           Jehoiada
           ▪
           †
           that
           doth
           good
           in
           our
           Israel
           both
           towards
           God
           and
           towards
           his
           House
           :
           
             of
             whom
             your
          
           Highness
           
             at
             all
             times
             in
             all
          
           doubts
           
             may
             learn
             the
          
           sincerity
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
             for
             the
          
           Salvation
           of
           your
           inward
           Soul
           ;
           and
           the
           wisest
           counsel
           
             for
             the
          
           direction
           
             of
             your
             outward
          
           state
           :
           
             And
             to
             excite
             you
             the
             rather
             ,
             to
             the
             zealo●s
          
           Practice
           
             of
             divine
          
           Piety
           ;
           often
           
             suppose
             with
             your self
             ,
             that
             your
          
           Highness
           
             hears
             your
          
           Religious
           Father
           
           James
           ,
           
             speaking
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             sometimes
          
           holy
           David
           
             spake
             to
             his
             Son
          
           Solomon
           :
           
           And
           thou
           Charles
           my
           Son
           ,
           know
           thou
           the
           God
           of
           thy
           Father
           ,
           and
           serve
           him
           with
           a
           perfect
           heart
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           willing
           mind
           :
           for
           the
           Lord
           searcheth
           all
           hearts
           ,
           and
           understandeth
           all
           the
           imaginations
           of
           the
           thoughts
           :
           i●
           thou
           seek
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           found
           of
           thee
           :
           but
           if
           thou
           forsake
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           cast
           thee
           off
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           
             To
             help
             you
             the
             better
             to
          
           seek
           
             and
             serve
             this
          
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           
             who
             must
             be
             your
          
           chief
           Protector
           in
           life
           ,
           and
           only
           comfort
           in
           death
           :
           
             I
             here
             once
             again
             ,
             on
             my
             bended
             knees
             ,
             offer
             my
             old
             Mite
             new
             stampt
             into
             your
          
           Highness's●
           
             hands
             :
             daily
             for
             your
          
           Highness
           
             offering
             up
             unto
             the
             most
          
           High
           ,
           my
           humblest
           prayers
           ;
           
             that
             as
             you
             grow
             in
          
           age
           and
           stature
           ,
           
             so
             you
             may
             (
             like
             your
          
           Master
           Christ
           )
           increase
           in
           wisdom
           and
           favour
           with
           God
           and
           all
           good
           men
           .
           
             This
             suit
             will
             I
          
           never
           cease
           :
           
             in
             all
             other
             matters
             I
             will
          
           ever
           rest
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Highness
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             during
             life
             to
             be
             commanded
             ,
             
               LEWES
               BAILY
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           AD
           CAROLUM
           PRINCIPEM
           .
        
         
           Tolle
           Malos
           ,
           extolle
           Pious
           ,
           cognosce
           Teipsum
           ;
        
         
           Sacra
           tene
           ,
           Paci
           consule
           ,
           disce
           pati
           .
        
      
       
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           .
        
         
           This
           Book
           being
           now
           exactly
           Corrected
           ,
           and
           purged
           from
           many
           Thousand
           Faults
           ,
           which
           have
           escaped
           former
           Impressions
           ,
           is
           now
           also
           printed
           in
           a
           fair
           large
           Roman
           Character
           ,
           for
           the
           Use
           and
           Benefit
           of
           Aged
           Persons
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Edward
             Brewster
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Crane
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           .
           1695.
           
        
         
           The
           42.
           
           Edition
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Devout
           Reader
           .
        
         
           I
           Had
           not
           purposed
           to
           enlarge
           the
           last
           Edition
           ,
           save
           that
           the
           importunity
           of
           many
           devoutly
           disposed
           ,
           prevailed
           with
           me
           ,
           
             to
             add
          
           some
           points
           ,
           and
           to
           amplifie
           others
           .
           To
           satisfie
           whose
           godly
           requests
           ,
           I
           have
           done
           my
           best
           endeavour
           ,
           and
           withal
           finished
           all
           that
           I
           intend
           in
           this
           argument
           .
           If
           thou
           shalt
           hereby
           reap
           any
           more
           profit
           ,
           give
           God
           the
           more
           praise
           :
           And
           remember
           him
           in
           thy
           Prayers
           ,
           who
           hath
           vowed
           both
           his
           life
           and
           his
           labours
           ,
           to
           further
           
             thy
             Salvation
          
           as
           his
           own
           .
           Farewell
           in
           the
           Lord
           JESUS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CHIEF
           CONTENTS
           Of
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             A
             Plain
             description
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Essence
             ,
             Persons
             and
             Attributes
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             every
             Christian
             should
             competently
             endeavour
             to
             learn
             and
             know
             :
             with
             sundry
             sweet
             Observations
             and
             Meditations
             thereupon
             .
             Page
             4
          
           
             2.
             
             Meditations
             setting
             forth
             the
             miseries
             of
             man
             in
             his
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             reconciled
             to
             God
             in
             Christ.
             37
          
           
             3.
             
             Meditations
             of
             the
             blessed
             state
             both
             in
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             of
             a
             man
             that
             is
             reconciled
             to
             God
             in
             Christ
             :
             Wherein
             thou
             shalt
             find
             not
             a
             few
             things
             worthy
             the
             reading
             and
             observation
             .
             63
          
           
             4.
             
             Meditations
             on
             seven
             hindrances
             ,
             which
             keep
             back
             a
             sinner
             from
             the
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             ;
             necessary
             to
             be
             read
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             carnal
             Gospellers
             in
             these
             times
             .
             104
          
           
             5.
             
             How
             to
             begin
             the
             Morning
             with
             pious
             Meditations
             and
             Prayers
             .
             138
          
           
             6.
             
             How
             to
             read
             the
             Bible
             with
             profit
             and
             ease
             once
             over
             every
             year
             .
             143
          
           
             7.
             
             A
             Morning
             Prayer
             .
             217
          
           
             
             Another
             shorter
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Morning
             .
             157
          
           
             Another
             brief
             Morning
             Prayer
             .
             161
          
           
             8.
             
             Meditations
             how
             to
             walk
             with
             God
             all
             the
             day
             .
             162
          
           
             Especially
             how
             to
             guide
             thy
             Thoughts
             .
             ibid
          
           
             Thy
             Words
             .
             168
          
           
             Thy
             Actions
             .
             173
          
           
             9.
             
             Meditations
             for
             the
             Evening
             .
             185
          
           
             10.
             
             An
             Evening
             Prayer
             .
             189
          
           
             Another
             shorter
             Evening
             Prayer
             .
             195
          
           
             11.
             
             Things
             to
             be
             meditated
             upon
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             going
             to
             bed
             .
             198
          
           
             12.
             
             Meditations
             for
             a
             godly
             Housholder
             .
             200
          
           
             13.
             
             A
             Morning
             Prayer
             for
             a
             Family
             .
             203
          
           
             14.
             
             Holy
             Meditations
             and
             Graces
             ,
             before
             and
             after
             dinner
             and
             supper
             .
             209
          
           
             15.
             
             Rules
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             singing
             of
             Psalms
             .
             215
          
           
             16.
             
             An
             Evening
             Prayer
             for
             a
             Family
             .
             217
          
           
             17.
             
             A
             Religious
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             ,
             wherein
             is
             proved
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             altered
             from
             the
             seventh
             to
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             not
             by
             humane
             ordinance
             ,
             but
             by
             Christ
             himself
             and
             his
             Apostles
             :
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             is
             perpetual
             and
             moral
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             under
             the
             old
             .
             And
             the
             true
             manner
             of
             sanctifying
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             is
             described
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             222
          
           
             
             18.
             
             A
             Morning
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             .
             267
          
           
             19.
             
             An
             Evening
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             .
             282
          
           
             20.
             
             Meditations
             of
             the
             true
             manner
             of
             Fasting
             ,
             and
             giving
             of
             Alms
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             287
          
           
             21.
             
             The
             right
             manner
             of
             holy
             Feasting
             303
          
           
             22.
             
             Holy
             and
             devout
             Meditations
             of
             the
             worthy
             and
             reverent
             receiving
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             .
             305
          
           
             23.
             
             An
             humble
             Confession
             of
             sins
             before
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
             330
          
           
             24.
             
             A
             sweet
             Soliloquy
             to
             be
             said
             a
             little
             before
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             .
             345
          
           
             25.
             
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             said
             after
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             .
             353
          
           
             26.
             
             Meditations
             how
             to
             behave
             thy self
             in
             the
             time
             of
             sickness
             .
             363
          
           
             27.
             
             A
             Prayer
             when
             one
             begins
             to
             be
             sick
             .
             365
          
           
             28.
             
             Directions
             for
             making
             thy
             Will
             ,
             and
             setting
             thy
             House
             in
             order
             .
             371
          
           
             29.
             
             A
             Prayer
             before
             the
             taking
             of
             Physick
             .
             375
          
           
             30.
             
             Meditations
             for
             one
             that
             is
             recover'd
             from
             sickness
             .
             386.
             
          
           
             And
             a
             Thanksgiving
             .
             390
          
           
             31.
             
             Meditations
             for
             the
             sick
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             end
             of
             God's
             chastisements
             .
             394.
             
          
           
             32.
             
             Meditations
             for
             one
             that
             is
             like
             to
             die
             .
             396
          
           
             
             33.
             
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             said
             of
             one
             that
             is
             like
             to
             die
             .
             399
          
           
             34.
             
             Comfortable
             Meditations
             against
             despair
             .
             402
          
           
             35.
             
             Directions
             for
             those
             who
             come
             to
             visit
             the
             sick
             .
             415
          
           
             36.
             
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             said
             for
             the
             sick
             by
             those
             who
             visit
             him
             .
             418
          
           
             And
             choice
             Scriptures
             to
             be
             read
             unto
             him
             .
             421
             ,
             422
          
           
             37.
             
             Consolations
             against
             impatiency
             in
             sickness
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             38.
             
             Consolations
             against
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             .
             425
          
           
             39.
             
             Seven
             sanctified
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             spiritual
             Sighs
             ,
             fit
             for
             a
             sick
             Man
             that
             is
             like
             to
             die
             .
             429
          
           
             40.
             
             Of
             the
             comfortable
             use
             of
             true
             Absolution
             ,
             and
             receiving
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ,
             to
             the
             faithful
             and
             penitent
             ,
             before
             they
             depart
             this
             Life
             ,
             if
             they
             may
             conveniently
             be
             had
             .
             435
          
           
             41.
             
             The
             last
             speech
             of
             a
             godly
             Man
             ,
             dying
             .
             444
          
           
             42.
             
             Meditations
             of
             Martyrdom
             ;
             wherein
             is
             proved
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             die
             for
             Popery
             cannot
             be
             Christ's
             Martyrs
             .
             445
          
           
             43.
             
             A
             Divine
             Colloquy
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             the
             Soul
             ,
             concerning
             the
             virtue
             and
             efficacy
             of
             his
             dolorous
             Passion
             .
             452
          
           
             44.
             
             The
             Soul's
             Soliloquy
             unto
             Christ
             her
             Saviour
             .
             461
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           PRACTICE
           OF
           PIETY
           .
        
         
           Directing
           a
           Christian
           how
           to
           walk
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           please
           God.
           
        
         
           WHo
           ever
           thou
           art
           that
           lookest
           into
           this
           Book
           ,
           never
           undertake
           to
           read
           it
           ;
           unless
           thou
           first
           resolvest
           to
           become
           from
           thine
           heart
           ,
           an
           unfeigned
           
             Practitioner
             of
             Piety
          
           .
           Yet
           read
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           speedily
           ,
           lest
           before
           thou
           hast
           read
           it
           over
           ,
           God
           (
           by
           some
           unexpected
           death
           )
           cut
           thee
           off
           ,
           for
           thine
           inveterate
           Impiety
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             consists
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 knowing
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     Essence
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     &
                     that
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         The
                         diverse
                         manner
                         of
                         being
                         therein
                         ,
                         which
                         are
                         three
                         Persons
                         .
                         
                           
                             1
                             The
                             Father
                             .
                          
                           
                             2.
                             
                             The
                             Son.
                             
                          
                           
                             3.
                             
                             Holy
                             Ghost
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         The
                         Attributes
                         thereof
                         ,
                         which
                         are
                         either
                         
                           
                             Nominal
                             or
                          
                           
                             
                               
                                 1.
                                 
                                 Absolute
                                 ,
                                 
                                   
                                     1.
                                     
                                     Simpleness
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     2.
                                     
                                     Infiniteness
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 2.
                                 
                                 Relative
                                 ,
                                 
                                   
                                     1.
                                     
                                     Life
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     2.
                                     Understanding
                                  
                                   
                                     3.
                                     
                                     Will.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     4.
                                     
                                     Power
                                     .
                                  
                                   
                                     5.
                                     
                                     Majesty
                                     .
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Real
                             ,
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Thy
                     own
                     self
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     thy
                     state
                     of
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Corruption
                         .
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Renovation
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 glorifying
                 God
                 aright
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     By
                     thy
                     life
                     ,
                     in
                     dedicating
                     thy self
                     devoutly
                     to
                     serve
                     him
                     ,
                     
                       
                         Ordinarily
                         ,
                         
                           
                             1.
                             
                             Privately
                             ,
                             in
                             thine
                             own
                             Person
                             .
                          
                           
                             2.
                             
                             Publickly
                             ,
                             
                               
                                 1.
                                 
                                 With
                                 thy
                                 Family
                                 every
                                 day
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 2.
                                 
                                 With
                                 the
                                 Church
                                 on
                                 the
                                 Sabbath
                                 day
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Extraordinarily
                         ,
                         by
                         
                           
                             Fasting
                             .
                          
                           
                             Feasting
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     By
                     thy
                     death
                     ,
                     in
                     dying
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         In
                         the
                         Lord.
                         
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         For
                         the
                         Lord.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           Unless
           that
           a
           Man
           doth
           truly
           know
           God
           ,
           he
           neither
           can
           nor
           will
           worship
           him
           aright
           :
           for
           how
           can
           a
           Man
           *
           love
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           
             knoweth
             not
          
           ?
           and
           who
           will
           worship
           him
           ,
           whose
           help
           a
           Man
           thinks
           he
           needeth
           not
           ?
           and
           how
           shall
           a
           Man
           seek
           remedy
           by
           Grace
           ,
           who
           never
           understood
           his
           misery
           by
           Nature
           ?
           Therefore
           saith
           (
           the
           †
           Apostle
           )
           
             He
             that
             cometh
             to
             God
             ,
             must
             believe
             that
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             a
             rewarder
             of
             them
             that
             seek
             him
             .
          
        
         
           And
           for
           as
           much
           as
           there
           can
           be
           no
           true
           Piety
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ;
           nor
           any
           good
           practice
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           a
           Man
           's
           
             own
             self
          
           :
           we
           will
           therefore
           lay
           down
           the
           knowledge
           of
           
             God's
             Majesty
          
           ,
           and
           
             Man's
             Misery
          
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           and
           chiefest
           grounds
           of
           the
           
             Practice
             of
             Piety
          
           .
        
         
           
           
             A
             PLAIN
             DESCRIPTION
             OF
             THE
             Essence
             and
             Attributes
             of
             GOD
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             every
             Christian
             must
             competently
             know
             ,
             and
             necessarily
             believe
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             no
             Creature
             can
             define
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             a
             incomprehensible
             ,
             and
             b
             dwelling
             in
             
               inaccessible
               light
            
             :
             yet
             it
             hath
             pleased
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             reveal
             himself
             in
             his
             Word
             unto
             us
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             our
             weak
             capacity
             can
             best
             conceive
             him
             .
             Thus
             :
          
           
             God
             is
             that
             c
             one
             d
             spiritual
             and
             e
             infinitely
             f
             perfect
             g
             Essence
             ,
             whose
             Being
             is
             h
             of
             himself
             eternally
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             
               Divine
               Essence
            
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             two
             things
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             diverse
             manner
             of
             being
             therein
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Attributes
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             diverse
             manner
             of
             being
             therein
             ,
             are
             called
             i
             Persons
             .
          
           
           
             A
             person
             is
             a
             k
             distinct
             subsistence
             of
             l
             the
             whole
             God-head
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             m
             three
             Divine
             Persons
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             these
             Three
             Persons
             are
             not
             Three
             several
             Substances
             ,
             b●t
             Three
             distinct
             Subsistences
             ;
             or
             Three
             divers
             manner
             of
             Beings
             ,
             of
             n
             one
             and
             the
             
               same
               substance
            
             ,
             and
             
               Divine
               Essence
            
             .
             So
             that
             a
             Person
             in
             the
             God-head
             ,
             is
             an
             individual
             understanding
             ,
             and
             incommunicable
             Subsistence
             ,
             living
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             not
             sustained
             by
             another
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             God-head
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             *
             plurality
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             accidental
             ,
             (
             for
             God
             is
             a
             most
             
               pure
               act
            
             ,
             and
             admits
             no
             accidents
             :
             )
             nor
             essential
             ,
             (
             for
             God
             is
             
               one
               Essence
            
             only
             )
             but
             †
             personally
             .
          
           
             The
             Persons
             in
             this
             
               one
               Essence
            
             are
             but
             three
             .
             In
             this
             *
             Mystery
             there
             is
             
               alius
               &
               alius
            
             ,
             another
             and
             another
             :
             But
             not
             
               aliud
               &
               aliud
            
             ,
             another
             thing
             and
             another
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Divine
               Essence
            
             in
             it self
             is
             neither
             divided
             nor
             distinguished
             .
             But
             the
             Three
             Persons
             in
             the
             
               Divine
               Essence
            
             are
             distinguished
             among
             themselves
             Three
             manner
             of
             ways
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               By
               their
               Names
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               their
               Order
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               By
               their
               Actions
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               1.
               
               By
               their
               Names
               ,
               thus
               :
            
             
               THE
               
                 first
                 Person
              
               is
               named
               the
               Father
               ;
               first
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               a
               natural
               Son
               Christ
               :
               secondly
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               his
               b
               adopted
               sons
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               those
               who
               being
               not
               his
               sons
               by
               Nature
               ,
               are
               made
               his
               sons
               by
               Grace
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 second
                 Person
              
               is
               named
               the
               c
               Son
               because
               he
               is
               d
               begotten
               of
               his
               e
               
                 Father's
                 substance
              
               ,
               or
               nature
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               called
               the
               Word
               :
               First
               ,
               because
               the
               f
               conception
               of
               a
               word
               in
               man's
               mind
               ,
               is
               the
               nearest
               thing
               ,
               that
               in
               some
               sort
               can
               shadow
               unto
               us
               the
               manner
               how
               he
               is
               
                 eternally
                 begotten
              
               of
               his
               
                 Father's
                 substance
              
               :
               and
               in
               this
               respect
               he
               is
               also
               called
               
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 his
                 Father
              
               ,
               Prov.
               8.
               12.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               that
               by
               g
               him
               ,
               the
               Father
               hath
               from
               the
               beginning
               declared
               his
               will
               for
               our
               salvation
               :
               hence
               he
               is
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               quasi
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               the
               Person
               speaking
               ,
               with
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Father
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               the
               chief
               h
               argument
               of
               all
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               or
               that
               Word
               ,
               whereof
               God
               spake
               ,
               when
               he
               promised
               the
               
                 blessed
                 See●
              
               to
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               under
               the
               Old
               Testament
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Third
                 Person
              
               is
               named
               the
               i
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               :
               First
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               k
               spiritual
               without
               a
               body
               :
               secondly
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               spired
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               breathed
               from
               both
               the
               l
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               proproceedeth
               
               from
               them
               both
               .
               And
               he
               is
               called
               holy
               ,
               both
               because
               he
               is
               x
               holy
               in
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               immediate
               y
               
                 sanctifier
                 of
                 all
                 God's
                 Elect
                 people
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               By
               their
               Order
               ;
               thus
               ,
            
             
               THe
               Persons
               of
               the
               God-head
               are
               either
               the
               Father
               ,
               or
               those
               which
               are
               a
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             
               The
               Father
               is
               the
               b
               
                 first
                 Person
              
               in
               the
               glorious
               Trinity
               ,
               c
               having
               neither
               his
               being
               nor
               beginning
               of
               any
               other
               ,
               but
               of
               himself
               begetting
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               his
               
                 Son
                 ,
                 sending
                 forth
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               from
               everlasting
               .
               The
               Persons
               which
               are
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               are
               those
               ,
               who
               in
               respect
               of
               
                 their
                 personal
                 existence
              
               have
               the
               
                 whole
                 Divine
                 Essence
              
               ,
               eternally
               communicated
               unto
               them
               from
               the
               Father
               .
               And
               those
               are
               either
               
                 from
                 the
                 Father
              
               alone
               ,
               as
               the
               Son
               ;
               or
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Son
               is
               the
               second
               Person
               of
               the
               glorious
               Trinity
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
              
               of
               his
               Fa●●●
               ,
               not
               by
               Grace
               ,
               but
               by
               Nature
               ;
               having
               his
               d
               being
               of
               the
               
                 Father
                 alone
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 whole
                 being
              
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               by
               an
               eternal
               ,
               and
               incomprehensible
               generation
               :
               and
               
                 with
                 the
                 Father
              
               ,
               sendeth
               forth
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
               In
               respect
               of
               his
               
                 absolute
                 Essence
              
               ,
               he
               is
               of
               himself
               ,
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               he
               is
               by
               an
               
                 eternal
                 generation
              
               ,
               of
               his
               Father
               .
               For
               the
               Essence
               doth
               not
               be
               get
               an
               
               Essence
               ,
               but
               the
               e
               Person
               of
               the
               Fath●
               begetteth
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               he
               is
               
                 God
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               hath
               from
               his
               F●●ther
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Person
               and
               O●●der
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               Essence
               and
               Time.
               
            
             
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               is
               the
               third
               Person
               of
               〈◊〉
               blessed
               Trinity
               ,
               f
               proceeding
               and
               sent
               fort●
               equally
               from
               g
               both
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sword●
               by
               an
               eternal
               and
               incomprehensible
               spir●●tion
               :
               For
               as
               the
               Son
               receiveth
               the
               who
               divine
               Essence
               by
               generation
               ;
               so
               the
               
                 h●
                 Ghost
              
               receiveth
               it
               wholly
               by
               spiration
               .
            
             
               This
               Order
               betwixt
               the
               three
               Perso●
               appears
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               Father
               begetting
               ,
               mu●
               in
               order
               be
               before
               the
               Son
               begotten
               ;
               an●
               the
               Father
               and
               Son
               ,
               before
               the
               
                 holy
                 Gh●
              
               proceeding
               from
               both
               .
            
             
               This
               Order
               serves
               to
               set
               forth
               unto
               two
               things
               :
               First
               ,
               the
               manner
               how
               t●
               Trinity
               worketh
               in
               their
               
                 external
                 ac●●ons
              
               :
               as
               that
               the
               Father
               worketh
               of
               hi●self
               ,
               by
               the
               Son
               and
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               t●
               Son
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghos●
              
               and
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               from
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               Son.
               Secondly
               ,
               To
               distinguish
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               
                 immediate
                 beginning
              
               ,
               from
               whi●
               those
               external
               and
               common
               actions
               flow
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               forasmuch
               the
               Father
               is
               the
               fountain
               and
               original
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               the
               beginning
               of
               all
               ext●●nal
               working
               ;
               the
               a
               
                 Name
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               re●tion
               ,
               and
               the
               title
               of
               Creator
               in
               ●
               
               Creed
               ,
               are
               given
               in
               a
               special
               manner
               to
               the
               Father
               ;
               our
               Redemption
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               our
               Sanctification
               to
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               as
               the
               immediate
               Agents
               of
               those
               actions
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               also
               is
               the
               cause
               ,
               why
               the
               Son
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               Mediator
               ,
               referreth
               all
               things
               to
               the
               b
               Father
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Scripture
               so
               often
               saith
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               c
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Father
               .
            
             
               This
               divine
               Order
               or
               Oeconomy
               excepted
               ,
               there
               is
               neither
               first
               nor
               last
               ,
               neither
               superiority
               nor
               inferiority
               among
               the
               Three
               Persons
               ,
               but
               for
               nature
               they
               are
               co-essential
               ,
               for
               dignity
               co-equal
               ,
               for
               time
               co-eternal
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               divine
               Essence
               is
               in
               
                 every
                 one
              
               of
               the
               Three
               Persons
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               incarna●ed
               ,
               d
               only
               in
               the
               Second
               Person
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               
                 the
                 Father
              
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               for
               Three
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               God
               
                 the
                 Father
              
               might
               the
               rather
               set
               forth
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               love
               to
               Mankind
               ,
               in
               giving
               his
               first
               and
               
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
              
               ,
               to
               be
               incarnated
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               death
               or
               Man's
               salvation
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               e
               That
               he
               who
               was
               in
               his
               Di●inity
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               should
               be
               in
               his
               Humanity
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               :
               lest
               
                 the
                 Name
                 ●f
                 Son
              
               should
               pass
               unto
               another
               ,
               who
               by
               ●is
               Eternal
               Nativity
               was
               not
               the
               Son.
               
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               d
               meetest
               that
               that
               person
               who
               is
               the
               
                 substantial
                 Image
              
               of
               his
               eternal
               Father
               ,
               should
               restore
               in
               us
               the
               
                 spiritual
                 Image
              
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               we
               had
               lost
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Incarnation
               ,
               the
               God-head
               was
               not
               turned
               into
               the
               Manhood
               ,
               nor
               the
               Manhood
               into
               the
               God-head
               :
               but
               the
               God-head
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               
                 second
                 Person
              
               ,
               or
               Word
               ,
               assumed
               unto
               it
               the
               Manhood
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               
                 whole
                 nature
                 of
                 man
              
               ,
               body
               and
               soul
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               natural
               properties
               and
               e
               infirmities
               thereof
               ,
               sin
               excepted
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 second
                 person
              
               took
               not
               upon
               him
               the
               f
               person
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               nature
               of
               man.
               So
               that
               the
               g
               humane
               nature
               hath
               no
               personal
               subsistence
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               (
               for
               then
               there
               should
               be
               two
               Persons
               in
               Christ
               ;
               )
               but
               it
               subsisteth
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               the
               second
               Person
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               soul
               and
               body
               make
               but
               one
               person
               of
               Man
               ;
               so
               the
               God-head
               and
               Manhood
               make
               but
               one
               Person
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               The
               two
               Natures
               of
               the
               God-head
               and
               Manhood
               are
               so
               
                 really
                 united
              
               by
               a
               
                 personal
                 union
              
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               can
               never
               be
               separated
               asunder
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               never
               h
               confounded
               ;
               but
               remain
               still
               distinguished
               by
               their
               several
               and
               essential
               properties
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               before
               they
               were
               united
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ;
               the
               infiniteness
               of
               the
               divine
               is
               not
               communicated
               to
               the
               humane
               Nature
               ;
               
               nor
               the
               finiteness
               of
               the
               humane
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 divine
                 nature
              
               .
            
             
               Yet
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               
                 personal
                 union
              
               ,
               there
               is
               such
               a
               
                 communion
                 of
                 the
                 properties
              
               of
               both
               Natures
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               is
               sometimes
               attributed
               to
               the
               other
               Nature
               .
               As
               that
               God
               i
               
                 purchased
                 the
                 Church
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 blood
                 :
              
               And
               k
               
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 judge
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 that
                 Man
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 appointed
                 .
              
               Hence
               also
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               tho'
               the
               
                 humanity
                 of
                 Christ
              
               be
               a
               created
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               finite
               and
               limited
               Nature
               ,
               
               and
               cannot
               be
               
                 every
                 where
                 present
              
               ,
               by
               actual
               position
               ,
               or
               local
               extension
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               l
               
                 natural
                 being
              
               :
               yet
               because
               it
               hath
               communicated
               unto
               it
               the
               
                 personal
                 subsistence
              
               of
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               is
               infinite
               ,
               and
               without
               limitation
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               united
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               
                 where
                 severed
              
               from
               God
               ;
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               m
               
                 personal
                 being
              
               ,
               may
               rightly
               be
               said
               to
               be
               
                 every
                 where
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               The
               Actions
               by
               which
               the
               Three
               Persons
               be
               distinguished
               .
            
             
               THe
               actions
               are
               of
               Two
               sorts
               ;
               either
               External
               ,
               respecting
               the
               creatures
               ;
               and
               those
               are
               after
               a
               sort
               common
               to
               everyone
               of
               the
               three
               persons
               :
               
               or
               internal
               ,
               respecting
               the
               
                 persons
                 only
              
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               and
               are
               altogether
               incommunicable
               .
            
             
               The
               External
               and
               commu●icable
               Actions
               of
               the
               Three
               Persons
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               The
               creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               peculiarly
               
               belonging
               to
               God
               the
               Father
               :
               The
               redemption
               of
               the
               Church
               to
               God
               the
               Son
               :
               And
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Elect
               to
               God
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
               But
               because
               the
               a
               Father
               created
               ,
               and
               still
               governeth
               the
               world
               by
               the
               
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               therefore
               these
               external
               actions
               are
               indifferently
               in
               b
               Scripture
               ,
               oftentimes
               ascribed
               to
               each
               of
               the
               Three
               Persons
               ,
               and
               therefore
               called
               communicable
               and
               divided
               Actions
               .
            
             
               The
               internal
               and
               incommunicable
               Actions
               ,
               or
               Properties
               of
               the
               Three
               Persons
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               To
               beget
               ;
               and
               that
               belongeth
               only
               to
               the
               Father
               :
               who
               is
               neither
               made
               ,
               created
               nor
               begotten
               of
               any
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               be
               begotten
               ,
               and
               that
               belongeth
               only
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               who
               is
               of
               the
               Father
               alone
               ,
               not
               made
               ,
               nor
               created
               ,
               but
               begotten
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               proceed
               from
               both
               :
               and
               that
               belongeth
               only
               to
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               who
               is
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ;
               neither
               made
               ,
               nor
               created
               ,
               nor
               begotten
               ,
               but
               proceeding
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               when
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Father
                 unbegotten
              
               ;
               in
               the
               
                 Son
                 begotten
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 proceeding
              
               ;
               we
               make
               not
               Three
               Essences
               ,
               but
               only
               shew
               the
               divers
               manners
               of
               subsisting
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               same
               most
               simple
               ,
               eternal
               ,
               and
               
                 unbegotten
                 Essence
                 subsisteth
              
               in
               each
               Person
               :
               namely
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Father
               by
               generation
               :
               that
               it
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Son
                 communicated
              
               from
               the
               Father
               by
               generation
               :
               and
               in
               
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 communicated
              
               from
               both
               the
               ●ather
               and
               the
               Son
               by
               proceeding
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               incommunicable
               Actions
               ;
               and
               ●o
               make
               ,
               not
               an
               
                 essential
                 ,
                 accidental
              
               ,
               or
               ●ational
               ,
               but
               a
               real
               distinction
               betwixt
               the
               ●hree
               persons
               .
               So
               that
               he
               who
               is
               the
               
               Father
               ●n
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Son
               :
               He
               who
               ●s
               the
               Son
               in
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               Fa●her
               :
               He
               who
               is
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               in
               the
               Tri●ity
               ,
               is
               neither
               the
               Son
               ,
               nor
               the
               Father
               ,
               ●ut
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               both
               ;
               ●hough
               there
               is
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Essence
               common
               to
               *
               all
               three
               .
               As
               there●ore
               we
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Father
                 is
                 God
              
               ,
               he
               
                 Son
                 is
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 God
              
               :
               ●o
               we
               likewise
               believe
               that
               God
               is
               the
               
                 Fa●her
                 ,
                 God
              
               is
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
               But
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               real
               distinction
               ;
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               is
               not
               ,
               nor
               ever
               can
               be
               ,
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               other
               .
               The
               three
               Persons
               therefore
               of
               the
               Godhead
               ,
               do
               not
               differ
               from
               the
               Essence
               ,
               but
               †
               formally
               :
               but
               they
               differ
               really
               one
               from
               another
               ,
               a●d
               so
               are
               distinguished
               by
               their
               hypostatical
               proprieties
               .
               As
               the
               Father
               is
               
                 God
                 ,
                 begetting
              
               God
               the
               Son
               :
               the
               Son
               is
               
                 God
                 ,
                 begotten
              
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               :
               and
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               is
               
                 God
                 ,
                 proceeding
              
               from
               both
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               God
               the
               Son.
               
            
             
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               the
               Scriptures
               use
               the
               name
               of
               God
               two
               manner
               of
               ways
               :
               Either
               
               Essentially
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               signifieth
               the
               c
               
                 three
                 Persons
              
               conjointly
               ;
               or
               d
               Personally
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               a
               Synecdoche
               it
               signifieth
               but
               one
               of
               the
               three
               Persons
               in
               the
               God-head
               .
               As
               the
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
              
               2.
               5.
               or
               the
               
                 Son
                 ,
                 Act.
                 20.
                 28.
                 1
                 
                 Tim.
              
               3.
               16.
               or
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 Acts
                 5.
                 4.
                 2
                 
                 Cor.
              
               6.
               16.
               
            
             
               And
               because
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               (
               common
               to
               all
               the
               three
               Persons
               ,
               )
               is
               but
               one
               ,
               we
               call
               the
               same
               ,
               Vnity
               .
               But
               because
               there
               be
               
                 three
                 distinct
                 Persons
              
               in
               this
               one
               indivisible
               Essence
               ,
               we
               call
               the
               same
               Trinity
               e
               So
               that
               this
               Vnity
               in
               Trinity
               ,
               and
               Trinity
               ,
               in
               Vnity
               ,
               is
               a
               holy
               f
               Mystery
               :
               rather
               to
               be
               religiously
               adored
               by
               faith
               ,
               than
               g
               curiously
               searched
               by
               reason
               ,
               further
               than
               God
               hath
               revealed
               in
               his
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               diverse
               manner
               of
               being
               in
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               :
               now
               of
               the
               Attributes
               thereof
               .
            
             
               ATtributes
               are
               certain
               descriptions
               of
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               ,
               delivered
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               weakness
               of
               of
               our
               h
               capacity
               ,
               to
               help
               us
               the
               better
               to
               understand
               the
               nature
               of
               God's
               Essence
               ,
               and
               to
               discern
               it
               from
               all
               other
               Essences
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Attributes
               of
               God
               are
               of
               two
               sorts
               ,
               either
               nominal
               or
               real
               .
            
             
               The
               Nominal
               Attributes
               are
               of
               Three
               sorts
               :
               1.
               
               Those
               which
               signifie
               God's
               Essence
               :
               2.
               
               The
               Persons
               in
               the
               Essence
               .
               3.
               
               Those
               which
               signifie
               
                 his
                 Essential
                 works
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               first
               sort
               ,
               is
               the
               Name
               a
               Jehovah
               or
               rather
               b
               Jehueh
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               
                 eternal
                 being
                 of
                 himself
              
               ;
               in
               whom
               being
               without
               all
               beginning
               and
               end
               ,
               all
               other
               beings
               both
               begin
               and
               end
               ,
               
                 Isa.
                 42
                 8.
                 
                 Psal
              
               83.
               18.
               
               God
               tells
               Moses
               ,
               Exod.
               6.
               3.
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 known
                 to
              
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               and
               Jacob
               ,
               
                 by
                 his
                 Name
                 Jehovah
              
               .
               Not
               but
               that
               they
               knew
               this
               to
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               :
               (
               for
               they
               used
               it
               in
               all
               their
               Prayers
               )
               but
               because
               they
               lived
               not
               to
               see
               God
               c
               
                 effecting
                 indeed
              
               ,
               that
               which
               he
               promised
               them
               ;
               in
               graciously
               delivering
               their
               ●eed
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               in
               giving
               them
               the
               
                 real
                 possession
                 of
              
               Canaan's
               Land
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               be
               not
               only
               
                 God
                 Almighty
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               were
               made
               ;
               but
               also
               performing
               indeed
               to
               the
               Children
               ,
               that
               which
               he
               promised
               in
               his
               word
               to
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               which
               this
               Name
               Jehovah
               especially
               signifieth
               .
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               Moses
               calls
               God
               first
               Jehovah
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 universal
                 creation
              
               had
               its
               absolute
               being
               ,
               Gen.
               2.
               4.
               
               And
               this
               Admirable
               Name
               is
               graven
               on
               the
               Decalogues
               forehead
               which
               was
               pronounced
               upon
               the
               Israelites
               
               deliverance
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Rule
                 of
                 Righteousness
              
               :
               after
               which
               they
               should
               serve
               their
               Deliverer
               in
               the
               promised
               Land.
               
            
             
               This
               Name
               is
               so
               full
               of
               Divine
               Mysteries
               ,
               that
               the
               Jews
               hold
               it
               a
               sin
               to
               pronounce
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               be
               *
               no
               sin
               to
               write
               it
               ,
               why
               should
               it
               be
               unlawful
               to
               pronounce
               it
               ?
            
             
               This
               holy
               Name
               of
               God
               teacheth
               us
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               What
               God
               is
               in
               himself
               ,
               namely
               ,
               †
               
                 an
                 eternal
                 being
                 of
                 himself
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               How
               he
               is
               unto
               others
               ,
               because
               that
               from
               him
               
                 all
                 other
              
               Creatures
               have
               received
               their
               being
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               we
               may
               confidently
               believe
               his
               promises
               :
               for
               he
               is
               named
               Jehovah
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               respect
               of
               being
               ,
               and
               causing
               all
               things
               to
               be
               ;
               but
               especially
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               
                 gracious
                 promises
              
               ,
               
               which
               without
               fail
               he
               will
               fulfil
               in
               his
               appointed
               time
               ,
               and
               so
               cause
               that
               to
               be
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               before
               .
               And
               so
               this
               Name
               is
               a
               
                 golden
                 pledge
              
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               because
               he
               hath
               promised
               ,
               he
               will
               surely
               upon
               a
               our
               repentance
               forgive
               us
               all
               our
               sins
               ;
               at
               the
               time
               o●
               death
               ,
               b
               receive
               our
               Souls
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               resurrection
               c
               raise
               up
               our
               Bodies
               in
               glory
               to
               life
               everlasting
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Name
               denoting
               God's
               Essence
               ,
               is
               Ehejeh
               ;
               but
               once
               read
               ,
               Exod.
               3.
               14
               of
               the
               same
               root
               that
               JEHOVAH
               is
               :
               and
               signifieth
               .
               I
               AM
               ,
               or
               I
               WILL
               BE
               ▪
               for
               when
               Moses
               asked
               God
               by
               what
               Name
               he
               should
               call
               him
               ,
               God
               then
               named
               himself
               ,
               
                 Ehejeh
                 Asher
                 Ehejeh
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 tha●
                 
                 I
                 am
                 :
              
               or
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 :
              
               signifying
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               an
               eternal
               ,
               unchangeable
               Being
               :
               for
               seeing
               every
               Creature
               is
               temporary
               and
               mutable
               ;
               no
               Creature
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 Ero
                 qui
                 ero
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 .
              
               This
               name
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               is
               given
               to
               our
               
                 Lord
                 Christ
              
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               called
               
                 Alpha
                 and
                 Omega
                 ;
                 The
                 beginning
                 and
                 the
                 ending
                 ,
              
               †
               
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 The
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 Apoc.
              
               1.
               8.
               
               For
               all
               time
               past
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               aye
               present
               before
               God.
               And
               to
               this
               name
               ,
               Christ
               himself
               alludeth
               ,
               
                 Joh
                 8.
                 58.
                 
                 Before
                 Abraham
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 AM.
                 
              
            
             
               This
               Name
               should
               teach
               us
               likewise
               to
               have
               always
               present
               in
               our
               minds
               our
               first
               Creation
               ,
               present
               Corruption
               ,
               and
               future
               Glorification
               ;
               and
               not
               content
               our selves
               with
               
                 I
                 was
                 good
              
               ,
               or
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 good
              
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               good
               presently
               ;
               that
               when
               ever
               God
               sends
               for
               us
               ,
               he
               may
               find
               us
               prepared
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               name
               is
               Jah
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               comes
               of
               the
               same
               root
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               the
               contract
               of
               Jehovah
               ,
               and
               signifieth
               Lord
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               the
               *
               beginning
               and
               Being
               of
               Beings
               .
               It
               is
               a
               a
               name
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               ascribed
               unto
               God
               ,
               when
               some
               notable
               deliverance
               or
               benefit
               comes
               to
               pass
               according
               to
               his
               former
               promise
               :
               and
               therefore
               all
               Creatures
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               are
               commanded
               to
               celebrate
               and
               praise
               God
               in
               this
               Name
               Jah
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               used
               often
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               :
               for
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               signifieth
               
                 I
                 am
              
               .
               Hence
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               signifieth
               the
               first
               Essence
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               or
               authority
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               absolutely
               given
               to
               God
               ,
               it
               answereth
               to
               the
               Hebrew
               name
               Jehovah
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               translated
               by
               the
               seventy
               Interpreters
               :
               for
               God
               is
               so
               a
               Lord
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               of
               a
               
                 himself
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
              
               .
               This
               Name
               should
               always
               put
               us
               in
               remembrance
               to
               b
               obey
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               to
               fear
               his
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               submit
               our selves
               to
               his
               blessed
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               saying
               with
               
                 Eli
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 do
                 what
                 seemeth
                 him
                 good
                 ,
              
               1
               Sam.
               3.
               18.
               
            
             
               The
               fifth
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               God
               ,
               600
               times
               used
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               :
               and
               of
               prophane
               Wri●ers
               commonly
               .
               It
               is
               derived
               c
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               because
               he
               runs
               thorow
               and
               compasseth
               all
               things
               :
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               to
               
                 burn
                 and
                 kindle
              
               :
               for
               God
               is
               Light
               and
               the
               Author
               both
               of
               Heat
               ,
               d
               Light
               ,
               and
               Life
               ,
               in
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               either
               immediately
               of
               himself
               ;
               or
               mediately
               by
               secondary
               causes
               .
               This
               name
               i●
               used
               either
               improperly
               ,
               or
               
                 properly
                 .
                 Improperly
              
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               given
               either
               figuratively
               ,
               to
               Magistrates
               ,
               or
               falsely
               to
               Idols
               .
               But
               when
               it
               is
               properly
               and
               absolutely
               taken
               ,
               it
               signifieth
               the
               
                 Eternal
                 Essence
              
               of
               God
               ,
               being
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               things
               :
               giving
               life
               and
               light
               to
               all
               creatures
               ,
               and
               preserving
               and
               governing
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               wonderful
               frame
               and
               order
               .
               
                 God
                 seeth
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 :
              
               Let
               us
               therefore
               every
               where
               take
               heed
               what
               we
               do
               in
               his
               sight
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 of
                 the
                 names
                 which
                 signifie
                 God's
                 Essence
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               name
               which
               signifieth
               the
               Persons
               in
               the
               Essence
               ,
               is
               chiefly
               one
               ,
               *
               Elohim
               .
            
             
               Elohim
               signifieth
               the
               mighty
               Judges
               :
               it
               is
               a
               name
               of
               the
               plural
               number
               ,
               to
               express
               the
               Trinity
               of
               Persons
               in
               †
               Vnity
               of
               Essence
               .
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               beginneth
               the
               
                 holy
                 Bible
              
               with
               this
               plural
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               joyned
               with
               a
               Verb
               of
               the
               singular
               number
               ;
               as
               
                 Elohim
                 Bara
                 ,
                 Dii
                 creavit
              
               .
               f
               
                 The
                 mighty
                 Gods
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 God-head
                 ,
                 created
                 .
              
               The
               Jews
               also
               note
               in
               the
               Verb
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Bara
               consisting
               of
               three
               Letters
               ,
               the
               mystery
               of
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               by
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Beth
                 ,
                 Ben
              
               ,
               the
               Son
               :
               by
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Resh
                 ,
                 Ruach
              
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 Aleph
                 ,
                 Ab
              
               ,
               the
               Father
               .
               But
               this
               holy
               mystery
               is
               more
               clearly
               taught
               by
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 3.
                 23
                 
                 And
                 Jehovah
                 Elohim
                 said
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 the
                 Man
                 is
                 become
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 .
              
               And
               Gen.
               19.
               24.
               
               
                 Jehovah
                 rained
                 upon
                 Sodom
                 and
                 upon
                 Gomorrha
                 ,
                 b●imstone
                 and
                 fire
                 from
              
               Jehovah
               
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               :
               g
               that
               is
               God
               the
               Son
               ,
               from
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               
                 who
                 hath
                 committed
                 all
                 judgment
                 unto
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
              
               John
               5.
               22.
               
               See
               
                 Psal.
                 33.
                 6.
                 
                 Isa.
              
               6.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               The
               singular
               number
               of
               Elohim
               is
               Eloah
               ,
               derived
               of
               
                 Alah
                 ,
                 he
                 swore
              
               ;
               because
               that
               in
               all
               weighty
               causes
               ,
               when
               necessity
               requireth
               an
               Oath
               to
               decide
               the
               Truth
               ,
               we
               are
               only
               to
               swear
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               which
               is
               the
               great
               and
               righteous
               Judge
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               .
            
             
               This
               Name
               Eloah
               is
               but
               seldom
               used
               ,
               
               as
               
                 Hab.
                 3.
                 3.
                 
                 Job
                 4.
                 9.
                 
                 Job
              
               12.
               4.
               and
               15.
               8.
               36.
               2.
               
               
                 Psal.
                 18.
                 32.
                 
                 Psal.
              
               114.
               7.
               
               Once
               it
               hath
               a
               Noun
               plural
               joyned
               to
               it
               ,
               a
               Job
               35.
               10.
               
               
                 None
                 saith
                 ,
                 Where
                 is
                 Eloah
                 Gosai
                 ,
                 the
                 Almighty
                 my
                 Maker
                 ?
              
               to
               note
               the
               mystery
               of
               the
               
                 eternal
                 Trinity
              
               .
               Many
               times
               also
               Elohim
               ,
               the
               plural
               number
               ,
               is
               joyned
               with
               a
               Verb
               singular
               ,
               to
               express
               more
               emphatically
               this
               Mystery
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 35.
                 7.
                 2.
                 
                 Sam.
              
               7.
               23.
               
               b
               
                 Josh.
                 24.
                 19.
                 
                 Jer.
                 10.
                 10.
                 
                 Elohim
              
               is
               also
               sometime
               Tropically
               given
               to
               Magistrates
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               God's
               Vice-gerents
               ,
               as
               to
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 7.
                 1.
                 
                 Jehovah
                 said
                 unto
                 Moses
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 thee
                 Elohim
                 to
                 Pharoah
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               have
               appointed
               thee
               an
               Ambassador
               to
               represent
               the
               person
               of
               the
               true
               
                 three
                 one
              
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               deliver
               his
               message
               and
               will
               unto
               Pharoah
               .
               As
               oft
               therefore
               as
               we
               read
               or
               hear
               this
               name
               Elohim
               ,
               it
               should
               put
               us
               in
               mind
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               in
               one
               divine
               Essence
               there
               are
               three
               distinct
               Persons
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               is
               Jehovah
               Elohim
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               follow
               the
               Names
               which
               signifie
               God's
               Essential
               Works
               ,
               which
               are
               these
               five
               especially
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               EL
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               the
               
                 strong
                 God
              
               ,
               c
               and
               reacheth
               us
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               not
               only
               most
               strong
               ,
               and
               fortitude
               it self
               in
               his
               own
               Essence
               :
               but
               also
               that
               it
               is
               he
               ,
               that
               giveth
               all
               strength
               and
               power
               to
               all
               other
               Creatures
               .
               Therefore
               Christ
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 Isai.
                 9.
                 6.
                 
                 El
                 Gibbor
                 ,
                 The
                 strong
                 most
                 mighty
                 God.
              
               Let
               not
               God's
               Children
               
               fear
               the
               power
               of
               enemies
               ,
               for
               El
               our
               God
               is
               more
               strong
               than
               they
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Shaddai
               ,
               *
               That
               is
               ,
               Omnipotent
               .
               By
               this
               Name
               ,
               God
               usually
               stiled
               himself
               to
               the
               Patriarchs
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 El
                 Shaddai
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 God
                 ,
                 Almighty
                 .
              
               Because
               he
               is
               perfectly
               able
               to
               defend
               his
               servants
               from
               all
               evil
               :
               to
               bless
               them
               with
               all
               spiritual
               and
               temporal
               blessings
               ,
               and
               to
               perform
               all
               his
               promises
               which
               he
               hath
               made
               unto
               them
               for
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
               This
               name
               belongeth
               only
               to
               the
               Godhead
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               creature
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               
                 humanity
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               This
               may
               teach
               us
               with
               the
               Patriarchs
               ,
               to
               put
               our
               whole
               confidence
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               doubt
               of
               the
               true
               performance
               of
               his
               promises
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               †
               Adon●i
               ,
               My
               Lord.
               This
               name
               ,
               as
               the
               Masorets
               note
               ,
               is
               found
               134
               ▪
               times
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               .
               Analogically
               it
               is
               given
               to
               Creatures
               ,
               but
               properly
               it
               belongeth
               to
               God
               alone
               .
               It
               is
               used
               ,
               Malach.
               1.
               6.
               in
               the
               plural
               number
               ,
               to
               note
               
                 the
                 mystery
              
               of
               the
               holy
               Trinity
               .
               If
               I
               be
               
                 Adonim
                 ,
                 Lords
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 fear
                 ?
                 Adoni
              
               the
               singular
               :
               Adonim
               the
               plural
               number
               .
               This
               Name
               is
               given
               to
               Christ
               ,
               Dan
               9.
               16.
               
               
                 Cause
                 thy
                 face
                 to
                 shine
                 upon
                 thy
                 sanctuary
                 that
                 is
                 desolate
                 ,
                 for
                 Adoni
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Lord
                 Christ
                 )
                 his
                 sake
                 .
              
               The
               hearing
               of
               this
               Holy
               Mame
               ,
               may
               teach
               every
               Man
               to
               obey
               God's
               Commandments
               ,
               
               to
               fear
               him
               alone
               ,
               to
               suffer
               none
               besides
               him
               to
               reign
               in
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               lay
               hold
               (
               by
               a
               particular
               hand
               of
               faith
               )
               upon
               his
               Word
               and
               Promise
               ,
               and
               to
               challenge
               God
               in
               Christ
               to
               be
               his
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               say
               with
               
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 Lord
                 and
                 my
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Helion
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 most
                 high
                 .
                 Psal.
                 9.
                 2.
                 
                 Psal
              
               91.
               9.
               and
               92.
               9.
               
               
                 Dan.
                 4.
                 17
                 ,
                 24
                 ,
                 25
                 ,
                 34.
                 
                 Act
              
               7.
               48.
               
               This
               Name
               Gabriel
               giveth
               unto
               God
               ,
               telling
               the
               virgin
               Mary
               ,
               that
               the
               child
               which
               should
               be
               born
               of
               her
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               †
               Son
               of
               the
               
                 most
                 High
                 Luke
              
               1.
               32.
               
               This
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               God
               in
               his
               Essence
               and
               glory
               exceedeth
               infinitely
               all
               creatures
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               should
               be
               proud
               of
               any
               earthly
               honour
               or
               greatness
               .
               *
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               we
               desire
               true
               dignity
               ,
               to
               labour
               to
               have
               communion
               with
               God
               in
               grace
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Abba
               ,
               a
               Syriack
               Name
               ,
               signifying
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.
               15.
               
               This
               is
               sometimes
               used
               Essentially
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Lord's
               Prayer
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Personally
               ,
               as
               Mat.
               11.
               25.
               
               For
               God
               is
               
               Christ's
               Father
               by
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Christians
               by
               Adoption
               and
               
                 Grace
                 .
                 Christ
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Father
                 ,
              
               Isa.
               9.
               6.
               because
               he
               regenerates
               us
               under
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
               God
               is
               also
               called
               †
               
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 lights
              
               ,
               Jam.
               1.
               17.
               because
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               inaccessible
               light
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               16.
               and
               is
               the
               Author
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Son
               's
               light
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               all
               the
               light
               ,
               both
               of
               natural
               reason
               ,
               and
               supernatural
               grace
               ,
               
               b
               
                 Which
                 lighteneth
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World.
              
               This
               name
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               gifts
               which
               we
               receive
               from
               God
               ,
               proceed
               from
               his
               mere
               Fatherly
               Love.
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               love
               him
               again
               as
               dear
               Children
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               we
               may
               in
               all
               our
               needs
               and
               troubles
               ,
               be
               bold
               to
               call
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               for
               his
               help
               and
               succour
               .
               Thus
               should
               we
               not
               hear
               of
               the
               sacred
               names
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               we
               should
               thereby
               be
               put
               in
               mind
               of
               his
               goodness
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               duties
               unto
               him
               .
               And
               then
               should
               we
               find
               how
               comfortable
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               do
               every
               thing
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God.
               A
               phrase
               usual
               in
               every
               man's
               tongue
               :
               but
               the
               true
               comfort
               thereof
               (
               through
               ignorance
               )
               known
               to
               few
               men's
               hearts
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               great
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               an
               unspeakable
               matter
               for
               the
               strengthening
               of
               a
               Christian's
               Faith
               ,
               to
               know
               how
               in
               the
               mediation
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               invocate
               God
               by
               
                 such
                 a
                 Name
              
               ,
               as
               whereby
               he
               hath
               manifested
               himself
               to
               be
               most
               willing
               and
               best
               able
               to
               help
               and
               succour
               him
               in
               his
               prese●t
               need
               or
               adversity
               .
               The
               
                 ardent
                 desire
              
               of
               knowing
               God
               ,
               is
               the
               surest
               testimony
               of
               our
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               Gods
               favour
               to
               us
               .
               c
               
                 Because
                 he
                 hath
                 set
                 his
                 love
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 therefore
                 will
                 I
                 deilver
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 set
                 him
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 known
                 my
                 name
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 call
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 him
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               it
               is
               a
               great
               strengthening
               of
               faith
               ,
               with
               understanding
               to
               begin
               every
               action
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God.
               
            
             
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               nominal
               Attributes
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 real
                 Attributes
              
               are
               of
               two
               sorts
               :
               either
               absolute
               or
               relative
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 absolute
                 Attributes
              
               are
               such
               ,
               which
               cannot
               in
               any
               sort
               agree
               to
               any
               Creature
               ,
               but
               to
               God
               alone
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               
                 two
                 :
                 simpleness
              
               and
               infiniteness
               .
            
             
               a
               Simpleness
               is
               that
               whereby
               God
               is
               void
               of
               all
               
                 composition
                 ,
                 division
                 ,
                 multiplication
                 ,
                 accidents
                 ,
              
               or
               parts
               compounding
               ,
               either
               sensible
               ,
               or
               intelligible
               :
               so
               that
               whatever
               he
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               same
               essentially
               .
            
             
               It
               hinders
               not
               God's
               simpleness
               that
               he
               is
               three
               :
               because
               God
               is
               three
               ,
               not
               by
               
                 composition
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 co-existence
                 of
                 Persons
                 .
              
            
             
               b
               Infiniteness
               is
               that
               whereby
               all
               things
               in
               God
               are
               void
               of
               all
               
                 measure
                 ,
                 limitation
              
               ,
               and
               bounds
               above
               and
               beneath
               ,
               before
               and
               after
               .
            
             
               From
               these
               two
               do
               necessarily
               flow
               three
               other
               Absolute
               Attributes
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Vnmeasurableness
               ,
               or
               ubiquity
               ,
               whereby
               he
               is
               of
               infinite
               extension
               ,
               c
               filling
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               containing
               all
               places
               ,
               and
               not
               contained
               of
               any
               
                 space
                 ,
                 place
              
               ,
               or
               bounds
               ,
               and
               being
               no
               where
               absent
               ,
               is
               every
               where
               present
               .
               There
               are
               four
               degrees
               of
               
                 God's
                 
                 ●resence
              
               :
               the
               first
               is
               universal
               ,
               by
               which
               God
               is
               repletively
               ,
               every
               where
               ;
               inclusively
               ,
               no
               where
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Special
               ,
               by
               which
               God
               is
               said
               to
               be
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               because
               that
               *
               there
               his
               
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdom
              
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               is
               in
               a
               more
               excellent
               manner
               seen
               and
               enjoyed
               :
               as
               also
               because
               that
               usually
               he
               doth
               from
               ●hence
               pour
               forth
               his
               Blessings
               and
               Judgments
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 more
                 special
              
               ,
               by
               which
               God
               b
               dwelleth
               in
               his
               Saints
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 more
                 special
              
               ,
               and
               altogether
               singular
               ,
               by
               which
               
                 the
                 whole
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 Godhead
              
               c
               
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 Christ
                 bodily
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Vnchangeableness
               ,
               whereby
               God
               is
               void
               of
               all
               change
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               d
               Essence
               and
               e
               Will.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Eternity
               ,
               whereby
               God
               is
               without
               beginning
               of
               days
               ,
               or
               end
               of
               time
               ;
               and
               without
               all
               bounds
               of
               f
               precession
               ,
               or
               succession
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               
                 absolute
                 Attributes
              
               ;
               now
               of
               the
               relative
               ,
               or
               such
               which
               have
               reference
               to
               the
               Creatures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Those
               are
               five
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Vnderstanding
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Will.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Power
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Majesty
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               THe
               
                 Life
                 of
                 God
              
               is
               that
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               as
               by
               a
               most
               pure
               and
               perpetual
               Act
               ,
               he
               not
               only
               liveth
               
                 of
                 himself
              
               ,
               but
               is
               also
               that
               ever
               and
               over-flowing
               Fountain
               of
               life
               ,
               from
               which
               all
               Creatures
               derive
               their
               
               g
               lives
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               in
               
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 move
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 being
                 .
              
               And
               because
               only
               his
               Life
               differs
               not
               from
               his
               h
               Essence
               therefore
               God
               is
               said
               
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 Immortality
              
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               16.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               or
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               that
               whereby
               (
               by
               
                 one
                 pure
                 act
              
               )
               he
               most
               perfectly
               i
               knoweth
               in
               himself
               all
               things
               that
               ever
               
                 were
                 ,
                 are
              
               ,
               or
               
                 shall
                 be
              
               :
               Yea
               ,
               the
               thoughts
               and
               imaginations
               of
               Mens
               hearts
               .
               This
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               is
               either
               general
               ,
               by
               which
               God
               knoweth
               simply
               
                 all
                 things
              
               eternally
               ,
               the
               good
               by
               himself
               ,
               the
               evil
               by
               the
               good
               opposite
               to
               it
               ;
               imposing
               to
               things
               contingent
               ,
               the
               Lot
               of
               contingency
               ;
               and
               to
               things
               necessary
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               necessity
               .
               And
               thus
               knowing
               all
               things
               in
               ,
               and
               of
               himself
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               knowledge
               that
               is
               in
               all
               ,
               both
               Men
               and
               Angels
               .
               Or
               secondly
               ,
               special
               ,
               called
               the
               knowledge
               of
               approbation
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               particularly
               knoweth
               ,
               and
               graciously
               acknowledgeth
               only
               his
               Elect
               for
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               k
               Vnderstanding
               also
               contains
               the
               
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               most
               wisely
               created
               all
               things
               of
               nothing
               ,
               in
               
                 number
                 ,
                 measure
              
               ,
               and
               weight
               ,
               and
               still
               ruleth
               and
               disposeth
               them
               to
               serve
               his
               own
               most
               holy
               purpose
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               The
               
                 Will
                 of
                 God
              
               is
               that
               ,
               whereby
               of
               c
               necessity
               he
               willeth
               himself
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 soveraign
                 good
              
               :
               and
               (
               by
               willing
               himself
               )
               willeth
               most
               d
               freely
               e
               all
               other
               good
               things
               which
               are
               out
               of
               himself
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Will
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               though
               in
               it self
               it
               be
               but
               one
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Essence
               ,
               yet
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               diversity
               of
               Objects
               and
               Effects
               ,
               it
               is
               call'd
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               by
               divers
               names
               ,
               as
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Love
                   ,
                   whereby
                   is
                   meant
                   God's
                   eternal
                   f
                   
                     good
                     Will
                  
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   ordaineth
                   his
                   Elect
                   to
                   be
                   freely
                   saved
                   through
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   g
                   bestoweth
                   on
                   them
                   all
                   necessary
                   graces
                   for
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   h
                   
                     taking
                     pleasure
                  
                   in
                   their
                   persons
                   and
                   services
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Justice
                   i
                   is
                   Gods
                   constant
                   Will
                   whereby
                   he
                   k
                   recompenseth
                   Men
                   and
                   Angels
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   works
                   ,
                   l
                   punishing
                   the
                   impenitent
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   deserts
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   his
                   wrath
                   :
                   and
                   m
                   rewarding
                   the
                   faithful
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   promises
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   his
                   Grace
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   n
                   God's
                   
                     mere
                     Good
                     Will
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   ready
                   affection
                   to
                   
                   forgive
                   a
                   penitent
                   sinner
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   his
                   sins
                   and
                   ill
                   deserts
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Goodness
                   ,
                   o
                   whereby
                   God
                   
                     willingly
                     communicateth
                  
                   his
                   good
                   with
                   his
                   Creatures
                   :
                   and
                   because
                   he
                   communicates
                   it
                   freely
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   termed
                   grace
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Truth
                   ,
                   whereby
                   p
                   God
                   willeth
                   constantly
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   he
                   willeth
                   :
                   effecting
                   and
                   performing
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   spoken
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   
                     appointed
                     time
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Patience
                   ,
                   whereby
                   God
                   
                     willingly
                     forbeareth
                  
                   to
                   punish
                   the
                   wicked
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   may
                   stand
                   with
                   his
                   justice
                   ,
                   and
                   until
                   their
                   q
                   sins
                   be
                   ripened
                   .
                   
                     
                       Ad
                       poenam
                       tardus
                       Deus
                       est
                       ,
                       ad
                       praemia
                       velox
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sed
                       pensare
                       solet
                       vi
                       graviore
                       moram
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Holiness
                   ,
                   r
                   whereby
                   God's
                   Nature
                   is
                   separated
                   from
                   all
                   prophaneness
                   :
                   and
                   abhorreth
                   all
                   filthiness
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   being
                   wholly
                   pure
                   in
                   himself
                   ,
                   delighteth
                   in
                   the
                   inward
                   and
                   outward
                   purity
                   and
                   chastity
                   of
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   infuseth
                   into
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Anger
                   ,
                   s
                   whereby
                   is
                   meant
                   God's
                   
                   most
                   certain
                   and
                   just
                   
                     Will
                     in
                     chastening
                     the
                     Elect
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   revenging
                   and
                   punishing
                   the
                   Reprobate
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   injuries
                   they
                   offer
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   chosen
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   God
                   will
                   punish
                   with
                   rigour
                   and
                   severity
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   termed
                   Wrath
                   t
                   temporal
                   to
                   the
                   Elect
                   ,
                   u
                   eternal
                   to
                   the
                   Reprobates
                   .
                
              
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Power
               of
               God
               is
               that
               whereby
               he
               m
               can
               simply
               and
               freely
               do
               
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 will
              
               ,
               that
               is
               agreeable
               to
               his
               nature
               :
               
               and
               whereby
               (
               as
               he
               hath
               made
               ,
               
               so
               )
               he
               still
               ruleth
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               
               and
               all
               things
               therein
               .
               
               This
               Almighty
               power
               of
               God
               is
               either
               absolute
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               can
               will
               ,
               
               and
               do
               more
               than
               he
               willeth
               or
               doth
               ,
               Matth.
               3.
               9.
               and
               20.
               53.
               
               
                 Rom.
                 9.
                 18.
                 
                 Or
                 actual
                 ,
              
               by
               which
               God
               doth
               indeed
               whatsoever
               he
               will
               ,
               and
               hindreth
               whatsoever
               he
               will
               not
               have
               done
               ,
               Psal.
               115.
               3.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Majesty
               is
               that
               ,
               by
               which
               God
               of
               his
               own
               absolute
               and
               free
               authority
               n
               reigneth
               and
               ruleth
               ,
               as
               Lord
               and
               King
               ,
               over
               all
               Creatures
               visible
               ,
               and
               invisible
               ▪
               having
               both
               the
               right
               and
               propriety
               in
               all
               things
               :
               as
               o
               
                 from
                 whom
              
               ,
               and
               
                 for
                 whom
              
               ,
               are
               all
               things
               :
               as
               also
               such
               a
               
                 plenitude
                 of
                 Power
              
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               pardon
               the
               offences
               of
               all
               whom
               he
               p
               will
               have
               spared
               ;
               and
               subdue
               all
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               whom
               he
               will
               have
               q
               plagued
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               without
               being
               bound
               to
               render
               to
               any
               Creature
               
               a
               reason
               of
               his
               doing
               :
               but
               making
               his
               own
               most
               holy
               and
               just
               Will
               ,
               his
               only
               most
               perfect
               and
               eternal
               Law.
               
            
             
               From
               all
               these
               Attributes
               ariseth
               one
               ,
               which
               is
               God's
               soveraign
               blessedness
               or
               perfection
               .
               Blessedness
               is
               that
               b
               perfect
               and
               unmeasurable
               possession
               of
               joy
               and
               glory
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               in
               himself
               for
               ever
               :
               and
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               bliss
               and
               perfection
               ,
               that
               every
               creature
               enjoys
               in
               its
               measure
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               other
               Attributes
               figuratively
               and
               improperly
               ascribed
               unto
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               by
               an
               Anthropomorphosis
               ,
               the
               members
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               
                 eyes
                 ,
                 ears
                 ,
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 mouth
                 ,
                 hands
                 ,
                 feet
                 ,
              
               &c.
               or
               the
               senses
               and
               actions
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               
                 seeing
                 ,
                 hearing
                 ,
                 smelling
                 ,
                 working
                 ,
                 walking
                 ,
                 striking
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               By
               an
               Antropopatheia
               ,
               the
               affections
               ,
               and
               passions
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               as
               
                 gladness
                 ,
                 grief
                 ,
                 joy
                 ,
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 hatred
                 ,
              
               &c.
               or
               by
               an
               Analogie
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               is
               named
               
                 a
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 a
                 Tower
                 ,
                 a
                 Buckler
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               
               Whose
               signification
               every
               †
               Commentary
               will
               express
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               Of
               all
               these
               Attributes
               we
               must
               hold
               these
               general
               Rules
               .
            
             
               NO
               Attribute
               can
               sufficiently
               express
               the
               Essence
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               infinite
               and
               ineffable
               .
            
             
               Whatsoever
               therefore
               is
               
                 spoken
                 of
                 GOD
                 is
                 not
                 GOD
              
               ;
               but
               serveth
               rather
               to
               help
               
               ●ur
               weak
               Understanding
               ,
               to
               conceive
               in
               ●u●
               Reason
               ,
               and
               to
               utter
               in
               our
               Speech
               ●he
               Majesty
               of
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Nature
              
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               ●e
               hath
               vouchsafed
               to
               reveal
               himself
               unto
               ●s
               in
               
                 his
                 Word
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 All
                 the
                 Attributes
                 of
                 God
              
               belong
               to
               very
               of
               the
               
                 three
                 Persons
              
               ,
               
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Essence
               it self
               ,
               with
               the
               limitations
               of
               a
               ●ersonal
               propriety
               .
               As
               the
               mercy
               of
               
                 the
                 Father
              
               is
               mercy
               begetting
               ;
               the
               mercy
               of
               
                 the
                 ●on
              
               is
               mercy
               begotten
               ;
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               
                 H.
                 ●host
              
               is
               mercy
               proceeding
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 Essential
                 Attributes
              
               of
               God
               dif●er
               not
               from
               
                 his
                 Essence
              
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               ●o
               in
               the
               Essence
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               the
               very
               Essence
               it self
               .
               *
               In
               God
               therefore
               there
               ●s
               nothing
               which
               is
               not
               either
               
                 his
                 Essence
                 ●r
                 Person
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               
                 Essential
                 Attributes
              
               of
               God
               dif●er
               not
               Essentially
               or
               Really
               one
               from
               ano●her
               (
               because
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               is
               ●ne
               most
               
                 simple
                 Essence
              
               ,
               and
               one
               admits
               no
               ●ivision
               )
               but
               only
               in
               
                 our
                 reason
              
               and
               under●●anding
               ,
               which
               being
               not
               able
               to
               know
               ●arthly
               things
               by
               one
               
                 simple
                 Act
              
               ,
               without
               ●he
               help
               of
               many
               distinct
               Acts
               ,
               must
               of
               ●ecessity
               have
               the
               help
               of
               many
               distinct
               Acts
               to
               know
               the
               incomprehensible
               GOD.
               Therefore
               (
               to
               speak
               properly
               )
               there
               are
               
                 ●ot
                 in
                 God
                 many
                 Attributes
              
               ,
               but
               †
               
                 one
                 only
              
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               
                 the
                 Divine
                 Es●ence
              
               it self
               ,
               by
               what
               Attributes
               soever
               you
               all
               it
               .
               But
               in
               respect
               of
               
                 our
                 reason
              
               ,
               they
               ●re
               said
               
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 different
                 Attributes
                 ,
              
               for
               ●ur
               understanding
               conceives
               by
               the
               name
               
               of
               c
               mercy
               ,
               a
               thing
               differing
               from
               that
               which
               is
               called
               justice
               .
               The
               
                 Essential
                 Attributes
              
               of
               God
               are
               not
               therefore
               reall●
               separate
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               
                 Essential
                 Attributes
              
               of
               God
               are
               no
               parts
               or
               qualities
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Essence
              
               nor
               d
               Accidents
               in
               the
               Essence
               ,
               nor
               a
               Subject
               :
               but
               the
               very
               e
               
                 whole
                 and
                 entire
                 Essence
                 of
                 God.
              
               So
               that
               every
               
                 such
                 Attribute
              
               is
               no
               
                 aliud
                 &
                 aliud
                 ,
                 another
                 and
                 another
                 thing
              
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               .
               There
               are
               therefore
               no
               Quantities
               in
               God
               by
               which
               he
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 ,
              
               nor
               Qualities
               by
               which
               he
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               
                 such
                 and
                 such
              
               :
               but
               f
               whatsoever
               God
               is
               ,
               He
               is
               such
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               by
               his
               Essence
               .
               By
               his
               Essence
               he
               is
               wise
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Wisdom
               it self
               :
               By
               his
               
                 Essence
                 he
                 is
                 good
              
               and
               therefore
               Goodness
               it self
               ;
               by
               his
               
                 Essence
                 he
                 is
                 merciful
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Mercy
               it
               self
               :
               By
               his
               
                 Essence
                 he
                 is
                 just
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Justice
               it self
               ,
               &c.
               
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               God
               is
               grea●
               without
               
                 quantity
                 ;
                 good
                 ,
                 true
              
               ,
               and
               just
               without
               
                 quality
                 ;
                 merciful
              
               without
               passion
               ;
               a●
               act
               without
               
                 motion
                 ;
                 every
                 where
                 present
              
               without
               sight
               ;
               without
               time
               ,
               the
               
                 fi●st
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
              
               :
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               Creatures
               ,
               from
               whom
               all
               g
               receive
               themselves
               ,
               and
               a●
               the
               good
               they
               have
               ;
               yet
               neither
               needed
               nor
               receiveth
               he
               any
               increase
               of
               goodnes●
               or
               happiness
               from
               any
               other
               .
            
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               plain
               description
               of
               God
               so
               far
               as
               he
               hath
               
                 revealed
                 himself
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 Word
              
            
             
               This
               Doctrine
               (
               of
               all
               other
               )
               every
               true
               
                 Practitioner
                 of
                 Piety
              
               must
               competently
               know
               and
               necessarily
               believe
               ,
               for
               four
               
                 special
                 uses
              
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               we
               may
               
                 discernour
                 true
              
               and
               only
               God
               ,
               from
               all
               
                 false
                 Gods
                 and
                 Idols
              
               ;
               for
               the
               Description
               of
               God
               is
               properly
               a
               known
               only
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               hath
               thus
               graciously
               manifested
               himself
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               possess
               our
               hearts
               with
               a
               greater
               awe
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               whilst
               we
               admire
               him
               ●or
               his
               simpleness
               and
               
                 infiniteness
                 ;
                 adore
              
               him
               for
               his
               
                 unmeasurableness
                 ,
                 unchangeableness
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Eternity
                 ;
                 seek
                 wisdom
              
               from
               
                 his
                 under●tanding
              
               and
               
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 submit
                 our selves
                 to
                 his
                 blessed
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 love
                 him
              
               for
               
                 his
                 ●ove
                 ,
                 mercy
                 ,
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
                 ;
                 trust
              
               to
               
                 his
                 word
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 truth
                 ;
                 fear
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Anger
                 ,
                 reverence
              
               him
               ●or
               
                 his
                 Holiness
              
               ,
               and
               
                 praise
                 him
              
               for
               
                 his
                 Bles●edness
              
               ,
               and
               to
               depend
               all
               our
               life
               on
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               only
               Author
               of
               our
               
                 Life
                 ,
                 Being
              
               ,
               ●nd
               all
               the
               good
               things
               we
               have
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               
                 stir
                 us
                 up
              
               to
               imitate
               the
               
                 Divine
                 ●pirit
              
               in
               his
               holy
               Attributes
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               in
               some
               measure
               )
               the
               image
               of
               his
               
                 Wis●om
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 Truth
                 ,
                 ●atience
                 ,
                 Zeal
                 ,
              
               and
               Anger
               against
               sin
               ,
               that
               ●e
               may
               be
               
                 wise
                 ,
                 loving
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 merciful
                 ,
                 true
                 ,
                 ●atient
                 ,
              
               and
               zealous
               ,
               as
               our
               God
               is
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               That
               we
               may
               in
               our
               Prayers
               ●nd
               Meditations
               ,
               conceive
               aright
               of
               his
               Di●●ne
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               those
               ●●oss
               and
               blasphemous
               imaginations
               which
               
               naturally
               arise
               in
               Mens
               Brains
               :
               as
               whe●
               they
               conceive
               God
               to
               be
               like
               an
               
                 old
                 Man
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
              
               ;
               and
               
                 the
                 blessed
                 Trinity
              
               to
               b●
               like
               that
               
                 tripartite
                 Idol
              
               ,
               which
               Papists
               hav●
               painted
               in
               their
               Church-Windows
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 pray
                 unt●
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 thine
              
               Heart
               
                 speak
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 t●
                 that
              
               a
               Eternal
               ,
               b
               Infinite
               ,
               c
               Almighty
               ,
               d
               Holy
               e
               Wise
               ,
               f
               Just
               ,
               g
               Merciful
               ,
               h
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               mo●
               i
               Perfect
               ,
               k
               indivisible
               Essence
               of
               three
               sever●●
               Persons
               ,
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               w●
               being
               l
               present
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               m
               ruleth
               Heave●
               and
               Earth
               ,
               understandeth
               n
               all
               mens
               heart
               knoweth
               all
               mens
               miseries
               ,
               and
               is
               only
               able
               bestow
               on
               us
               all
               graces
               which
               we
               want
               ,
               and
               deliver
               all
               penitent
               sinners
               ,
               who
               with
               faithf●
               hearts
               seek
               (
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               )
               his
               help
               out
               all
               their
               afflictions
               and
               troubles
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               The
               ignorance
               of
               this
               true
               knowledg●
               of
               God
               ,
               maketh
               many
               to
               make
               an
               Idol
               the
               True
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               only
               cause
               w●●
               so
               many
               do
               profess
               
                 all
                 other
                 parts
              
               of
               God
               Worship
               and
               Religion
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               irrverence
               and
               hypocrisie
               ;
               whereas
               if
               they
               d●
               truly
               know
               God
               ,
               they
               durst
               not
               but
               co●●
               to
               his
               holy
               Service
               ,
               and
               coming
               ,
               serve
               hi●
               
                 with
                 fear
              
               and
               reverence
               ;
               for
               so
               far
               do
               a
               Man
               fear
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               knows
               him
               ;
               a●
               then
               doth
               a
               Man
               
                 truly
                 know
              
               God
               ,
               wh●
               he
               joyns
               
                 practice
                 to
                 speculation
              
               :
               And
               th●
               is
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               When
               a
               Man
               doth
               so
               acknowled
               and
               celebrate
               God's
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               he
               〈◊〉
               revealed
               himself
               in
               
                 his
                 Word
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               When
               from
               the
               true
               and
               li●●
               
               sense
               of
               God's
               Attributes
               ,
               there
               is
               bred
               in
               ●
               Man
               's
               heart
               a
               
                 love
                 ,
                 awe
              
               ,
               and
               confidence
               in
               God
               ;
               for
               ,
               saith
               God
               himself
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 honour
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 a
                 Lord
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 my
                 fear
                 ?
                 O
                 taste
                 and
                 see
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 good
              
               ,
               saith
               David
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               not
               by
               experience
               tasted
               his
               goodness
               ,
               knoweth
               not
               how
               good
               he
               is
               .
               
               He
               (
               saith
               
                 John
                 )
                 that
                 saith
                 he
                 knoweth
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 keepeth
                 not
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 lyar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 not
                 ●n
                 him
                 .
              
               So
               far
               therefore
               as
               we
               imitate
               〈◊〉
               in
               his
               
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 Patience
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Attributes
               ,
               
                 so
                 far
                 do
                 we
                 know
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               When
               with
               inward
               groans
               ,
               and
               ●he
               serious
               desires
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               we
               long
               ●o
               attain
               to
               the
               perfect
               and
               plenary
               know●edge
               of
               his
               Majesty
               in
               the
               life
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               This
               discovers
               how
               few
               there
               ●re
               who
               do
               truly
               know
               God
               ;
               for
               no
               Man
               knoweth
               God
               ,
               
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 loveth
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               how
               can
               a
               Man
               chuse
               but
               love
               him
               ,
               being
               the
               
                 sovereign
                 good
              
               ,
               if
               he
               know
               him
               ;
               seeing
               the
               
                 Nature
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 enamour
                 with
                 ●he
                 Love
                 of
                 his
                 Goodness
                 ?
              
               And
               whosoever
               ●oveth
               any
               thing
               
                 more
                 than
                 God
                 ▪
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               and
               such
               is
               every
               one
               ,
               who
               ●ettles
               the
               love
               and
               rest
               of
               his
               heart
               upon
               ●ny
               thing
               besides
               God.
               If
               therefore
               thou
               ●●ost
               believe
               that
               God
               is
               Almights
               ,
               why
               ●●ost
               thou
               fear
               
                 Devils
                 and
                 Enemies
              
               ,
               and
               not
               confidently
               
                 trust
                 in
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               crave
               his
               help
               in
               all
               thy
               troubles
               and
               dangers
               ?
               If
               ●hou
               believest
               that
               God
               is
               Infinite
               ,
               how
               
               darest
               thou
               provoke
               him
               to
               Anger
               ?
               If
               thou
               believest
               that
               God
               is
               simple
               ,
               with
               what
               Heart
               canst
               thou
               dissemble
               ,
               and
               play
               the
               Hypocrite
               ?
               If
               thou
               believest
               that
               God
               is
               the
               
                 sovereign
                 Good
              
               ,
               why
               is
               not
               thy
               heart
               more
               settled
               upon
               him
               than
               on
               all
               worldly
               good
               ?
               If
               thou
               dost
               indeed
               believe
               that
               God
               is
               a
               
                 just
                 Judge
              
               ,
               how
               darest
               thou
               live
               so
               securely
               in
               sin
               ,
               without
               Repentance
               ?
               If
               thou
               dost
               truly
               believe
               that
               God
               is
               
                 most
                 wise
              
               ,
               why
               dost
               thou
               not
               referr
               the
               Events
               of
               Crosses
               and
               Disgraces
               unto
               him
               ,
               〈◊〉
               knows
               how
               to
               
                 turn
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 him
                 ?
              
               
               If
               thou
               art
               perswaded
               that
               God
               is
               true
               ,
               why
               dost
               thou
               doubt
               of
               his
               promises
               ?
               And
               if
               thou
               believest
               that
               God
               is
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               a
               perfection
               it self
               ,
               why
               dost
               not
               thou
               make
               him
               alone
               the
               chief
               end
               of
               all
               thy
               Affections
               and
               Desires
               ?
               For
               if
               thou
               lovest
               Beauty
               ,
               He
               is
               most
               fair
               ;
               if
               thou
               desirest
               Riches
               he
               is
               most
               wealthy
               ;
               if
               thou
               seekest
               Wisdom
               ,
               He
               is
               most
               wise
               .
               Whatsoever
               excellency
               thou
               hast
               seen
               in
               any
               Creature
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               sparkle
               of
               that
               which
               is
               in
               infinite
               b
               Perfection
               in
               God
               :
               And
               when
               in
               Heaven
               we
               shall
               have
               an
               
                 immediate
                 Communion
              
               with
               God
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               them
               all
               perfectly
               in
               
                 him
                 communicated
              
               unto
               us
               .
               Briefly
               in
               all
               goodness
               ,
               he
               is
               
                 all
                 in
                 all
              
               .
               c
               Love
               that
               one
               good
               God
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               love
               him
               in
               whom
               all
               the
               
                 good
                 of
                 goodness
              
               consisteth
               .
               He
               that
               would
               therefore
               attain
               to
               the
               saving
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               must
               learn
               to
               know
               him
               by
               love
               .
               For
               
                 God
                 
                 is
                 Love
              
               ,
               and
               a
               the
               
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 passeth
                 all
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               For
               all
               knowledge
               ,
               
               besides
               to
               know
               b
               how
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               him
               only
               ,
               is
               nothing
               upon
               
               Solomon's
               credit
               ,
               but
               c
               
                 vanity
                 of
                 vanities
                 ,
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 .
              
            
             
               Kindle
               therefore
               ,
               O
               my
               d
               Lady
               ,
               nay
               rather
               ,
               O
               my
               
                 Lord
                 Charity
              
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               thy self
               in
               my
               Soul
               ;
               especially
               ,
               seeing
               it
               was
               thy
               good
               pleasure
               ,
               that
               being
               e
               reconciled
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               I
               should
               be
               brought
               by
               the
               knowledge
               of
               thy
               grace
               ,
               to
               the
               Communion
               of
               thy
               glory
               ,
               wherein
               only
               consists
               my
               
                 soveraign
                 good
              
               and
               happiness
               for
               ever
               .
               
            
             
               Thus
               by
               the
               light
               of
               his
               own
               word
               we
               have
               seen
               the
               
                 back
                 parts
              
               of
               JEHOVAH
               Elohim
               ,
               the
               eternal
               Trinity
               ,
               whom
               to
               believe
               is
               saving
               faith
               and
               verity
               ,
               and
               unto
               whom
               from
               all
               Creatures
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               be
               all
               
                 Praise
                 ,
                 Dominion
              
               ,
               and
               Glory
               for
               ever
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               now
               of
               the
               
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 a
                 Man's
                 self
              
               .
               And
               first
               of
               the
               state
               of
               his
               misery
               and
               corruption
               ,
               without
               renovation
               by
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             of
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             man
             not
             reconciled
             to
             God
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             O
             Wretched
             man
             !
             
             where
             shall
             I
             begin
             to
             describe
             thine
             endless
             misery
             ?
             who
             art
             condemned
             as
             soon
             as
             conceived
             :
             and
             adjudged
             to
             
               eternal
               Death
            
             ,
             before
             thou
             wast
             born
             to
             a
             temporal
             Life●
             A
             beginning
             Indeed
             I
             find
             ,
             but
             no
             end
             of
             thy
             
             miseries
             .
             For
             when
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             bei●g
             created
             after
             God's
             own
             Image
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             their
             Posterity
             might
             live
             in
             a
             blessed
             state
             of
             Life
             Immortal
             ,
             having
             dominion
             over
             all
             earthly
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             only
             restrained
             from
             the
             
               Fruit
               of
               one
               Tree
            
             ,
             as
             a
             sign
             of
             their
             subjection
             to
             the
             
               Almighty
               Creator
            
             ,
             tho'
             God
             forbad
             them
             this
             one
             small
             thing
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             eternal
             Death
             ;
             yet
             they
             
               believed
               the
               Devil's
               Word
            
             before
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             making
             God
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             )
             a
             Lyar.
             And
             so
             being
             unthankful
             for
             all
             the
             benefits
             which
             God
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             they
             became
             male-content
             with
             their
             present
             state
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             had
             dealt
             enviously
             or
             niggardly
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             believed
             that
             the
             Devil
             would
             make
             them
             pertakers
             of
             far
             more
             glorious
             things
             than
             
               ever
               God
            
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             pride
             they
             fell
             into
             
               High
               Treason
            
             against
             the
             
               most
               High
            
             ,
             and
             disdaining
             to
             be
             God's
             Subjects
             ,
             they
             affected
             blasphemously
             to
             be
             
               Gods
               themselves
            
             ,
             Equals
             unto
             God.
             Hence
             ,
             till
             they
             repented
             ,
             (
             losing
             
               God's
               Image
            
             )
             they
             became
             like
             unto
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             so
             all
             
               their
               posterity
            
             ,
             as
             a
             
               traiterous
               brood
            
             ,
             (
             whilst
             they
             remain
             impenitent
             like
             thee
             )
             are
             subject
             in
             this
             life
             to
             all
             
               cursed
               miseries
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             
               the
               everlasting
               fire
            
             prepared
             for
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Lay
             the
             aside
             for
             a
             while
             thy
             
               doting
               vanities
            
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             view
             with
             me
             of
             thy
             
               doleful
               miseries
            
             ,
             which
             duly
             survey'd
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             thou
             wilt
             conclude
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
             far
             better
             never
             to
             have
             
               Natures
               Being
            
             ,
             than
             not
             to
             be
             by
             Grace
             a
             Practitioner
             of
             
               Religious
               Piety
            
             .
          
           
             Consider
             therefore
             thy
             misery
             .
             1.
             
             In
             thy
             Life
             .
             2.
             
             In
             thy
             Death
             .
             3.
             
             After
             
               Death
               in
               thy
               Life
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             miseries
             accompanying
             thy
             Body
             .
          
           
             2.
             the
             miseries
             which
             deform
             thy
             Soul.
             
          
           
             
               In
               thy
               Death
            
             ,
             The
             miseries
             which
             shall
             oppress
             thy
             Body
             and
             Soul.
             
          
           
             
               After
               Death
            
             ,
             The
             miseries
             which
             overwhelm
             both
             Body
             and
             Soul
             together
             in
             Hell.
             
          
           
             And
             first
             let
             us
             take
             a
             view
             of
             those
             miseries
             which
             accompany
             the
             Body
             according
             to
             the
             four
             Ages
             of
             thy
             Life
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Infancy
             .
             2.
             
             Youth
             .
             3.
             
             Manhood
             .
             4.
             
             Old
             Age.
             
          
           
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               Miseries
               of
               Infancy
               .
            
             
               WHAT
               wast
               thou
               ,
               being
               an
               Infant
               but
               a
               Brute
               ,
               having
               the
               shape
               of
               a
               Man
               ?
               Was
               not
               thy
               body
               conceived
               in
               
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 Lust
                 ,
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 shame
                 and
                 stain
                 of
                 Original
                 Sin
                 ?
              
               And
               thus
               wast
               thou
               cast
               naked
               upon
               the
               ●arth
               ,
               all
               embrewed
               in
               the
               
                 blood
                 of
                 filthiness
                 ;
                 (
                 filthy
              
               indeed
               ,
               when
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               disdained
               not
               to
               take
               on
               him
               Man's
               Nature
               and
               the
               Infirmities
               thereof
               ,
               yet
               thought
               it
               unbeseeming
               his
               Holiness
               to
               be
               conceived
               after
               the
               sinful
               manner
               of
               Man's
               Conception
               )
               so
               that
               thy
               Mother
               was
               ashamed
               
               to
               let
               thee
               know
               the
               manner
               thereof
               ;
               what
               cause
               then
               hast
               thou
               to
               boast
               of
               thy
               Birth
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               cursed
               pain
               to
               thy
               Mother
               ,
               and
               to
               thy self
               the
               entrance
               into
               a
               
                 troublesome
                 life
              
               ?
               the
               greatness
               of
               which
               miseries
               ,
               because
               thou
               couldst
               not
               utter
               in
               words
               ,
               thou
               didst
               express
               (
               as
               well
               as
               thou
               couldst
               )
               in
               weeping
               tears
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Meditations
               of
               the
               Miseries
               of
               Youth
               .
            
             
               WHat
               is
               Youth
               ,
               but
               an
               untamed
               Beast
               ;
               all
               whose
               Actions
               are
               rash
               and
               rude
               ,
               not
               capable
               of
               good
               Counsel
               when
               it
               is
               given
               ,
               and
               Ape-like
               ,
               delighting
               in
               nothing
               but
               in
               Toys
               and
               Babies
               ?
               Therefore
               thou
               no
               sooner
               beganest
               to
               have
               a
               little
               strength
               and
               discretion
               ,
               but
               forthwith
               thou
               wast
               kept
               under
               the
               Rod
               ,
               and
               fear
               of
               Parents
               and
               Masters
               :
               as
               if
               thou
               hadst
               been
               born
               to
               live
               under
               the
               Discipline
               of
               others
               ,
               rather
               than
               at
               the
               Disposition
               of
               
                 thine
                 own
                 will.
              
               No
               tired
               Horse
               was
               ever
               more
               willing
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               
                 his
                 Burthen
              
               ,
               than
               thou
               wast
               to
               get
               out
               of
               the
               servile
               state
               of
               this
               Bondage
               .
               A
               state
               not
               worthy
               the
               Description
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Meditations
               of
               the
               Miseries
               of
               Manhood
               .
            
             
               WHat
               's
               Man's
               Estate
               but
               a
               Sea
               ,
               wherein
               (
               as
               Waves
               )
               one
               trouble
               ariseth
               in
               the
               neck
               of
               another
               ;
               the
               latter
               worse
               than
               the
               former
               ?
               No
               sooner
               didst
               thou
               enter
               into
               the
               
                 Affairs
                 of
                 this
                 World
              
               ,
               but
               
               thou
               wast
               inwrapped
               about
               
                 with
                 a
                 cloud
                 of
                 miseries
              
               .
               Thy
               
                 flesh
                 provokes
                 thee
                 to
                 lust
              
               ,
               the
               
                 world
                 allures
                 thee
                 to
                 pleasures
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Devil
                 tempts
                 thee
                 to
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Sins
                 ;
                 fears
                 of
                 Enemies
                 affright
                 thee
                 ,
                 suits
                 in
                 Law
                 do
                 vex
                 thee
                 ,
                 wrongs
                 of
                 ill
                 Neighbours
                 do
                 oppress
                 thee
                 ,
                 cares
                 for
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 do
                 consume
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 disquietness
              
               betwixt
               open
               Foes
               and
               false
               Friends
               do
               in
               a
               manner
               confound
               thee
               :
               
                 Sin
                 stings
                 thee
                 within
                 :
                 Satan
                 lays
                 snares
              
               before
               thee
               .
               Conscience
               
                 of
                 sins
                 past
                 doggeth
                 behind
                 thee
                 .
              
               Now
               Adversity
               on
               the
               left-hand
               
                 frets
                 thee
              
               ,
               anon
               Prosperity
               on
               the
               right-hand
               
                 flatters
                 thee
                 ;
                 over
                 thy
                 head
              
               GOD's
               vengeance
               due
               
                 to
                 thy
                 sin
              
               ,
               is
               ready
               to
               fall
               upon
               thee
               ;
               and
               
                 under
                 thy
                 feet
                 Hell's
                 Mouth
              
               is
               ready
               to
               swallow
               thee
               up
               .
               And
               in
               this
               
                 miserable
                 estate
              
               whither
               wilt
               thou
               go
               for
               rest
               and
               comfort
               ?
               The
               
                 House
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 cares
                 ,
                 the
                 Field
                 full
                 of
                 toil
                 ,
                 the
                 country
                 of
                 rudeness
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Factions
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Envy
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Sects
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Pyrates
                 ,
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Robbers
                 .
              
               Or
               in
               what
               state
               wilt
               thou
               live
               ?
               Seeing
               Wealth
               is
               envied
               ,
               and
               Poverty
               contemned
               ;
               Wit
               is
               destru●ted
               ,
               and
               Simplicity
               is
               derided
               ;
               Superstition
               is
               mocked
               ,
               and
               Religion
               is
               suspected
               ;
               Vice
               is
               advanced
               and
               Virtue
               is
               disgraced
               O
               with
               what
               a
               
                 body
                 of
                 Sin
              
               art
               thou
               compassed
               about
               in
               a
               
                 World
                 of
                 Wickedness
              
               ?
               What
               are
               thine
               Eyes
               but
               Windows
               to
               behold
               Vanities
               ?
               What
               are
               thine
               Ears
               but
               
                 flood
                 gates
              
               to
               let
               in
               the
               streams
               of
               Iniquity
               ?
               What
               are
               thy
               Senses
               ,
               but
               matches
               
               to
               give
               fire
               to
               thy
               lusts
               ?
               What
               is
               thine
               Heart
               but
               the
               Anvil
               ,
               whereon
               Satan
               hath
               forged
               the
               ugly
               shape
               of
               all
               lewd
               affections
               ?
               Art
               thou
               nobly
               descended
               ,
               thou
               must
               put
               thy self
               in
               peril
               of
               
                 Foreign
                 Wars
              
               ,
               to
               get
               the
               Reputation
               of
               
                 earthly
                 honour
              
               ;
               oft-times
               hazard
               thy
               life
               in
               a
               desperate
               Combate
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               aspersion
               of
               a
               Coward
               .
               Art
               thou
               born
               in
               mean
               estate
               ?
               Lord
               !
               what
               pains
               and
               drudgery
               must
               thou
               endure
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               to
               get
               maintenance
               ?
               and
               all
               perhaps
               scarce
               sufficient
               to
               serve
               thy
               necessity
               ;
               and
               when
               (
               after
               much
               service
               and
               labour
               )
               a
               man
               hath
               got
               something
               ,
               how
               little
               certainty
               is
               there
               in
               that
               which
               is
               gotten
               ?
               seeing
               thou
               seest
               by
               
                 daily
                 Experience
              
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               was
               rich
               yesterday
               ,
               is
               to
               day
               a
               begger
               ;
               he
               that
               yesterday
               was
               in
               health
               ,
               to
               day
               is
               sick
               ;
               he
               that
               yesterday
               was
               merry
               and
               laughed
               ,
               hath
               cause
               to
               day
               to
               mourn
               and
               weep
               ;
               he
               that
               yesterday
               was
               in
               favour
               ,
               to
               day
               is
               in
               disgrace
               ;
               and
               he
               who
               yesterday
               was
               alive
               ,
               to
               day
               is
               dead
               :
               And
               thou
               knowest
               not
               how
               soon
               ,
               nor
               in
               what
               manner
               thou
               shalt
               die
               thy self
               .
               And
               who
               can
               enumerate
               the
               Losses
               ,
               Crosses
               ,
               Griefs
               ,
               Disgraces
               ,
               Sicknesses
               and
               calamities
               ,
               which
               are
               incident
               to
               sinful
               man
               ?
               To
               speak
               nothing
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Friends
               and
               Children
               ,
               which
               oft-times
               seem
               to
               be
               unto
               us
               far
               more
               bitter
               than
               present
               Death
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               Miseries
               of
               Old
               Age.
               
            
             
               WHat
               is
               
                 Old
                 Age
              
               ,
               but
               the
               receptacle
               of
               all
               Maladies
               ?
               For
               if
               thy
               Lot
               be
               to
               draw
               thy
               days
               to
               a
               long
               date
               ,
               in
               comes
               old
               bald-headed
               Age
               ,
               stooping
               under
               
                 dot
                 age
              
               ,
               with
               his
               
                 wrinkled
                 Face
                 ,
                 rotten
                 teeth
              
               ,
               and
               
                 stinking
                 breath
                 ,
                 teasty
              
               with
               choler
               ,
               wither'd
               with
               dryness
               ,
               dim'd
               with
               blindness
               ,
               obscured
               with
               dea●ness
               ,
               over-whelm'd
               with
               sickness
               ,
               and
               
                 bowed
                 together
              
               with
               weakness
               ,
               having
               no
               use
               of
               any
               Sense
               but
               of
               the
               Sense
               of
               pain
               ;
               which
               so
               racketh
               every
               member
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               that
               it
               never
               easeth
               him
               of
               grief
               till
               it
               hath
               thrown
               him
               down
               to
               his
               Grave
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               Miseries
               which
               accompany
               the
               body
               .
               Now
               of
               the
               Miseries
               which
               accompany
               chiefly
               the
               Soul
               in
               this
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               Miseries
               of
               the
               Soul
               in
               this
               Life
               .
            
             
               THE
               Misery
               of
               thy
               Soul
               will
               more
               evidently
               appear
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               but
               consider
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 felicity
                 she
                 hath
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 misery
                 which
                 she
                 hath
                 pulled
                 upon
                 her self
                 by
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               
                 felicity
                 lost
              
               ,
               was
               first
               the
               Fruition
               of
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Soul
               was
               like
               unto
               God
               in
               *
               knowledge
               ,
               enabling
               her
               perfectly
               to
               understand
               †
               
                 the
                 revealed
                 
                 Will
                 of
                 God.
              
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 True
                 holyness
              
               ,
               by
               which
               she
               was
               fre●
               from
               all
               prophane
               error
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
               whereby
               she
               was
               able
               to
               incline
               all
               her
               natural
               powers
               ,
               and
               to
               frame
               uprightly
               all
               her
               Actions
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               those
               powers
               :
               With
               the
               loss
               of
               
                 this
                 Divine
                 Image
              
               she
               lost
               the
               
                 love
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               the
               blessed
               Communion
               which
               she
               had
               with
               
                 his
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               wherein
               consisteth
               her
               
                 life
                 and
                 happiness
              
               ,
               if
               the
               loss
               of
               
                 Earthly
                 Riches
              
               vex
               thee
               so
               much
               ,
               how
               should
               not
               the
               loss
               of
               this
               
                 Divine
                 Treasure
              
               perplex
               thee
               much
               more
               ;
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               misery
               ,
               which
               she
               pulled
               upon
               her self
               ,
               consists
               in
               two
               things
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Sinfulness
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Cursedness
                   .
                
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Sinfulness
               is
               an
               universal
               corruption
               ,
               both
               of
               Her
               Nature
               and
               Actions
               :
               for
               Her
               a
               Nature
               is
               infected
               with
               a
               proneness
               to
               every
               sin
               continually
               ,
               the
               b
               Mind
               is
               stuffed
               with
               Vanity
               ,
               the
               c
               Vnderstanding
               is
               darkned
               with
               Ignorance
               ,
               the
               d
               Will
               affecteth
               nothing
               but
               vile
               and
               
                 vain
                 things
              
               :
               All
               Her
               e
               
               Actions
               ●re
               evil
               ;
               yea
               ,
               this
               deformity
               is
               so
               violent
               ,
               that
               oftentimes
               in
               the
               regenerate
               Soul
               the
               Appetite
               will
               not
               obey
               the
               government
               of
               Reason
               and
               the
               Will
               wandreth
               after
               ,
               and
               yields
               consent
               to
               sinful
               motions
               .
               How
               great
               then
               is
               the
               violenc●
               of
               the
               Appetite
               and
               Will
               in
               the
               
                 Reprobate
                 Soul
              
               ,
               which
               still
               remains
               in
               her
               natural
               corruption
               !
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               thy
               wretched
               Soul
               is
               so
               deformed
               with
               Sin
               ,
               defiled
               with
               Lust
               polluted
               with
               Filthiness
               ,
               outraged
               with
               Passions
               ,
               overcarried
               with
               
               Affections
               ,
               pining
               with
               Envy
               ,
               overcharged
               with
               Gluttony
               ,
               surfeited
               with
               Drunkenness
               ,
               boiling
               with
               Revenge
               ,
               transported
               with
               Rage
               ,
               and
               the
               glorious
               
                 Image
                 of
                 God
              
               transformed
               into
               the
               ugly
               shape
               of
               the
               a
               Devil
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               once
               b
               
                 repented
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 he
                 ever
                 made
                 Man.
                 
              
            
             
               From
               the
               former
               flows
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               of
               the
               
               Soul's
               Miseries
               ,
               called
               c
               Cursedness
               whereof
               there
               are
               two
               degrees
               .
               
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 fullness
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Cursedness
                 in
                 part
              
               is
               that
               which
               is
               inflicted
               upon
               the
               Soul
               in
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               is
               common
               to
               her
               with
               the
               Body
               .
            
             
               The
               Cursedness
               of
               the
               Soul
               in
               Life
               is
               the
               
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               lieth
               upon
               such
               a
               Creature
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               that
               all
               things
               ,
               not
               only
               Calamities
               ,
               but
               also
               very
               d
               Blessings
               ,
               and
               e
               Graces
               ,
               turn
               to
               ruine
               .
               f
               
                 Terror
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               drives
               him
               from
               God
               and
               his
               service
               ,
               that
               he
               dares
               not
               come
               to
               his
               Presence
               and
               Ordinances
               ;
               but
               is
               g
               given
               up
               to
               the
               h
               
                 slavery
                 of
                 Satan
              
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               own
               Lusts
               ,
               and
               vile
               Affections
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               Cursedness
               of
               the
               Soul
               in
               life
               ;
               Now
               follows
               the
               Cursedness
               of
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               in
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               Misery
               of
               the
               Body
               and
               Soul
               in
               Death
               .
            
             
               AFter
               that
               the
               
                 aged
                 man
              
               hath
               conflicted
               with
               long
               sickness
               ,
               and
               having
               indured
               the
               brunt
               of
               pain
               ,
               should
               now
               expect
               some
               ease
               ,
               in
               comes
               Death
               (
               nature's
               
               slaughter-man
               ,
               God's
               Curse
               and
               Hell's
               Purveyor
               )
               and
               looks
               the
               
                 Old
                 Man
              
               grim
               ,
               and
               black
               in
               the
               face
               ;
               and
               neither
               pitying
               his
               age
               ,
               nor
               regarding
               his
               long
               endured
               dolours
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               hired
               to
               forbear
               either
               for
               silver
               or
               gold
               ;
               nay
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               take
               ,
               to
               spare
               his
               life
               ,
               
               
                 Skin
                 for
                 Skin
                 ,
                 aud
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Man
                 hath
                 ,
              
               but
               batters
               all
               the
               principal
               parts
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               and
               arrests
               him
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               
                 terrible
                 Judge
              
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               thinking
               that
               the
               
                 Old
                 man
              
               will
               not
               dispatch
               to
               go
               with
               him
               fast
               enough
               ,
               Lord
               !
               how
               many
               darts
               of
               Calamities
               doth
               he
               shoot
               through
               him
               ,
               
                 Stiches
                 ,
                 Aches
                 ,
                 Cramps
                 ,
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 Obstructions
                 ,
                 Rheums
                 ,
                 Flegm
                 ,
                 Cholick
                 ,
                 Stone
                 ,
                 Wind
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               O
               what
               a
               ghastly
               sight
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               see
               him
               then
               in
               his
               Bed
               ,
               when
               Death
               hath
               given
               him
               his
               
                 mortal
                 wound
              
               !
               what
               a
               cold
               sweat
               over-runs
               all
               his
               body
               !
               what
               a
               trembling
               possesseth
               all
               his
               Members
               !
               the
               Head
               shooteth
               ,
               the
               Face
               waxeth
               pale
               ,
               the
               Nose
               black
               ,
               the
               n●ther
               Jaw-bone
               hangeth
               down
               ,
               the
               Eye-strings
               break
               ,
               the
               Tongue
               faltereth
               ,
               the
               Breath
               shortneth
               and
               smelleth
               earthly
               ,
               the
               
               Thro●t
               ●a●ti●th
               ,
               and
               at
               every
               Gasp
               the
               Heart-strings
               are
               ready
               to
               break
               asunder
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               miserable
               Soul
               sensibly
               perceiv●●
               her
               
                 Earthly
                 Body
              
               to
               begin
               to
               die
               ;
               For
               ●owards
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               universal
               Frame
               of
               the
               great
               World
               ,
               the
               Sun
               〈◊〉
               be
               turned
               into
               Darkness
               ,
               the
               Moon
               into
               Blood
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               shall
               fall
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Air
               shall
               be
               full
               of
               Storms
               ,
               
               and
               flashing
               Meteors
               ,
               the
               Earth
               shall
               tremble
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               shall
               roar
               ,
               and
               
                 mens
                 hearts
              
               shall
               fail
               for
               fear
               ,
               expecting
               
                 the
                 end
              
               of
               such
               sorrowful
               beginnings
               :
               So
               towards
               the
               
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Man
              
               (
               which
               is
               the
               little
               World
               )
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               which
               are
               as
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ,
               lose
               their
               light
               ,
               and
               see
               nothing
               but
               blood-guiltiness
               of
               Sin
               :
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               Senses
               ,
               as
               lesser
               Stars
               ,
               do
               one
               after
               another
               fail
               and
               fall
               ;
               his
               
                 Mind
                 ,
                 Reason
              
               and
               Memory
               ,
               as
               heavenly
               powers
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               are
               shaken
               with
               fearful
               storms
               of
               Despair
               ,
               and
               fierce
               flashing
               of
               Hell-fire
               ;
               his
               
                 earthly
                 body
              
               beginneth
               to
               shake
               and
               tremble
               ,
               and
               the
               humours
               ,
               like
               an
               overflowing
               Sea
               ,
               roar
               and
               rattle
               in
               his
               Throat
               ,
               still
               expecting
               the
               woful
               End
               of
               these
               dreadful
               beginnings
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               he
               is
               thus
               summoned
               to
               appear
               at
               the
               Great
               Assizes
               of
               
                 God's
                 Judgment●
              
               behold
               a
               Quarter-Sessions
               ,
               and
               Gaol-Delivery
               ,
               is
               held
               within
               himself
               ,
               where
               Reason
               sits
               as
               Judge
               ,
               the
               Devil
               puts
               in
               a
               Bill
               of
               Indictment
               ,
               as
               large
               as
               that
               Book
               of
               Zechary
               ,
               
               wherein
               are
               alledged
               all
               
                 thy
                 evil
                 deeds
              
               that
               ever
               thou
               hast
               committed
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               
                 good
                 deeds
              
               that
               ever
               thou
               hast
               omitted
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Curses
               and
               Judgments
               that
               are
               due
               to
               every
               sin
               .
               Thine
               own
               Conscience
               shall
               accuse
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               Memory
               shall
               give
               
                 bitter
                 Evidence
              
               ,
               and
               Death
               stands
               at
               the
               Bar
               ready
               ,
               as
               a
               cruel
               Executioner
               ,
               to
               dispatch
               thee
               .
               
               If
               thou
               shalt
               thus
               condemn
               thy
               self
               ,
               how
               shalt
               thou
               escape
               the
               
                 Just
                 Condemnation
              
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               knows
               all
               
               thy
               misdeeds
               better
               than
               thy self
               ?
               Fain
               wouldst
               
                 thou
                 put
                 out
              
               of
               thy
               
                 mind
                 the
                 remembrance
              
               of
               the
               wicked
               deeds
               that
               trouble
               thee
               :
               but
               they
               flow
               faster
               into
               
                 thy
                 remembrance
              
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               not
               be
               put
               away
               ,
               but
               cry
               unto
               thee
               ,
               
                 We
                 are
                 thy
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 follow
                 thee
                 :
              
               and
               whilst
               thy
               soul
               is
               thus
               within
               ,
               out
               of
               peace
               and
               order
               ,
               thy
               Children
               ,
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               trouble
               thee
               as
               fast
               ,
               to
               have
               thee
               put
               thy
               
                 goods
                 in
                 order
              
               ;
               some
               crying
               ,
               some
               craving
               ,
               some
               pitying
               ,
               some
               chearing
               ;
               all
               like
               Flesh-Flies
               ,
               helping
               to
               make
               
                 thy
                 sorrows
              
               more
               sorrowful
               .
               
               Now
               the
               Devils
               ,
               who
               are
               come
               from
               
                 Hell
                 to
                 fetch
                 away
                 thy
                 Soul
                 ,
              
               begin
               to
               appear
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               wait
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               she
               cometh
               forth
               to
               take
               her
               and
               carry
               her
               away
               .
               Stay
               she
               would
               within
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               
                 feels
                 the
                 body
              
               begin
               by
               
                 degrees
                 to
                 die
              
               ,
               and
               ready
               ,
               like
               a
               
                 ruinous
                 House
              
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               her
               
                 head
                 .
                 Fearful
                 she
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
              
               because
               of
               those
               Hell-hounds
               which
               wait
               for
               her
               coming
               .
               O
               she
               that
               spent
               so
               many
               days
               and
               nights
               in
               vain
               and
               idle
               pastimes
               ,
               would
               now
               give
               
                 the
                 whole
                 world
              
               ,
               if
               she
               had
               it
               ,
               for
               
                 one
                 hour
              
               .
               delay
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               have
               space
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               reconcile
               her self
               unto
               God.
               But
               it
               cannot
               be
               ,
               because
               her
               body
               which
               joyned
               with
               her
               in
               the
               
                 Action
                 of
                 sin
              
               is
               altogether
               now
               unfit
               to
               joyn
               with
               her
               in
               the
               
                 exercise
                 of
                 repentance
              
               ,
               and
               repentance
               must
               be
               of
               the
               
                 whole
                 Man.
              
               
            
             
               Now
               she
               seeth
               that
               all
               her
               pleasures
               are
               gone
               as
               if
               they
               had
               never
               been
               ;
               and
               that
               but
               only
               torments
               remain
               ,
               which
               never
               
               shall
               have
               an
               end
               of
               being
               .
               Who
               can
               sufficiently
               express
               her
               remorse
               for
               
                 her
                 sins
                 past
                 ,
                 her
                 anguish
                 for
                 her
                 present
                 Misery
                 ,
              
               and
               her
               terror
               for
               her
               torments
               to
               come
               ?
            
             
               In
               this
               Extremity
               she
               looketh
               every
               where
               for
               help
               ,
               and
               findeth
               her self
               every
               way
               helpless
               .
               
               Thus
               in
               her
               greatest
               misery
               (
               desirous
               to
               hear
               the
               least
               word
               of
               comfort
               )
               she
               directs
               this
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               Speech
               unto
               her
               Eyes
               :
               
                 O
                 Eyes
              
               ,
               who
               in
               times
               past
               were
               so
               quick-sighted
               ,
               can
               ye
               spy
               no
               Comfort
               ,
               nor
               any
               way
               how
               I
               might
               escape
               this
               dreadful
               danger
               ?
               But
               the
               Eye-strings
               are
               broken
               ,
               they
               cannot
               see
               the
               Candle
               that
               burneth
               before
               them
               ,
               nor
               discern
               whether
               it
               be
               Day
               or
               Night
               .
            
             
               The
               Soul
               (
               finding
               no
               comfort
               in
               the
               Eyes
               )
               speaketh
               to
               the
               
                 Ears
                 :
                 O
                 Ears
              
               ,
               who
               were
               wont
               to
               recreate
               your selves
               ,
               with
               hearing
               new
               pleasant
               Discourses
               ,
               and
               Musicks
               sweetest
               Harmony
               ,
               can
               you
               hear
               any
               news
               or
               tidings
               of
               the
               least
               Comfort
               for
               me
               ?
               The
               Ears
               are
               either
               so
               deaf
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               hear
               
                 at
                 all
              
               ,
               or
               the
               sense
               of
               hearing
               is
               grown
               so
               weak
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               endure
               to
               hear
               his
               dearest
               Friends
               to
               speak
               .
               And
               why
               should
               those
               Ears
               hear
               any
               tidings
               of
               Joy
               in
               Death
               ,
               who
               could
               never
               abide
               to
               hear
               
                 the
                 glad
                 tidings
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ?
              
               The
               Ear
               can
               minister
               no
               comfort
               .
            
             
               Then
               she
               intimates
               her
               grief
               unto
               the
               
                 Tongue
                 :
                 O
                 Tongue
              
               ,
               who
               wast
               wont
               to
               brag
               it
               out
               with
               the
               bravest
               ,
               where
               are
               now
               thy
               big
               and
               daring
               words
               ?
               now
               (
               in
               my
               
               greatest
               need
               )
               canst
               thou
               speak
               nothing
               in
               my
               defence
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               neither
               daunt
               these
               Enemies
               
                 with
                 threatning
              
               words
               ,
               nor
               entreat
               them
               with
               
                 fair
                 speeches
              
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               the
               Tongue
               two
               days
               ago
               lay
               speechless
               !
               It
               cannot
               in
               his
               greatest
               extremity
               either
               
                 call
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 drink
              
               ,
               or
               desire
               a
               Friend
               to
               take
               away
               with
               his
               finger
               
                 the
                 flegm
              
               that
               is
               ready
               to
               choak
               him
               .
            
             
               Finding
               here
               no
               
                 hope
                 of
                 help
              
               ,
               she
               speaks
               unto
               the
               Feet
               ;
               where
               are
               ye
               ,
               O
               Feet
               ,
               which
               sometime
               were
               so
               nimble
               in
               running
               ,
               can
               you
               carry
               me
               no
               where
               out
               of
               this
               dangerous
               place
               ?
               the
               Feet
               are
               stone-dead
               already
               :
               if
               they
               be
               not
               stirred
               ,
               they
               cannot
               stir
               .
            
             
               Then
               she
               directs
               her
               Speech
               unto
               her
               Hands
               :
               O
               Hands
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               so
               often
               approved
               for
               Manhood
               ,
               in
               peace
               and
               war
               ,
               and
               wherewith
               I
               have
               so
               often
               defended
               my self
               ,
               and
               offended
               my
               Foes
               ;
               never
               had
               I
               more
               need
               than
               now
               .
               Death
               looks
               me
               grim
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               kills
               me
               :
               
                 Hellish
                 Fiends
              
               wait
               about
               my
               Bed
               to
               devour
               me
               :
               help
               now
               ,
               or
               I
               perish
               
                 for
                 ever
              
               Alas
               ▪
               the
               Hands
               are
               so
               weak
               ,
               and
               do
               so
               tremble
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               reach
               to
               the
               Mouth
               a
               Spoonful
               of
               supping
               to
               relieve
               languishing
               Nature
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 wretched
                 Soul
              
               seeing
               her self
               thus
               desolate
               and
               altogether
               destitute
               of
               friends
               ,
               help
               ,
               and
               comfort
               ,
               and
               knowing
               that
               within
               an
               Hour
               she
               must
               be
               in
               
                 everlasting
                 pains
              
               ,
               retires
               her self
               to
               the
               Heart
               (
               which
               of
               all
               Members
               is
               
                 primum
                 vivens
              
               ,
               and
               
                 ultimum
                 
                 moriens
              
               )
               from
               whence
               she
               makes
               this
               
                 doleful
                 lamentation
              
               with
               her self
               .
            
             
               O
               miserable
               Caitiff
               that
               I
               am
               !
               
               
                 How
                 do
                 the
                 sorrows
                 of
                 Death
                 compass
                 me
                 !
                 How
                 do
                 the
                 floods
                 of
              
               Belial
               
                 make
                 me
                 afraid
              
               !
               Now
               have
               indeed
               the
               snares
               both
               of
               the
               first
               and
               
                 second
                 death
              
               overtaken
               me
               at
               once
               .
               
               O
               how
               suddenly
               hath
               Death
               stollen
               upon
               me
               
                 with
                 insensible
                 degrees
              
               !
               like
               the
               Sun
               which
               the
               Eye
               perceives
               not
               to
               move
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               most
               swift
               of
               motion
               .
               How
               doth
               Death
               wreak
               on
               me
               his
               spite
               without
               pity
               !
               The
               God
               of
               mercy
               hath
               utterly
               forsaken
               me
               ;
               and
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               knows
               no
               mercy
               ,
               waits
               for
               to
               take
               me
               .
               How
               often
               have
               I
               been
               warned
               of
               this
               
                 doleful
                 Day
              
               by
               the
               faithful
               Preachers
               of
               God's
               Word
               ,
               and
               I
               made
               but
               a
               Jest
               thereat
               ?
               What
               profit
               have
               I
               now
               of
               all
               my
               
                 Pride
                 ,
                 fine
                 House
              
               ,
               and
               
                 brave
                 Apparel
              
               ?
               What
               's
               become
               of
               the
               
                 sweet
                 Relish
              
               of
               all
               my
               
                 delicious
                 Fare
              
               ?
               all
               the
               
                 worldly
                 Goods
              
               which
               I
               so
               carefully
               gathered
               ,
               would
               I
               now
               give
               for
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               I
               so
               carelesly
               neglected
               !
               and
               what
               Joy
               remains
               now
               of
               all
               my
               former
               
                 fleshly
                 Pleasures
              
               ,
               wherein
               I
               placed
               my
               chief
               delight
               ?
               those
               
                 foolish
                 Pleasures
              
               were
               but
               deceitful
               Dreams
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               are
               past
               ,
               like
               vanishing
               shadows
               ;
               but
               to
               think
               of
               those
               Eternal
               Pains
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               endure
               for
               those
               short
               Pleasures
               ,
               pains
               me
               as
               Hell
               before
               I
               enter
               into
               Hell.
               Yet
               justly
               I
               confess
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               deserved
               ,
               I
               am
               served
               ,
               that
               being
               made
               after
               God's
               Image
               ,
               a
               reasonable
               Soul
               ,
               able
               to
               judge
               of
               mine
               own
               Estate
               
               and
               having
               Mercy
               so
               often
               offered
               ,
               and
               I
               intreated
               to
               receive
               it
               ;
               I
               neglected
               
                 God's
                 Grace
              
               ,
               and
               preferred
               
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 sin
              
               before
               the
               religious
               care
               of
               
                 pleasing
                 God
              
               :
               lewdly
               spending
               my
               short
               time
               ,
               without
               considering
               what
               Accounts
               I
               should
               make
               at
               my
               
                 last
                 end
              
               .
               And
               now
               all
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               my
               Life
               being
               put
               together
               ,
               countervail
               not
               the
               least
               part
               of
               my
               present
               Pains
               :
               My
               Joys
               were
               but
               
                 moment
                 any
              
               ,
               and
               gone
               before
               I
               could
               scarce
               enjoy
               them
               :
               My
               Miseries
               are
               eternal
               ,
               and
               never
               shall
               know
               end
               .
               O
               that
               I
               had
               spent
               the
               Hours
               that
               I
               consumed
               in
               
                 carding
                 ,
                 diceing
                 ,
                 playing
              
               ,
               and
               
                 other
                 vile
                 exercises
              
               ,
               in
               
                 reading
                 the
                 Scriptures
              
               ,
               in
               
                 hearing
                 Sermons
              
               ,
               in
               
                 receiving
                 the
                 Communion
              
               ,
               in
               
                 weeping
                 for
                 my
                 Sins
              
               ,
               in
               
                 fasting
                 ,
                 watching
                 ,
                 praying
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 preparing
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
              
               that
               I
               might
               have
               now
               departed
               in
               the
               
                 assured
                 hope
              
               of
               everlasting
               Salvation
               !
               O
               that
               I
               were
               now
               to
               begin
               my
               Life
               again
               ,
               how
               would
               I
               contemn
               
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 the
                 vanities
              
               thereof
               !
               How
               religiously
               ,
               and
               purely
               would
               I
               lead
               my
               Life
               !
               How
               would
               I
               frequent
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               the
               Lord's-Day
               !
               If
               Satan
               should
               offer
               me
               all
               the
               treasures
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               promotions
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               he
               should
               never
               intice
               me
               to
               forget
               these
               Terrors
               of
               this
               last
               dreadful
               Hour
               .
               But
               ,
               O
               corrupt
               Carkase
               and
               stinking
               Carrion
               !
               How
               hath
               the
               Devil
               deluded
               us
               ,
               and
               how
               have
               we
               served
               and
               deceived
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               pulled
               swift
               Damnation
               upon
               us
               both
               !
               Now
               is
               my
               case
               more
               miserable
               than
               the
               Beast
               that
               perisheth
               in
               a
               Ditch
               :
               
               For
               I
               must
               go
               to
               answer
               before
               the
               Judgment-seat
               of
               
                 the
                 righteous
                 Judge
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Eart●●
              
               〈◊〉
               I
               shall
               have
               none
               to
               speak
               for
               〈◊〉
               and
               these
               wicked
               Fiends
               ,
               who
               are
               privy
               〈◊〉
               my
               
                 evil
                 deeds
              
               ,
               will
               accuse
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               excuse
               my self
               .
               
                 My
                 own
                 heart
                 already
                 condemns
                 me
                 ,
              
               I
               must
               needs
               therefore
               be
               dain●ed
               before
               his
               Judgment-seat
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               be
               carried
               by
               these
               
                 Infernal
                 Fiends
              
               ,
               into
               that
               horrible
               Prison
               of
               endless
               torments
               and
               
                 utter
                 darkness
              
               ,
               where
               I
               shall
               never
               more
               see
               
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 first
              
               most
               excellent
               thing
               that
               God
               made
               .
               I
               who
               gloried
               heretofore
               in
               being
               a
               Libertine
               ,
               am
               now
               inclosed
               in
               the
               very
               Claws
               of
               Satan
               ,
               as
               the
               trembling
               Partridge
               is
               within
               the
               griping
               talons
               of
               the
               ravenous
               Faulcon
               ,
               Where
               shall
               I
               lodge
               to
               night
               ,
               and
               who
               shall
               be
               my
               Companions
               ?
               
                 O
                 horror
              
               to
               think
               !
               
                 O
                 grief
              
               to
               consider
               !
               
                 O
                 cursed
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 my
                 Mother
                 bare
                 me
                 be
                 blessed
                 .
                 Cursed
                 be
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 shewed
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 A
                 Child
                 is
                 born
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 him
                 .
                 Cursed
                 be
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 slew
                 me
                 not
                 .
                 O
                 that
                 my
                 Mother
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 my
                 Grave
                 ,
                 or
                 her
                 Womb
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Conception
                 !
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 I
                 came
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 to
                 endure
                 these
                 hellish
                 sorrows
                 !
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 days
                 should
                 thus
                 end
                 with
                 eternal
                 shame
                 ?
              
               Cursed
               be
               the
               day
               that
               I
               was
               first
               united
               to
               so
               
                 lewd
                 a
                 body
              
               :
               O
               that
               I
               had
               but
               so
               much
               favour
               ,
               as
               that
               I
               
                 might
                 never
                 see
                 thee
              
               more
               !
               Our
               parting
               is
               bitter
               and
               doleful
               ,
               but
               our
               meeting
               again
               ,
               
               to
               receive
               at
               that
               dreadful
               Day
               ,
               
                 the
                 fulness
              
               of
               our
               deserved
               vengeance
               ,
               will
               be
               far
               more
               terrible
               and
               intolerable
               .
               But
               what
               
                 mean
                 I
              
               thus
               (
               by
               
                 too
                 late
                 lamentation
              
               )
               to
               seek
               to
               prolong
               time
               ?
               My
               
                 last
                 hour
              
               is
               come
               ,
               I
               hear
               the
               heart-strings
               break
               ;
               this
               
                 filthy
                 house
              
               of
               Clay
               falls
               on
               my
               Head
               ,
               here
               is
               neither
               
                 hope
                 ,
                 help
              
               ,
               nor
               place
               of
               any
               longer
               abiding
               .
               And
               must
               I
               needs
               be
               gone
               ?
               
                 thou
                 filthy
                 Carcass
                 ;
                 O
                 filthy
                 Carcass
                 ,
                 with
                 fare
                 ill
                 ,
                 fare
                 well
                 ,
              
               I
               leave
               thee
               .
               And
               so
               all
               trembling
               she
               cometh
               forth
               ;
               and
               forthwith
               is
               seized
               upon
               by
               
                 Infernal
                 Fiends
              
               ,
               who
               carry
               her
               with
               a
               violence
               ,
               
                 torrenti
                 simili
              
               ,
               to
               the
               bottomless
               Lake
               that
               burneth
               with
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               where
               she
               is
               kept
               as
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               in
               torments
               ,
               till
               the
               general
               Judgment
               of
               the
               
                 great
                 Day
              
               .
               
            
             
               The
               
                 loathsome
                 Carcass
              
               is
               afterwards
               laid
               in
               the
               Grave
               .
               In
               which
               action
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               
                 the
                 dead
                 bury
                 the
                 dead
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               who
               are
               dead
               in
               sin
               ,
               bury
               them
               who
               are
               dead
               for
               sin
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               godless
               and
               
                 unregenerate
                 worldling
              
               ,
               who
               made
               Earth
               his
               Paradise
               ,
               his
               Belly
               his
               God
               ,
               his
               Lust
               his
               Law
               ;
               as
               in
               his
               life
               he
               sowed
               vanity
               ,
               so
               he
               is
               now
               dead
               ,
               and
               reapeth
               misery
               .
               In
               his
               prosperity
               he
               neglected
               to
               serve
               God
               ;
               in
               his
               adversity
               God
               refuseth
               to
               save
               him
               :
               And
               the
               Devil
               ,
               whom
               he
               long
               served
               ,
               now
               at
               length
               pays
               him
               his
               
                 wages
                 .
                 Detestable
              
               was
               his
               life
               ,
               damnable
               his
               death
               :
               The
               Devil
               
                 hath
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 Grave
                 hath
                 his
                 Carcass
              
               ;
               in
               which
               Pit
               of
               
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 Den
              
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               Dungeon
               of
               Sorrow
               ,
               let
               us
               
                 leave
                 the
                 miserable
              
               
               Caitiff
               ,
               rotting
               with
               his
               Mouth
               full
               of
               Earth
               ,
               his
               Belly
               full
               of
               Worms
               ,
               and
               his
               Carcass
               full
               of
               Stench
               ;
               expecting
               a
               fearful
               Resurrection
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               re-united
               with
               the
               Soul
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               sinned
               together
               ,
               so
               they
               may
               be
               eternally
               tormented
               together
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               in
               Death
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               cursedness
               in
               part
               :
               Now
               follows
               the
               fulness
               of
               cursedness
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               misery
               of
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               after
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               misery
               of
               man
               after
               death
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               fulness
               of
               Cursedness
               .
            
             
               THe
               fulness
               of
               cursedness
               (
               when
               it
               falls
               upon
               a
               Creature
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               bear
               the
               brunt
               thereof
               )
               presseth
               him
               down
               to
               that
               bottomless
               a
               deep
               of
               the
               endless
               b
               wrath
               of
               
                 Almighty
                 God
              
               ;
               which
               is
               called
               the
               c
               
                 damnation
                 of
                 Hell.
              
               This
               fulness
               of
               cursedness
               is
               either
               particular
               or
               general
               .
            
             
               Particular
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               in
               a
               less
               measure
               of
               fulness
               lighteth
               upon
               the
               d
               Soul
               immediately
               as
               soon
               as
               she
               is
               separated
               from
               the
               Body
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               instant
               of
               dissolution
               ,
               she
               is
               in
               the
               sight
               and
               presence
               of
               God.
               For
               when
               she
               ceaseth
               to
               see
               with
               the
               organ
               of
               
                 fleshly
                 eyes
              
               ,
               she
               seeth
               after
               a
               
                 spiritual
                 manner
              
               ,
               like
               Stephen
               ,
               who
               e
               saw
               
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Jesus
                 standing
                 at
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 :
              
               Or
               as
               a
               Man
               ,
               who
               being
               
                 born
                 blind
              
               ,
               and
               miraculously
               restored
               to
               his
               sight
               should
               see
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               he
               never
               saw
               before
               .
               And
               thereby
               the
               testimony
               of
               her
               own
               
               
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Christ
              
               the
               righteous
               Judge
               ,
               who
               knoweth
               all
               things
               ,
               makes
               her
               by
               his
               
                 omnipresent
                 Power
              
               ,
               to
               understand
               the
               doom
               and
               judgment
               that
               is
               due
               unto
               her
               sins
               ,
               and
               what
               must
               be
               her
               eternal
               a
               state
               .
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               standing
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               not
               fit
               for
               her
               uncleanness
               to
               come
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               she
               is
               said
               to
               stand
               before
               the
               Throne
               of
               God.
               And
               so
               forthwith
               she
               is
               b
               carried
               by
               the
               evil
               angels
               ,
               how
               came
               to
               fetch
               her
               with
               violence
               into
               Hell
               ,
               where
               she
               is
               kept
               as
               in
               a
               Prison
               ,
               in
               
                 everlasting
                 pains
                 and
                 chains
                 ,
                 under
                 darkness
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Day
                 :
              
               But
               not
               in
               that
               extremity
               of
               torments
               which
               she
               shall
               finally
               receive
               at
               the
               last
               Day
               .
            
             
               The
               general
               fulness
               of
               cursedness
               is
               in
               a
               c
               greater
               measure
               of
               fulness
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               inflicted
               upon
               both
               thy
               d
               soul
               and
               body
               ,
               when
               (
               by
               the
               mighty
               power
               of
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 supreme
                 Judge
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
              
               )
               the
               one
               shall
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               as
               Prisoners
               to
               receive
               their
               dreadful
               doom
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               evil
               deeds
               .
               How
               shall
               the
               reprobate
               by
               the
               roaring
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               quaking
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               trembling
               of
               the
               e
               Powers
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               terrours
               of
               
                 heavenly
                 signs
              
               ,
               be
               driven
               at
               the
               worlds
               end
               ,
               to
               their
               wits
               end
               !
               Oh
               ,
               what
               a
               woful
               salutation
               will
               there
               be
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               damned
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               at
               their
               re-uniting
               at
               that
               terrible
               Day
               !
            
             
               O
               sink
               of
               Sin
               ,
               O
               lump
               of
               Filthiness
               ,
               (
               will
               the
               Soul
               say
               unto
               her
               Body
               )
               how
               am
               I
               compelled
               to
               re-enter
               into
               thee
               ,
               not
               as
               
               into
               an
               habitation
               to
               rest
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Prison
               to
               be
               tormented
               together
               !
               
               how
               dost
               thou
               appear
               in
               my
               sight
               like
               
               Jephthah's
               Daughter
               to
               my
               greater
               torment
               !
               Would
               GOD
               thou
               hadst
               perpetually
               
                 rotted
                 in
                 the
                 grave
              
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               never
               have
               seen
               thee
               again
               !
               How
               shall
               we
               be
               confounded
               together
               ,
               to
               hear
               before
               
                 God
                 ,
                 Angels
              
               ,
               and
               Men
               ,
               laid
               open
               all
               those
               
                 secret
                 sins
              
               ,
               which
               we
               committed
               together
               !
               Have
               I
               lost
               Heaven
               for
               the
               love
               of
               such
               a
               stinking
               Carrion
               ?
               Art
               thou
               the
               flesh
               ,
               for
               
                 whose
                 pleasures
              
               I
               have
               yielded
               to
               commit
               so
               many
               fornications
               ?
               
                 O
                 filthy
                 Belly
              
               ,
               how
               became
               I
               such
               a
               Fool
               as
               to
               make
               thee
               my
               God!
               How
               mad
               was
               I
               for
               momentany
               joys
               ,
               to
               incur
               these
               torments
               of
               eternal
               pains
               !
               
                 Ye
                 rocks
                 and
                 mountains
                 ,
                 why
                 skip
                 ye
                 so
                 like
                 rams
                 ,
              
               Psalm
               144.
               4.
               
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 fall
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 hide
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 sit
                 on
                 yonder
                 throne
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 ?
              
               Rev.
               6.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               
                 Why
                 tremblest
                 thou
                 thus
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               and
               wilt
               not
               open
               thy
               Mouth
               and
               swallow
               me
               up
               ,
               as
               thou
               didst
               Korah
               ,
               that
               I
               be
               seen
               no
               more
               ?
            
             
               
                 O
                 damned
                 furies
              
               !
               I
               would
               ye
               might
               
                 without
                 delay
              
               tear
               me
               in
               pieces
               ,
               on
               condition
               that
               you
               would
               tear
               me
               into
               nothing
               !
               But
               whilst
               thou
               art
               thus
               in
               vain
               bewailing
               thy
               misery
               ,
               the
               Angels
               hale
               thee
               violently
               away
               from
               the
               brink
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               to
               some
               place
               near
               the
               
                 Tribunal
                 Seat
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               
               where
               being
               as
               a
               cursed
               Goat
               separated
               
               to
               stand
               beneath
               on
               Earth
               ,
               as
               on
               *
               
                 the
                 left-hand
              
               of
               the
               Judge
               ;
               Christ
               shall
               rip
               up
               all
               the
               benefits
               he
               bestowed
               on
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               torments
               he
               suffered
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               good
               deeds
               which
               thou
               hast
               omitted
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               ungrateful
               villainies
               which
               thou
               didst
               commit
               against
               him
               and
               his
               
                 holy
                 Laws
              
               .
            
             
               Within
               thee
               ,
               thine
               own
               Conscience
               (
               more
               than
               a
               Thousand
               Witnesses
               )
               shall
               
                 accuse
                 thee
              
               ;
               the
               Devils
               who
               tempted
               thee
               to
               all
               thy
               lewdness
               ,
               shall
               on
               the
               
                 one
                 side
              
               testifie
               with
               thy
               Conscience
               against
               thee
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               shall
               stand
               the
               
                 holy
                 Saints
              
               and
               Angels
               ,
               approving
               
               Christ's
               Justice
               ,
               and
               detesting
               so
               filthy
               a
               Creature
               ;
               
                 behind
                 thee
              
               an
               hideous
               noise
               of
               innumerable
               fellow-damned
               Reprobates
               tarrying
               for
               thy
               
                 company
                 .
                 Before
                 thee
              
               †
               all
               the
               World
               burning
               in
               flaming
               fire
               ;
               
                 above
                 thee
              
               an
               ireful
               Judge
               of
               deserved
               Vengeance
               ,
               ready
               to
               pronounce
               his
               Sentence
               upon
               thee
               ;
               
                 beneath
                 thee
              
               ,
               the
               fiery
               and
               sulphureous
               mouth
               of
               the
               
                 bottomless
                 pit
              
               ,
               gaping
               to
               receive
               thee
               .
               In
               this
               woful
               estate
               ,
               to
               hide
               thy self
               will
               be
               impossible
               ;
               (
               for
               on
               that
               condition
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               wish
               that
               the
               greatest
               Rock
               might
               fall
               upon
               thee
               )
               to
               appear
               will
               be
               intolerable
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               must
               stand
               forth
               ,
               to
               receive
               ,
               with
               other
               Reprobates
               ,
               this
               thy
               Sentence
               ,
               *
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 ye
                 cursed
                 ,
                 into
                 everlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 devil
                 and
                 his
                 angels
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
              
               ]
               There
               is
               a
               separation
               from
               all
               joy
               and
               happiness
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Ye
                 cursed
              
               ]
               There
               is
               a
               black
               and
               direful
               Excommunication
               .
            
             
               
                 Into
                 fire
              
               ]
               There
               is
               the
               cruelty
               of
               Fain
               .
            
             
               Everlasting
               ]
               There
               is
               the
               perpetuity
               of
               punishment
               .
            
             
               
                 Prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 .
              
               ]
               Here
               are
               thy
               
                 infernal
                 tormenting
              
               and
               tormented
               Companions
               .
            
             
               O
               terrible
               Sentence
               !
               from
               which
               the
               condemned
               cannot
               escape
               ;
               which
               being
               pronounced
               ,
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               withstood
               :
               against
               which
               a
               Man
               
                 cannot
                 except
              
               ,
               and
               from
               which
               a
               Man
               can
               
                 no
                 where
                 appeal
              
               :
               so
               that
               to
               the
               damned
               nothing
               remains
               but
               
                 hellish
                 torments
              
               ,
               which
               know
               neither
               ease
               of
               pain
               ,
               nor
               
                 end
                 of
                 time
              
               .
               From
               this
               Judgment-seat
               thou
               must
               be
               thrust
               by
               Angels
               (
               together
               with
               all
               the
               damned
               Devils
               and
               
               Reprobates
               )
               into
               the
               
                 bottomless
                 lake
                 of
                 utter
                 darkness
              
               ,
               that
               perpetually
               burneth
               
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 brimstone
              
               .
               Whereunto
               as
               thou
               shalt
               be
               thrust
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               such
               
                 weeping
                 woes
              
               and
               wailing
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 company
              
               of
               
                 Korah
                 ,
                 Dathan
              
               and
               Abiram
               ,
               when
               the
               earth
               swallowed
               them
               up
               ,
               was
               
                 nothing
                 comparable
              
               to
               this
               howling
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               will
               seem
               unto
               thee
               an
               Hell
               before
               thou
               goest
               into
               Hell
               ,
               but
               to
               hear
               it
               .
               Into
               which
               
                 bottomless
                 lake
              
               after
               that
               thou
               art
               
                 once
                 plunged
              
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               ever
               be
               falling
               down
               ,
               and
               never
               meet
               a
               bottom
               ;
               and
               in
               it
               thou
               shalt
               ever
               lament
               ,
               and
               none
               
                 shall
                 pity
                 thee
              
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               always
               
                 weep
                 for
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               
                 gnash
                 thy
                 Teeth
              
               ,
               for
               the
               extremity
               of
               Cold
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               weep
               to
               think
               that
               thy
               miseries
               are
               past
               
               remedy
               :
               
                 thou
                 shalt
                 weep
              
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               to
               repent
               is
               to
               no
               purpose
               :
               thou
               shalt
               weep
               to
               think
               ,
               how
               for
               the
               shadows
               of
               short
               pleasures
               thou
               hast
               incurred
               these
               sorrows
               of
               eternal
               pains
               :
               thou
               shalt
               weep
               to
               see
               
                 how
                 that
                 weeping
              
               it self
               
                 can
                 nothing
                 prevail
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
               in
               weeping
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               weep
               more
               tears
               than
               there
               is
               water
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               for
               the
               water
               of
               the
               Sea
               is
               finite
               ,
               but
               the
               weeping
               of
               a
               Reprobate
               shall
               be
               infinite
               .
            
             
               There
               thy
               
                 lascivious
                 Eyes
              
               shall
               be
               afflicted
               with
               sights
               of
               ghastly
               Spirits
               ,
               thy
               curious
               Ears
               shall
               be
               affrighted
               with
               hideous
               noise
               of
               
                 howling
                 Devils
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 gnashing
                 Teeth
              
               of
               damned
               Reprobates
               ;
               thy
               dainty
               Nose
               shall
               be
               cloyed
               with
               noisom
               stench
               of
               Sulphur
               ;
               thy
               delicate
               Taste
               shall
               be
               pined
               with
               intolerable
               hunger
               ;
               thy
               
                 drunken
                 Throat
              
               shall
               be
               parched
               with
               unquenchable
               thirst
               ;
               thy
               Mind
               shall
               be
               tormented
               to
               think
               how
               for
               the
               love
               of
               
                 abortive
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 which
                 perished
                 ere
                 they
                 budded
                 ,
              
               thou
               so
               foolishly
               lost
               
                 Heaven's
                 Joys
              
               ,
               and
               incurredst
               
                 Hellish
                 Pains
              
               ,
               which
               last
               beyond
               Eternity
               .
               Thy
               Conscience
               shall
               ever
               sting
               thee
               like
               an
               Adder
               ,
               when
               thou
               thinkest
               
                 how
                 often
              
               Christ
               by
               his
               Preachers
               offered
               the
               
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               freely
               unto
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               wouldest
               but
               Believe
               and
               Repent
               ;
               and
               how
               easily
               thou
               mightest
               have
               obtained
               mercy
               in
               those
               days
               ;
               how
               near
               thou
               wast
               many
               times
               to
               have
               repented
               ,
               and
               yet
               didst
               suffer
               the
               Devil
               and
               the
               World
               to
               keep
               thee
               still
               in
               impenitency
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               day
               of
               mercy
               
               is
               now
               past
               ,
               and
               will
               never
               dawn
               again
               .
            
             
               How
               shall
               thy
               understanding
               be
               racked
               to
               consider
               ,
               how
               for
               momentany
               Riches
               thou
               hast
               lost
               
                 eternal
                 Treasure
              
               ,
               and
               changed
               Heaven's
               felicity
               for
               Hell's
               misery
               ;
               where
               every
               part
               of
               thy
               Body
               ,
               without
               intermission
               of
               pain
               ,
               shall
               be
               continually
               tormented
               alike
               !
            
             
               In
               these
               Hellish
               Torments
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               for
               ever
               
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 beatifical
                 sight
                 of
                 GOD
                 ,
                 wherein
                 consisteth
                 the
                 sovereign
                 good
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Soul.
              
               Thou
               shalt
               never
               see
               Light
               ,
               nor
               the
               least
               sight
               of
               Joy
               ,
               but
               lie
               in
               a
               perpetual
               Prison
               of
               utter
               Darkness
               ,
               where
               shall
               be
               no
               Order
               ,
               but
               Horrour
               ;
               no
               Voice
               ,
               but
               of
               Blasphemers
               and
               Howlers
               ;
               no
               Noise
               but
               of
               Torturers
               and
               tortured
               ;
               no
               Society
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               ,
               who
               being
               tormented
               themselves
               ,
               shall
               have
               no
               other
               ease
               ,
               but
               to
               wreak
               their
               Fury
               in
               tormenting
               thee
               :
               Where
               shall
               be
               punishment
               
                 without
                 Pity
              
               ;
               misery
               ,
               
                 without
                 mercy
              
               ;
               sorrow
               ,
               
                 without
                 succour
              
               ;
               crying
               ,
               
                 without
                 comfort
              
               ;
               mischief
               ,
               
                 without
                 measure
              
               ;
               torment
               ,
               
                 without
                 ease
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Worm
                 dieth
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fire
                 is
                 never
                 quenched
              
               ;
               where
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               shall
               seize
               upon
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               
               as
               the
               flame
               of
               fire
               doth
               on
               the
               lump
               of
               Pitch
               or
               Brimstone
               .
               In
               
                 which
                 flame
                 thou
                 shalt
                 ever
                 be
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 consumed
              
               ;
               ever
               dying
               ,
               
                 and
                 never
                 dead
              
               ;
               ever
               roaring
               in
               the
               pangs
               of
               Death
               ,
               
                 and
                 never
                 rid
                 of
                 those
                 pangs
                 ,
                 nor
                 knowing
                 end
                 of
              
               
               thy
               pains
               .
               So
               that
               after
               thou
               hast
               endured
               them
               so
               many
               thousand
               years
               as
               there
               are
               Grass
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               
                 Sands
                 on
                 the
                 Sea-shore
              
               ,
               thou
               art
               no
               nearer
               to
               have
               an
               end
               of
               thy
               torments
               ,
               than
               thou
               wast
               the
               first
               day
               that
               thou
               wast
               cast
               into
               them
               ;
               yea
               ,
               so
               far
               are
               they
               from
               ending
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               ever
               but
               beginning
               .
               But
               if
               after
               a
               
                 thousand
                 times
              
               so
               
                 many
                 thousand
                 years
              
               ,
               thy
               damned
               Soul
               could
               but
               conceive
               
                 a
                 hope
                 that
                 those
                 her
                 torments
                 should
                 have
                 an
                 end
                 ,
              
               this
               would
               be
               
                 some
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 an
                 end
                 will
                 come
                 :
              
               But
               as
               oft
               as
               the
               Mind
               thinketh
               of
               this
               word
               Never
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               another
               Hell
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Hell.
               
            
             
               This
               thought
               shall
               force
               the
               damned
               to
               cry
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               if
               they
               should
               say
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
                 not
                 ever
                 ,
                 not
                 ever
              
               ,
               torment
               us
               thus
               .
               But
               their
               Consciences
               shall
               answer
               them
               as
               an
               Echo
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ever
               ,
               ever
               .
               Hence
               shall
               arise
               their
               doleful
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               wo
               and
               alas
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               This
               
                 is
                 that
                 second
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 general
                 perfect
                 fulness
                 of
                 all
                 cursedness
                 ,
              
               and
               misery
               ,
               which
               every
               damned
               Reprobate
               must
               suffer
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               GOD
               and
               his
               Saints
               shall
               enjoy
               bliss
               and
               felicity
               in
               Heaven
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               misery
               of
               Man
               in
               his
               state
               of
               corruption
               ,
               unless
               he
               be
               renewed
               by
               Grace
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Now
               followeth
               
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Man's
                 self
              
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               state
               of
               Regeneration
               by
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Meditations
             of
             the
             State
             of
             a
             Christian
             reconciled
             to
             God
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             NOw
             let
             us
             see
             how
             
               happy
               a
               Godly
            
             man
             is
             in
             his
             state
             of
             renovation
             ,
             being
             reconciled
             to
             God
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               The
               godly
               Man
            
             ,
             whose
             corrupt
             Nature
             is
             renewed
             by
             grace
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             
               new
               creature
            
             ,
             is
             blessed
             in
             a
             threefold
             respect
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             his
             Life
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             his
             Death
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             after
             Death
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             His
             blessedness
             during
             his
             Life
             is
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             that
             consists
             in
             seven
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             he
             is
             
               conceived
               of
               the
            
             g
             Spirit
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             his
             Mother
             
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             is
             h
             born
             
               not
               of
               blood
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               will
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               in
               Christ
               is
               his
            
             i
             Father
             .
             So
             that
             the
             k
             
               Image
               of
               God
               his
               Father
            
             is
             renewed
             in
             him
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             hath
             ,
             
             for
             the
             Merits
             of
             Christ's
             Sufferings
             ,
             all
             his
             sins
             ,
             original
             and
             actual
             ,
             with
             the
             guilt
             and
             punishment
             belonging
             to
             l
             them
             ,
             
             freely
             and
             fully
             forgiven
             unto
             him
             .
             
             And
             all
             the
             m
             
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
            
             as
             freely
             and
             fully
             imputed
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             so
             n
             God
             is
             
               reconciled
               unto
               him
            
             ,
             and
             o
             
               approveth
               him
            
             as
             righteous
             in
             his
             sight
             and
             account
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             is
             freed
             from
             Satan's
             p
             bondage
             ;
             and
             ●s
             made
             a
             q
             brother
             of
             Christ
             ,
             a
             r
             fellow-heir
             of
             his
             Heavenly
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             and
             a
             s
             
               spiritual
               King
               and
               Priest
            
             ,
             to
             offer
             up
             t
             
               spiritual
               sacrifices
            
             to
             God
             by
             
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             
          
           
           
             4.
             
             God
             spareth
             
               him
               as
               a
            
             Man
             spareth
             his
             own
             Son
             that
             serveth
             him
             .
             And
             this
             sparing
             consists
             ,
             
               
                 In
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Not
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 every
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 bearing
                 with
                 his
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 34.
                 
                 Verse
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 A
                 loving
                 Father
                 will
                 not
                 cast
                 his
                 Child
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 in
                 his
                 Sickness
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 No●
                 making
                 his
                 punishment
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 chastned
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 his
                 deserts
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 103.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Chastning
                 him
                 moderately
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 seeth
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 means
                 be
                 reclaimed
                 ,
                 2
                 Samuel
                 7.
                 
                 Verse
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 1
                 
                 Cor.
                 11.
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Graciously
                   accepting
                
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 imperfection
                 of
                 his
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 preferring
                 the
                 willingness
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 before
                 the
                 worthiness
                 of
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 8.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Turning
                 the
                 curses
                 which
                 he
                 deserved
                 ,
                 to
                 crosses
                 and
                 fartherly
                 corrections
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 all
                 a
                 things
                 ,
                 all
                 b
                 calamities
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 c
                 Death
                 it self
                 ,
                 
                 yea
                 ,
                 his
                 d
                 
                   very
                   sins
                
                 unto
                 his
                 good
                 .
                 
              
            
          
           
             5.
             
             God
             gives
             him
             his
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             
               which
            
             
               1.
               
               e
               Sanctifieth
               him
               by
               Degrees
               throughout
               ;
               f
               so
               that
               he
               doth
               more
               and
               more
               die
               to
               sin
               ,
               and
               live
               to
               righteousness
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Assures
               him
               of
               his
               g
               Adoption
               and
               
               that
               he
               is
               by
               Grace
               the
               Child
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Encourageth
               him
               to
               come
               with
               *
               boldness
               and
               confidence
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               God.
               
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Moveth
               him
               without
               fear
               to
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               †
               
                 Abba
                 Father
              
               .
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Poureth
               into
               his
               heart
               the
               gift
               of
               
                 sanctified
                 Prayer
              
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Perswadeth
               him
               ,
               that
               both
               he
               and
               his
               Prayers
               are
               accepted
               and
               heard
               of
               God
               for
               Christ
               his
               Mediator's
               sake
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Fills
               him
               with
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   c
                   Peace
                   of
                   Conscience
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   d
                   Joy
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   whereof
                   all
                   earthly
                   joys
                   seem
                   vile
                   and
                   vain
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             hath
             a
             recovery
             of
             his
             e
             sovereignty
             over
             the
             creatures
             ,
             
             which
             he
             lost
             by
             
             Adam's
             fall
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             f
             
               free
               liberty
            
             of
             
             using
             all
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             not
             g
             restrained
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             may
             use
             them
             with
             a
             good
             h
             conscience
             .
             For
             to
             all
             things
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             he
             hath
             a
             sure
             i
             title
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             and
             he
             shall
             have
             the
             Plenary
             and
             peaceable
             k
             possession
             of
             them
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             all
             Reprobates
             are
             but
             usurpers
             of
             all
             that
             they
             possess
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             l
             place
             of
             their
             own
             but
             Hell.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             He
             hath
             the
             assurance
             of
             God's
             Fatherly
             care
             and
             protection
             day
             and
             night
             over
             him
             ;
             which
             care
             consists
             in
             three
             things
             :
          
           
             
             
               1.
               
               In
               *
               
                 providing
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
              
               for
               his
               Soul
               and
               Body
               concerning
               this
               life
               ,
               
               and
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ;
               
               so
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               sure
               ever
               ,
               
               either
               to
               have
               enough
               ,
               or
               patience
               to
               be
               content
               with
               that
               he
               hath
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               that
               God
               gives
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Angels
              
               as
               †
               Ministers
               a
               charge
               to
               attend
               upon
               him
               always
               for
               his
               good
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               
               in
               danger
               ,
               to
               pitch
               their
               Tents
               about
               him
               for
               his
               safety
               ,
               where
               ever
               he
               be
               :
               Yea
               ,
               GOD's
               Protection
               shall
               defend
               him
               as
               a
               *
               
                 cloud
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 pillar
                 of
                 fire
                 by
                 night
                 :
              
               and
               his
               providence
               †
               
                 shall
                 hedge
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               that
               *
               
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 his
                 ears
                 continually
                 open
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 state
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               hear
               his
               complaint
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               good
               time
               †
               to
               deliver
               him
               out
               of
               all
               his
               troubles
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             far
             of
             the
             blessed
             Estate
             of
             the
             Godly
             and
             Regenerate
             Man
             in
             this
             life
             .
             Now
             of
             his
             blessed
             Estate
             in
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Meditations
               of
               the
               blessed
               Estate
               of
               a
               Regenerate
               Man
               in
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               WHen
               GOD
               sends
               Death
               as
               his
               Messenger
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Regenerate
                 Man
              
               ,
               he
               meets
               him
               half
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               
               for
               his
               a
               conversation
               ,
               and
               b
               affection
               is
               there
               before
               him
               ,
               Death
               is
               neither
               strange
               nor
               fearful
               unto
               him
               .
               Not
               strange
               ,
               because
               he
               c
               
                 died
                 daily
              
               ;
               not
               fearful
               because
               whilst
               he
               lived
               ,
               he
               was
               dead
               ;
               and
               his
               life
               was
               d
               
                 hid
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 Christ.
              
               To
               die
               ,
               unto
               him
               therefore
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               in
               effect
               ,
               but
               e
               
                 to
                 rest
                 from
                 his
                 labour
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
              
               to
               go
               f
               
                 home
                 to
                 his
              
               g
               
                 Father's
                 house
              
               ,
               unto
               the
               h
               
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 innumerable
                 company
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 assembly
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 first-born
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 just
                 Men
                 made
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               Whilst
               his
               body
               is
               sick
               ,
               his
               mind
               is
               sound
               ;
               for
               God
               i
               
                 maketh
                 all
                 his
                 bed
                 in
                 his
                 sickness
                 ,
              
               and
               strengtheneth
               him
               with
               Faith
               and
               Patience
               upon
               his
               bed
               of
               sorrow
               :
               And
               when
               he
               begins
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               way
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               giveth
               (
               like
               k
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 Moses
              
               ,
               and
               Joshua
               )
               to
               his
               Children
               and
               Friends
               godly
               Exhortations
               and
               Counsels
               to
               serve
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               to
               worship
               him
               truly
               all
               the
               days
               of
               their
               life
               .
               His
               blessed
               Soul
               breatheth
               nothing
               but
               blessings
               ,
               and
               such
               speeches
               as
               savour
               a
               
                 sanctified
                 spirit
              
               .
               As
               his
               outward
               man
               decayeth
               ,
               so
               his
               inward
               man
               increaseth
               and
               waxeth
               stronger
               .
               When
               the
               speech
               of
               his
               Tongue
               faltereth
               ,
               the
               sighs
               of
               his
               heart
               speak
               louder
               unto
               God
               ;
               when
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               eyes
               faileth
               ,
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               illuminates
               him
               inwardly
               with
               abundance
               of
               
                 spiritual
                 light
              
               .
               His
               Soul
               feareth
               not
               ,
               l
               but
               is
               bold
               to
               go
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 dwell
                 with
                 her
                 Lord.
              
               He
               sigheth
               out
               with
               Paul
               ,
               a
               Cupio
               dissolvi
               ,
               
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ.
              
               And
               with
               David
               ,
               b
               
                 As
                 the
                 heart
                 panteth
                 after
                 the
                 water-brooks
                 ,
                 so
                 panteth
                 my
                 Soul
                 after
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 God.
                 My
                 soul
                 thirsteth
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ?
                 when
                 shall
                 I
                 come
                 and
                 appear
                 before
                 God.
              
               He
               prayeth
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               c
               
                 How
                 long
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 art
                 holy
                 and
                 true
                 ?
              
               d
               
                 Come
                 Lord
                 JESVS
                 ,
                 come
                 quickly
                 .
              
               And
               when
               the
               e
               appointed
               time
               of
               his
               dissolution
               is
               come
               ,
               knowing
               that
               he
               goeth
               to
               his
               f
               Father
               and
               redeemer
               in
               the
               peace
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               assured
               perswasion
               of
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               all
               his
               sins
               ,
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               he
               sings
               with
               blessed
               old
               
                 Simeon
                 his
              
               g
               Nunc
               dimittis
               ;
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 now
                 lettest
                 thou
                 thy
                 servant
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               surrenders
               up
               his
               Soul
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
              
               saying
               ,
               with
               David
               ,
               h
               
                 Into
                 thy
                 hands
                 ,
                 O
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 me
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 God
                 of
                 truth
                 .
              
               And
               saying
               with
               Stephen
               ,
               i
               
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 receive
                 my
                 spirit
              
               .
               He
               no
               sooner
               yields
               up
               his
               sacred
               Ghost
               ,
               but
               immediately
               the
               k
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               who
               attended
               upon
               him
               from
               his
               Birth
               ,
               unto
               his
               Death
               ,
               l
               carry
               and
               accompany
               
                 his
                 Soul
              
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               the
               Soul
               of
               Lazarus
               into
               
               Abraham's
               bosom
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               m
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               whither
               
                 only
                 good
                 Angels
              
               and
               
                 good
                 works
              
               do
               accompany
               the
               Soul
               ;
               the
               one
               to
               deliver
               their
               n
               charge
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               receive
               their
               o
               reward
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Body
               in
               convenient
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               sanctified
               a
               Temple
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               the
               b
               Members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nourished
               by
               his
               c
               Body
               ,
               the
               d
               price
               of
               
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               is
               by
               his
               fellow
               Brethren
               reverently
               laid
               to
               e
               sleep
               in
               his
               grave
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               
                 Bed
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               in
               an
               assured
               hope
               to
               f
               awake
               
                 in
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
              
               at
               the
               last
               Day
               ,
               to
               be
               partaker
               with
               the
               Soul
               of
               life
               and
               glory
               everlasting
               .
               And
               in
               this
               respect
               not
               only
               the
               Souls
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               Bodies
               of
               the
               Faithful
               also
               are
               termed
               blessed
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               Blessedness
               of
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               of
               the
               regenerate
               Man
               in
               death
               .
               Now
               let
               us
               see
               the
               Blessedness
               of
               his
               Soul
               and
               Body
               
                 after
                 death
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Meditations
               of
               the
               Blessed
               Estate
               of
               the
               Regenerate
               Man
               after
               Death
               .
            
             
               THis
               Estate
               hath
               Three
               Degrees
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               From
               the
               Day
               of
               Death
               to
               the
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               From
               the
               Resurrection
               to
               the
               pronouncing
               of
               the
               Sentence
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               After
               the
               
                 Sentence
                 which
                 lasts
                 eternally
              
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               ever
               the
               
                 regenerate
                 Man
              
               hath
               yielded
               up
               his
               Soul
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               the
               holy
               Angels
               take
               her
               into
               their
               Custody
               ,
               and
               immediately
               g
               carry
               her
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               there
               present
               her
               h
               before
               Christ
               ,
               where
               she
               is
               crowned
               with
               a
               i
               
                 Crown
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Glory
              
               ;
               not
               which
               she
               hath
               deserved
               by
               her
               good
               works
               ,
               but
               which
               God
               
               hath
               promised
               of
               his
               free
               goodness
               to
               all
               those
               who
               of
               love
               have
               in
               this
               life
               unfeignedly
               served
               him
               ,
               and
               sought
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               Oh
               ,
               what
               joy
               will
               it
               be
               to
               thy
               Soul
               !
               which
               was
               wont
               to
               see
               nothing
               but
               misery
               and
               sinners
               ,
               now
               to
               behold
               the
               face
               of
               
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 glory
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               to
               see
               Christ
               welcoming
               thee
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               thou
               art
               presented
               before
               him
               by
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               with
               an
               
                 Euge
                 ,
                 bone
                 serve
                 !
                 well
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 welcome
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 faithful
                 servant
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 enter
                 into
                 thy
                 Master's
                 joy
              
               .
               
               And
               what
               joy
               will
               this
               be
               ,
               
               to
               behold
               
                 thousand
                 thousands
                 of
                 Cherubims
                 ,
                 Seraphims
                 ,
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Thrones
                 ,
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 Powers
                 ?
              
               All
               
                 the
                 holy
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 Confessors
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               the
               Souls
               of
               thy
               
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Parents
                 ,
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               
                 God's
                 Saints
              
               ,
               who
               departed
               before
               thee
               in
               the
               true
               Faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               standing
               before
               
                 God's
                 Throne
              
               in
               bliss
               and
               glory
               ?
               If
               the
               
                 Queen
                 of
                 Sheba
              
               beholding
               
                 the
                 glory
              
               and
               attendance
               given
               to
               Solomon
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ravished
               therewith
               ,
               brake
               out
               and
               said
               ;
               
               
                 Happy
                 are
                 thy
                 men
                 ,
                 happy
                 are
                 these
                 thy
                 servants
                 which
                 stand
                 ever
                 before
                 thee
                 and
                 hear
                 thy
                 wisdom
                 !
              
               How
               shall
               thy
               soul
               be
               ravished
               to
               see
               her self
               by
               grace
               admitted
               to
               stand
               with
               this
               glorious
               Company
               !
               to
               behold
               the
               Blessed
               face
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               hear
               all
               the
               Treasures
               of
               his
               Divine
               Wisdom
               !
               How
               shalt
               thou
               rejoyce
               to
               see
               so
               many
               
                 thousand
                 thousands
              
               welcoming
               thee
               into
               their
               Heavenly
               Society
               !
               for
               as
               they
               all
               rejoyced
               at
               thy
               Conversion
               ,
               
               so
               
               will
               they
               now
               be
               
                 much
                 more
                 joyful
              
               to
               behold
               thy
               Coronation
               :
               and
               to
               see
               thee
               receive
               thy
               Crown
               ,
               
               which
               was
               laid
               up
               for
               thee
               against
               thy
               coming
               .
               For
               there
               the
               Crown
               of
               martyrdom
               shall
               be
               put
               on
               the
               head
               of
               a
               Martyr
               ,
               who
               for
               Christ's
               Gospel-sake
               endured
               Torments
               ;
               the
               
                 Crown
                 of
                 Virginity
              
               on
               the
               head
               of
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               who
               subdued
               concupiscence
               ;
               the
               
                 Crown
                 of
                 Piety
              
               and
               Chastity
               on
               the
               head
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               sincerely
               professed
               Christ
               ,
               and
               kept
               their
               wedlock-bed
               undefiled
               ;
               the
               Crown
               of
               good
               works
               on
               the
               good
               Alms-giver's
               head
               ,
               who
               liberally
               relieved
               the
               Poor
               ;
               the
               
                 Crown
                 of
                 incorruptible
                 glory
              
               on
               the
               head
               of
               those
               Pastors
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               preaching
               and
               good
               example
               ,
               have
               converted
               Souls
               from
               the
               corruption
               of
               sin
               ,
               
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 in
                 holiness
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               Who
               can
               sufficiently
               express
               the
               rejoycing
               of
               this
               
                 heavenly
                 company
              
               ,
               
               to
               see
               
                 thee
                 thus
                 crowned
                 with
                 glory
              
               ,
               arraied
               
                 with
                 the
                 shining
                 robe
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               behold
               the
               
                 Palm
                 of
                 Victory
              
               put
               into
               thy
               hand
               ?
               Oh
               ,
               
                 what
                 gratulation
                 will
                 there
                 be
              
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               escaped
               all
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               snares
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               pains
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               obtained
               with
               them
               thy
               eternal
               rest
               and
               happiness
               ?
               For
               there
               every
               one
               joyeth
               as
               much
               in
               another's
               happiness
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               own
               ,
               because
               he
               shall
               see
               him
               as
               much
               loved
               of
               God
               as
               himself
               .
               Yea
               ,
               they
               have
               as
               many
               distinct
               joys
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               co-partners
               of
               their
               joy
               .
               And
               in
               this
               joyful
               and
               blessed
               state
               ,
               the
               Soul
               resteth
               with
               
               Christ
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               
               till
               the
               Resurrection
               ;
               when
               as
               the
               number
               of
               her
               fellow
               servants
               and
               brethren
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               termeth
               but
               a
               little
               season
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               degree
               of
               Man's
               Blessedness
               after
               Death
               ,
               is
               from
               the
               Resurrection
               to
               the
               pronouncing
               of
               the
               final
               Sentence
               .
               For
               at
               the
               last
               day
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Elementary
               Heavens
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               therein
               ,
               shall
               be
               a
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               purified
               with
               Fire
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               At
               the
               b
               sound
               of
               the
               last
               Trumpet
               ,
               or
               
                 voice
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               
               the
               Archangel
               ,
               the
               very
               same
               Bodies
               ,
               
               
                 which
                 the
                 Elect
                 had
                 before
              
               (
               though
               turned
               to
               Dust
               and
               Earth
               )
               shall
               arise
               again
               .
               And
               in
               
                 the
                 same
                 instant
              
               ,
               
               every
               Man's
               Soul
               shall
               re-enter
               into
               his
               own
               Body
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               c
               resurrection
               of
               
                 Christ
                 their
                 Head
              
               ,
               and
               be
               d
               made
               alive
               ,
               and
               rise
               out
               of
               
                 their
                 Graves
              
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               did
               but
               awake
               out
               of
               their
               beds
               ;
               and
               howsoever
               Tyran's
               be
               mangled
               their
               Bodies
               in
               pieces
               ,
               or
               consumed
               them
               to
               ashes
               ,
               yet
               shall
               the
               Elect
               find
               it
               true
               at
               that
               day
               ,
               
                 that
                 not
                 an
                 hair
                 of
                 their
                 head
                 is
                 perished
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               shall
               come
               forth
               out
               of
               
                 their
                 Graves
              
               ,
               
               like
               so
               many
               Josephs
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               or
               Daniels
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Lion's
                 Den
              
               ,
               or
               Jonahs
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Whale's
                 Belly
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               All
               the
               Bodies
               of
               
                 the
                 Elect
              
               being
               thus
               made
               alive
               ,
               shall
               arise
               in
               that
               e
               
                 perfection
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ,
               whereunto
               they
               should
               have
               attained
               by
               their
               natural
               temperament
               ,
               if
               no
               impediment
               had
               hindred
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               vigour
               of
               age
               ,
               that
               a
               perfect
               Man
               is
               at
               about
               
               33
               years
               old
               ,
               each
               in
               their
               a
               
                 proper
                 sex
              
               .
               Whereunto
               
                 Divines
                 think
                 the
                 Apostle
              
               alludeth
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               b
               
                 Till
                 we
                 all
                 come
                 unto
                 a
                 perfect
                 man
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 age
              
               (
               or
               stature
               )
               
                 of
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               Whatsoever
               imperfection
               was
               before
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               (
               as
               
                 blindness
                 ,
                 lameness
                 ,
                 crookedness
              
               )
               shall
               then
               be
               done
               away
               .
               Jacob
               shall
               not
               halt
               ,
               nor
               Isaac
               be
               blind
               ,
               nor
               Leah
               bleer-ey'd
               ,
               nor
               Mephibosheth
               be
               lame
               ;
               for
               if
               David
               would
               not
               have
               the
               blind
               and
               lame
               to
               come
               into
               his
               House
               ,
               much
               less
               will
               Christ
               have
               blindness
               and
               lameness
               to
               dwell
               in
               his
               heavenly
               
                 Habitation
                 .
                 Christ
              
               made
               all
               the
               
                 blind
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 the
                 dumb
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 the
                 deaf
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 the
                 lame
                 to
                 walk
                 ,
              
               &c.
               that
               came
               to
               him
               to
               seek
               his
               grace
               on
               Earth
               :
               much
               more
               will
               he
               heal
               all
               
                 their
                 imperfections
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               will
               admit
               to
               
                 his
                 glory
                 in
                 Heaven
              
               .
               
               
                 Among
                 those
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 feeble
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 the
                 lame
                 man
                 shall
                 leap
                 as
                 an
                 Hart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dumb
                 man's
                 tongue
                 shall
                 sing
                 :
              
               And
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               ,
               that
               seeing
               God
               Created
               our
               
                 first
                 Parents
              
               ,
               not
               Infants
               ,
               or
               
                 old
                 Men
              
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               perfect
               age
               or
               stature
               :
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               
                 new
                 Creation
              
               from
               Death
               ,
               shall
               every
               where
               be
               more
               perfect
               than
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               first
               frame
               of
               Man
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               fell
               into
               the
               state
               of
               the
               dead
               .
               Neither
               is
               it
               like
               that
               infancy
               ,
               being
               imperfection
               ,
               and
               
                 old
                 age
                 corruption
              
               ,
               can
               well
               stand
               with
               the
               state
               of
               a
               
                 perfect
                 glorified
              
               Body
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Bodies
               of
               the
               Elect
               being
               thus
               raised
               ,
               shall
               have
               four
               most
               excellent
               and
               supernatural
               qualities
               :
               For
               ,
               
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                   They
                   shall
                   be
                   raised
                   in
                   Power
                   ,
                   
                   whereby
                   they
                   shall
                   for
                   ever
                   be
                   freed
                   from
                   all
                   wants
                   and
                   weaknesses
                   ,
                   and
                   enabled
                   to
                   continue
                   without
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   
                     Meat
                     ,
                     Drink
                     ,
                     Sleep
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   former
                   helps
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   Incorruption
                   ,
                   
                   whereby
                   they
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   any
                   manner
                   of
                   
                     Imperfections
                     ,
                     Blemish
                     ,
                     Sickness
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   In
                   *
                   Glory
                   ,
                   
                   whereby
                   their
                   Bodies
                   shall
                   shine
                   as
                   bright
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Sun
                     in
                     the
                     Firmament
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   being
                   made
                   transparent
                   ,
                   their
                   Souls
                   shall
                   
                     shine
                     through
                  
                   ,
                   far
                   more
                   glorious
                   than
                   their
                   Bodies
                   .
                   
                   Three
                   glimpses
                   of
                   
                     which
                     Glory
                  
                   were
                   seen
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   In
                   †
                   
                   Moses's
                   Face
                   :
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   In
                   the
                   *
                   Transfiguration
                   :
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   In
                   
                   Stephen's
                   †
                   Countenance
                   .
                   Three
                   Instances
                   and
                   Assurances
                   of
                   the
                   glorification
                   of
                   our
                   Bodies
                   at
                   that
                   glorious
                   Day
                   .
                   Then
                   shall
                   David
                   lay
                   aside
                   his
                   
                   Shepherd's
                   Weed
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   Robe
                   of
                   the
                   
                   King's
                   Son
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   not
                   
                   Jonathan's
                   .
                   Then
                   every
                   true
                   Mordecai
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   mourned
                   under
                   the
                   Sackeloth
                   of
                   this
                   corrupt
                   Flesh
                   )
                   shall
                   be
                   arrayed
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   
                     Royal
                     Apparel
                  
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   have
                   
                     the
                     Crown
                     Royal
                  
                   set
                   upon
                   his
                   Head
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   may
                   see
                   how
                   it
                   
                     shall
                     be
                     done
                     to
                     him
                     whom
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Kings
                     delighteth
                     to
                     honour
                     .
                  
                   If
                   now
                   the
                   rising
                   of
                   one
                   Sun
                   
                   makes
                   the
                   morning
                   so
                   glorious
                   ;
                   how
                   glorious
                   shall
                   that
                   Day
                   be
                   when
                   innumerable
                   
                     Millions
                     of
                     Millions
                  
                   of
                   Bodies
                   of
                   Saints
                   and
                   Angels
                   shall
                   appear
                   more
                   glorious
                   than
                   the
                   brightness
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   !
                   the
                   
                     Body
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   in
                   glory
                   surpassing
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   In
                   *
                   Agility
                   ,
                   whereby
                   our
                   bodies
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   
                     ascend
                     and
                     meet
                     the
                     Lord
                     at
                     his
                     glorious
                     coming
                     in
                     the
                     Air
                     ,
                     as
                     Eagles
                     flying
                     unto
                     their
                     Blessed
                     Carcass
                     .
                  
                   
                   To
                   this
                   Agility
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   glorious
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   the
                   Prophet
                   alludes
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   †
                   
                     They
                     shall
                     renew
                     their
                     strength
                     :
                     They
                     shall
                     mount
                     up
                     with
                     wings
                     as
                     Eagles
                     :
                     They
                     shall
                     run
                     and
                     not
                     be
                     weary
                     :
                     They
                     shall
                     walk
                     and
                     not
                     faint
                     .
                  
                   And
                   to
                   this
                   state
                   may
                   that
                   saying
                   of
                   Wisdom
                   be
                   referred
                   ;
                   
                   
                     In
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     their
                     Vision
                     ,
                     they
                     shall
                     shine
                     ,
                     and
                     run
                     to
                     and
                     fro
                     ,
                     as
                     sparks
                     amongst
                     the
                     stubble
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   these
                   four
                   Qualities
                   ,
                   *
                   Paul
                   calleth
                   the
                   raised
                   bodies
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Elect
                     ,
                     Spiritual
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   spiritual
                   in
                   qualities
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   still
                   in
                   substance
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               howsoever
               sin
               and
               corruption
               make
               a
               Man
               in
               this
               state
               of
               
                 Mortality
                 lower
              
               than
               Angels
               ;
               yet
               surely
               when
               God
               shall
               thus
               
                 crown
                 him
                 with
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
              
               I
               cannot
               see
               how
               Man
               shall
               be
               any
               thing
               inferiour
               to
               Angels
               :
               For
               ,
               are
               they
               Spirits
               ?
               so
               is
               Man
               also
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               Soul
               ;
               
               yea
               more
               than
               this
               ;
               they
               shall
               have
               also
               a
               spiritual
               body
               ,
               
               
                 fashioned
                 like
                 unto
                 the
                 glorious
                 body
              
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               Man's
               Nature
               is
               exalted
               by
               a
               
                 personal
                 Vnion
              
               ,
               into
               the
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Godhead
              
               ,
               
               and
               individual
               Society
               of
               the
               
                 Blessed
                 Trinity
              
               ;
               an
               Honour
               which
               he
               never
               vouchsafed
               Angels
               .
               And
               in
               this
               respect
               Man
               hath
               a
               Prerogative
               above
               them
               ▪
               Nay
               ,
               
               they
               are
               but
               Spirits
               appointed
               to
               be
               Ministers
               unto
               the
               Elect
               :
               
               and
               as
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               first
               disdained
               this
               Office
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               keep
               their
               *
               first
               standing
               ,
               were
               for
               their
               pride
               †
               hurried
               into
               Hell.
               This
               lesseneth
               not
               the
               
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Angels
              
               ,
               but
               extols
               the
               greatness
               of
               
                 God's
                 love
                 to
                 Mankind
              
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               for
               
                 all
                 the
                 Elect
              
               ,
               who
               at
               that
               second
               and
               sudden
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               be
               found
               quick
               and
               living
               ,
               the
               a
               fire
               that
               shall
               burn
               up
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               works
               therein
               ,
               shall
               in
               a
               b
               
                 moment
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 twinkling
                 of
                 an
                 Eye
                 ,
              
               overtake
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               c
               finds
               them
               ,
               either
               grinding
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Mill
                 of
                 Provision
              
               ,
               or
               walking
               in
               the
               Fields
               of
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               lying
               in
               the
               bed
               of
               ease
               ;
               and
               so
               (
               burning
               up
               their
               dross
               and
               corruption
               )
               of
               Mortal
               make
               them
               Immortal
               Bodies
               :
               and
               this
               change
               shall
               be
               unto
               them
               instead
               of
               Death
               .
            
             
               Then
               shall
               the
               Soul
               with
               joyfulness
               greet
               her
               Body
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               O
               well
               met
               again
               
                 my
                 dear
                 Sister
              
               .
               How
               
                 sweet
                 is
                 thy
                 Voice
              
               !
               How
               comely
               is
               thy
               countenance
               having
               lain
               hid
               so
               long
               in
               the
               Clefts
               of
               the
               Rocks
               ,
               and
               in
               
               the
               secret
               places
               of
               the
               grave
               !
               thou
               art
               indeed
               an
               habitation
               fit
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               me
               to
               dwell
               in
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               the
               
                 H.
                 Ghost
              
               thinks
               meet
               to
               reside
               in
               ,
               as
               
                 his
                 Temple
              
               for
               ever
               .
               The
               Winter
               of
               our
               affliction
               is
               now
               past
               ;
               the
               storm
               of
               our
               misery
               is
               blown
               over
               and
               gone
               .
               The
               Bodies
               of
               our
               Elect
               Brethren
               appear
               more
               glorious
               than
               the
               
                 Lily-flowers
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
              
               :
               the
               time
               of
               singing
               Hallelujahs
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Trumpet
               is
               heard
               in
               the
               Land.
               Thou
               hast
               been
               my
               Yoke-fellow
               in
               the
               Lord's
               labours
               ,
               and
               companion
               in
               persecutions
               and
               wrongs
               for
               Christ
               and
               
                 his
                 Gospel
                 sake
              
               ;
               now
               shall
               we
               enter
               together
               into
               our
               Master's
               Joy.
               As
               thou
               hast
               born
               with
               me
               the
               Cross
               ,
               so
               shalt
               thou
               now
               wear
               with
               me
               the
               Crown
               .
               As
               thou
               hast
               with
               me
               sowed
               plenteously
               in
               tears
               ,
               so
               shalt
               thou
               reap
               with
               me
               abundantly
               in
               joy
               .
               O
               blessed
               ,
               ay
               
                 blessed
                 be
                 that
                 God!
              
               who
               (
               when
               yonder
               Reprobates
               spent
               their
               whole
               time
               in
               Pride
               ,
               fleshly
               Lusts
               ,
               eating
               ,
               drinking
               ,
               and
               prophane
               Vanities
               )
               gave
               us
               grace
               to
               join
               together
               in
               
                 watching
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 praying
                 ,
                 reading
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
              
               keeping
               his
               Sabbaths
               ,
               hearing
               Sermons
               ,
               receiving
               
                 the
                 holy
                 Communion
              
               ,
               relieving
               
                 the
                 Poor
              
               ,
               exercising
               (
               in
               all
               humility
               )
               
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 Piety
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               walking
               conscionably
               in
               
                 the
                 Duties
                 of
                 our
                 calling
                 towards
                 Men.
              
               Thou
               shalt
               anon
               hear
               no
               mention
               of
               thy
               sins
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               remitted
               and
               covered
               ,
               but
               every
               
                 good
                 work
              
               ,
               
               which
               thou
               hast
               done
               for
               the
               
               Lord's
               sake
               ,
               shall
               be
               rehearsed
               ,
               and
               rewarded
               .
            
             
             
               Chear
               up
               thy
               heart
               ,
               for
               thy
               Judge
               is
               flesh
               of
               thy
               flesh
               ,
               
               and
               bone
               of
               thy
               bone
               .
               Lift
               up
               thy
               head
               ,
               behold
               these
               glorious
               Angels
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               Gabriels
               flying
               towards
               us
               ,
               
               to
               tell
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 our
                 Redemption
                 is
                 come
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               convey
               us
               in
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               to
               meet
               our
               Redeemer
               in
               the
               Air.
               Lo
               ,
               
               they
               are
               at
               hand
               :
               
                 Arise
                 therefore
                 ,
                 my
                 Dove
                 ,
                 my
                 Love
                 ,
                 my
                 fair
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 away
                 .
              
               And
               so
               like
               Roes
               or
               young
               Harts
               ,
               they
               run
               with
               Angels
               towards
               Christ
               over
               the
               trembling
               Mountains
               of
               Bether
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Both
               quick
               and
               dead
               being
               thus
               revived
               and
               glo●●fied
               ,
               shall
               forthwith
               (
               by
               the
               
                 ministry
                 of
                 God's
                 holy
                 Angels
              
               )
               be
               gathered
               from
               
                 all
                 the
                 quarters
              
               and
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
               and
               
                 caught
                 up
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               shall
               come
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               part
               of
               his
               glorious
               Train
               ,
               to
               
                 judge
                 the
                 Reprobates
                 and
                 evil
                 Angels
                 .
              
               
               The
               
                 twelve
                 Apostles
              
               shall
               sit
               upon
               
                 twelve
                 thrones
              
               (
               next
               Christ
               )
               to
               judge
               the
               
                 twelve
                 Tribes
              
               ,
               
               (
               who
               refused
               to
               hear
               the
               Gospel
               preached
               by
               their
               Ministry
               )
               and
               all
               the
               Saints
               (
               in●
               honour
               and
               order
               )
               shall
               stand
               next
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               Judges
               also
               ,
               to
               judge
               the
               evil
               Angels
               and
               earthly-minded
               Men.
               And
               as
               every
               of
               them
               received
               grace
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               zealous
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               more
               faithful
               in
               his
               service
               than
               others
               :
               
               so
               shall
               their
               glory
               and
               reward
               be
               greater
               than
               others
               in
               that
               Day
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 place
                 whither
              
               they
               shall
               be
               gathered
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               where
               Christ
               shall
               sit
               in
               judgment
               ,
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               *
               Air
               over
               the
               
               
                 Valley
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
              
               ,
               by
               Mount
               Olivet
               ,
               near
               unto
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Eastward
               from
               the
               Temple
               as
               it
               is
               probable
               for
               four
               reasons
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Because
                 the
                 holy
              
               Scripture
               
                 see●s
                 to
                 intimate
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 plain
                 words
                 ,
              
               a
               I
               wi●
               gather
               all
               Nations
               into
               the
               valley
               of
               Jehosha●phat
               ,
               and
               plead
               with
               them
               there
               .
               b
               Cause
               thy
               mighty
               one
               to
               come
               down
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               let
               the
               heathen
               be
               wakened
               ,
               and
               come
               up
               to
               the
               valley
               of
               Jehoshaphat
               ;
               for
               there
               will
               I
               sit
               to
               judge
               a●
               the
               heathen
               round
               about
               .
               Jehoshaphat
               signifieth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               judge
               .
               
                 And
                 this
                 Valley
                 was
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 great
              
               c
               
                 victory
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 gave
              
               d
               Jehoshaphat
               ,
               
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 over
                 the
              
               Ammonites
               ,
               Moabites
               ,
               
                 and
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 Mount
              
               Seir.
               
                 Which
                 victory
                 was
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 the
              
               final
               victory
               ,
               which
               Christ
               ,
               
                 ●he
                 supream
              
               Judge
               
                 shall
                 give
                 his
              
               Elect
               
                 over
                 ●ll
                 their
                 enemies
                 in
              
               that
               place
               ,
               
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ●ay
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
              
               Jews
               
                 interpret
                 it
                 .
                 See
              
               Zech.
               ●
               .
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               Psalm
               51.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               &c.
               
                 all
                 agreeing
                 ●●at
                 the
                 place
                 shall
                 be
              
               thereabouts
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               that
               as
               Christ
               was
               therea●●uts
               crucified
               ,
               and
               put
               to
               open
               shame
               ;
               ●●
               over
               that
               place
               his
               glorious
               Throne
               ●hould
               be
               erected
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               when
               he
               ●●all
               appear
               in
               Judgment
               ,
               to
               manifest
               his
               Majesty
               and
               Glory
               .
               For
               it
               is
               meet
               that
               ●●st
               should
               in
               that
               place
               judge
               the
               ●orld
               with
               righteous
               Judgment
               ,
               where
               ●
               himself
               was
               unjustly
               judged
               and
               con●mned
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               that
               seeing
               the
               Angels
               shall
               ●
               sent
               
                 to
                 gather
                 together
                 the
                 elect
                 from
                 the
                 ●●●r
                 winds
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 heaven
                 to
                 the
                 
                 other
              
               ;
               it
               is
               most
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 place
                 whither
              
               they
               shall
               be
               gathered
               to
               ,
               shall
               be
               near
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Vally
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
              
               ;
               which
               a
               Cosmographers
               describe
               to
               be
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               supersicies
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               if
               the
               
                 termini
                 à
                 quibus
              
               be
               the
               four
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               
                 terminus
                 ad
                 quem
              
               must
               be
               about
               the
               Center
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Because
               the
               Angels
               told
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               saw
               b
               Christ
               ascend
               from
               Mount
               Olivet
               ,
               which
               is
               over
               the
               
                 Vally
                 of
                 Jehoshaphat
              
               ,
               so
               he
               shall
               in
               like
               manner
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
               .
               This
               is
               the
               opinion
               of
               c
               Aquinas
               and
               all
               the
               Schoolmen
               ,
               except
               Lombard
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 Hales
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               When
               Christ
               is
               set
               in
               his
               glorious
               d
               Throne
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               e
               
                 many
                 Thousands
              
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Angels
               ,
               shining
               more
               bright
               than
               so
               many
               Suns
               in
               glory
               ,
               sitting
               about
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               in
               glory
               and
               brightness
               surpassing
               them
               all
               :
               the
               Reprobates
               bei●g
               separate
               and
               remaining
               beneath
               upon
               the
               earth
               (
               for
               
                 the
                 right-hand
              
               signifies
               
                 a
                 blessed
                 ,
                 the
                 left-hand
                 a
                 cursed
              
               estate
               )
               Christ
               will
               first
               pronounce
               the
               sentence
               of
               absolution
               ,
               and
               bliss
               upon
               the
               Elect
               :
               First
               ,
               because
               he
               will
               thereby
               increase
               the
               grief
               of
               the
               Reprobate
               that
               shall
               hear
               it
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               shew
               himself
               more
               pro●e
               to
               f
               mercy
               than
               to
               Judgment
               .
               And
               thus
               from
               his
               
                 Throne
                 of
                 Majesty
              
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               he
               shall
               (
               in
               the
               sight
               and
               hearing
               of
               all
               the
               World
               )
               p●onounce
               unto
               his
               
                 Elect
                 ,
                 Come
                 ye
                 blessed
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 inherit
                 the
                 
                 Kingdom
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
            
             
               
                 Come
                 ye
              
               ]
               Here
               is
               our
               blessed
               Vnion
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               with
               the
               whole
               Trinity
            
             
               Blessed
               ]
               Here
               is
               our
               absolution
               from
               all
               sins
               ,
               and
               our
               plenary
               Endowments
               with
               all
               Grace
               and
               Happiness
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 my
                 Father
              
               ]
               Here
               is
               the
               Author
               ,
               from
               whom
               by
               Christ
               proceeds
               our
               Felicity
               .
            
             
               Inherit
               ]
               Here
               is
               our
               
                 Adoption
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
              
               ]
               Behold
               our
               Birth-right
               and
               Poss●ssion
               .
            
             
               Prepared
               ]
               See
               God's
               Fatherly
               Care
               for
               his
               chosen
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ]
               O
               the
               free
               ,
               Eternal
               ,
               unchangeable
               Election
               of
               God!
               
            
             
               How
               much
               are
               those
               Souls
               bound
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               who
               of
               his
               meer
               good
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               chose
               and
               loved
               them
               ,
               
               before
               they
               had
               done
               either
               
                 good
                 or
                 evil
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 hungry
              
               ,
               &c.
               ]
               
                 O
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               who
               takes
               notice
               of
               all
               the
               
                 good
                 works
              
               of
               his
               Children
               to
               reward
               them
               !
               How
               great
               is
               his
               love
               to
               poor
               Christians
               ,
               who
               takes
               every
               work
               of
               mercy
               done
               to
               them
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               done
               to
               himself
               :
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 ye
              
               have
               
                 believed
                 ,
                 before
                 ye
                 saw
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               and
               whom
               ye
               have
               loved
               and
               sought
               for
               with
               so
               much
               devotion
               ,
               and
               through
               so
               many
               
                 tribulations
                 :
                 Come
              
               now
               ,
               from
               labour
               to
               rest
               ,
               from
               disgrace
               to
               glory
               ,
               from
               the
               jaws
               of
               Death
               ,
               to
               the
               joys
               of
               eternal
               Life
               ;
               
               For
               my
               sake
               ye
               have
               been
               railed
               upon
               ,
               
               reviled
               and
               cursed
               .
               But
               now
               it
               shall
               appear
               to
               all
               those
               cursed
               Esau's
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               the
               ●rue
               Jacobs
               ,
               that
               shall
               receive
               your
               
                 heavenly
                 Father's
                 blessing
              
               ;
               and
               blessed
               shall
               you
               be
               .
               Your
               
                 fathers
                 ,
                 mothers
              
               ,
               and
               
                 nearest
                 kindred
              
               forsook
               and
               cast
               you
               off
               ,
               
               for
               my
               
                 truth's
                 sake
              
               ,
               
               which
               you
               maintained
               ;
               but
               now
               
                 my
                 Father
              
               will
               be
               unto
               you
               a
               Father
               ,
               
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               his
               
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
              
               for
               ever
               .
               
               You
               were
               cast
               out
               of
               your
               lands
               and
               livings
               ,
               and
               
                 forsook
                 all
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 and
                 the
                 gospels
              
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               may
               appear
               that
               you
               have
               no●
               lost
               your
               gain
               ,
               but
               gained
               by
               your
               loss
               ,
               instead
               of
               an
               
                 earthly
                 inheritance
              
               and
               possession
               ,
               you
               shall
               poss●ss
               with
               me
               the
               i●heritance
               of
               my
               
                 heavenly
                 kingdom
              
               ;
               where
               you
               shall
               be
               for
               love
               ,
               sons
               ;
               for
               
                 birth-right
                 ,
                 heirs
              
               ;
               for
               
                 dignity
                 ,
                 kings
              
               ;
               for
               
                 holiness
                 ,
                 priests
              
               ;
               and
               you
               may
               be
               bold
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               possession
               thereof
               now
               ,
               because
               my
               Father
               prepared
               and
               kept
               it
               for
               you
               ever
               since
               the
               
                 first
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 was
                 laid
                 .
              
            
             
               Immediately
               after
               this
               sentence
               of
               Absolution
               and
               Benediction
               ,
               every
               one
               receiveth
               his
               crown
               ,
               which
               Christ
               the
               
                 righteous
                 Judge
              
               pu●s
               upon
               their
               Heads
               ,
               
               as
               the
               reward
               which
               he
               hath
               promised
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               
               unto
               the
               Faith
               and
               
                 good
                 Works
              
               of
               all
               them
               that
               
                 loved
                 that
                 his
                 appearing
              
               .
               
               Then
               every
               one
               taking
               his
               crown
               from
               his
               head
               ,
               shall
               lay
               it
               down
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               at
               the
               
                 feet
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               prostrating
               themselves
               ,
               shall
               with
               one
               heart
               and
               voice
               ,
               in
               an
               heavenly
               sort
               and
               consort
               say
               ,
               
                 Praise
                 
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Thanks
                 be
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 blessed
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 who
                 sittest
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 wert
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 redeemed
                 us
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 thy
                 Blood
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 and
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 made
                 us
                 unto
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 to
                 reign
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Then
               shall
               they
               sit
               in
               their
               Thrones
               and
               Orders
               ,
               
               as
               Judges
               of
               the
               Reprobates
               ,
               
               and
               evil
               Angels
               ,
               by
               approving
               a●d
               
                 giving
                 testimony
              
               to
               the
               righteous
               Sentence
               and
               Judgment
               of
               Christ
               the
               
                 Supreme
                 Judge
              
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               pronouncing
               of
               the
               Reprobates
               Sentence
               and
               Condemnation
               ,
               Christ
               will
               perform
               two
               solemn
               Actions
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               presenting
               of
               all
               the
               Elect
               unto
               his
               Father
               :
               Behold
               ,
               
               O
               righteous
               Father
               ,
               these
               are
               they
               whom
               thou
               gavest
               me
               ,
               I
               have
               kept
               them
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               them
               is
               lost
               .
               I
               gave
               them
               thy
               word
               ,
               and
               they
               believed
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               hated
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               not
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               even
               as
               I
               was
               not
               of
               the
               world
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               Father
               ,
               I
               will
               that
               those
               whom
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ,
               be
               with
               me
               where
               I
               am
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               behold
               my
               glory
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               may
               be
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               thou
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               made
               perfect
               in
               one
               :
               that
               the
               world
               may
               know
               that
               thou
               hast
               sent
               me
               ;
               and
               that
               thou
               hast
               loved
               them
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               loved
               me
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Christ
               shall
               deliver
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               God
               ,
               
               even
               the
               Father
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               shall
               cease
               to
               execute
               his
               
                 office
                 of
                 Mediatorship
              
               ,
               whereby
               as
               he
               is
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Priest
                 ,
                 Prophet
              
               ,
               and
               
               
                 supreme
                 Head
              
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               he
               suppressed
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               ruled
               his
               
                 faithful
                 People
              
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               Word
               ,
               and
               Sacra●●●ts
               .
               So
               that
               his
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Grace
              
               over
               his
               Church
               in
               this
               World
               ceasing
               ,
               he
               shall
               〈◊〉
               immediately
               as
               he
               is
               God
               equal
               with
               ●he
               Father
               and
               the
               
                 H.
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Glory
              
               for
               evermore
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               dignity
               of
               his
               Manhood
               shall
               be
               any
               thing
               diminished
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Godhead
               shall
               be
               more
               manifested
               ;
               so
               that
               as
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               he
               shall
               from
               thenceforth
               in
               
                 all
                 fulness
              
               ,
               without
               all
               external
               means
               ,
               rule
               
                 all
                 in
                 all
              
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 this
              
               Tribunal-seat
               
                 Christ
                 shall
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 glorious
                 company
                 of
              
               Elect
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               ,
               
                 he
                 shall
                 go
                 up
              
               triumphantly
               
                 in
                 order
                 and
                 aray
                 unto
                 the
              
               Heaven
               
                 of
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 heavenly
                 noise
                 and
                 musick
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 may
                 that
                 song
                 of
              
               David
               
                 be
                 truly
                 verified
              
               ,
               
               God
               is
               gone
               up
               with
               a
               triumph
               ,
               the
               Lord
               with
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               trumpets
               .
               Sing
               praises
               to
               God
               ,
               sing
               praises
               ,
               sing
               praises
               unto
               our
               King
               ,
               sing
               praises
               :
               for
               God
               is
               King
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
               he
               is
               greatly
               to
               be
               exalted
               .
               
                 And
                 that
                 Marriage-song
                 of
              
               John
               ,
               Let
               us
               be
               glad
               and
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               give
               honour
               to
               him
               :
               
               for
               the
               marriage
               of
               the
               Lamb
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               his
               wife
               hath
               made
               her self
               ready
               .
               Allelujah
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               God
               omnipotent
               reigneth
               .
            
             
               The
               Third
               and
               last
               degree
               of
               the
               blessed
               state
               of
               a
               Regenerate
               Man
               after
               Death
               ,
               begins
               after
               the
               pronouncing
               of
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               and
               lasteth
               eternally
               without
               all
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Meditations
               of
               the
               blessed
               estate
               of
               a
               Regenera●e
               Man
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               after
               he
               hath
               received
               his
               sentence
               of
               Absolution
               ,
               before
               the
               Tribunal-Seat
               of
               Christ
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               day
               of
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               Here
               my
               Meditation
               dazeleth
               ,
               and
               my
               Pen
               falleth
               out
               of
               my
               hand
               ;
               the
               one
               being
               not
               able
               to
               conceive
               ,
               nor
               the
               other
               to
               describe
               that
               most
               〈…〉
               and
               eternal
               weight
               of
               glory
               (
               whereof
               
                 all
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 life
                 are
                 〈…〉
              
               )
               which
               all
               the
               Elect
               shall
               with
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
               ,
               
               enjoy
               from
               that
               time
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               received
               with
               Christ
               ,
               
               as
               joint
               heirs
               i●to
               that
               everlasting
               Kingdom
               of
               Joy.
               
               
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               we
               may
               take
               a
               scantling
               thereof
               ,
               thus
               :
            
             
               The
               Holy
               Scriptures
               set
               ●orth
               (
               to
               our
               capacity
               )
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               eternal
               and
               heavenly
               life
               after
               Death
               in
               four
               respects
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               Place
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               Object
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Of
               the
               Prerogatives
               of
               the
               Elect
               there
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Of
               the
               effects
               of
               those
               Prerogatives
               .
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               Place
               .
            
             
               THE
               place
               is
               the
               
                 Heaven
                 of
                 Heavens
              
               ,
               
               or
               the
               
                 third
                 Heaven
              
               called
               Paradise
               ,
               whither
               Christ
               (
               in
               his
               humane
               Nature
               )
               ascended
               
                 far●above
                 all
                 visible
                 heavens
                 .
                 The
                 Bridegromes
                 chamber
                 ,
              
               
               which
               by
               the
               firmament
               ,
               
               at
               by
               an
               
                 azured
                 curtain
              
               spangled
               
               with
               glittering
               stars
               and
               glorious
               planets
               ,
               is
               bid
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               behold
               it
               with
               these
               corrup●ible
               eyes
               of
               Flesh.
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               (
               framing
               himself
               to
               our
               weakness
               )
               describes
               the
               glory
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               (
               which
               no
               man
               can
               estimate
               )
               by
               such
               things
               as
               are
               most
               precious
               in
               the
               estimation
               of
               Man.
               And
               therefore
               likeneth
               it
               to
               a
               great
               and
               a
               holy
               City
               ,
               named
               the
               a
               
                 heavenly
                 Jerusalem
              
               ,
               where
               only
               God
               and
               his
               people
               (
               b
               
                 who
                 are
                 saved
                 and
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 book
              
               )
               do
               inhabit
               ,
               all
               built
               c
               
                 of
                 pure
                 gold
                 ,
                 like
                 unto
                 clear
                 glass
                 ,
                 or
                 crystal
                 :
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 jasper-stone
                 ,
                 the
                 foundations
                 of
                 the
                 walls
                 garnished
                 with
                 twelve
                 manner
                 of
                 precious
                 stones
                 ,
                 having
              
               d
               
                 twelve
                 gates
                 each
                 built
                 of
                 one
                 pearl
                 :
              
               e
               
                 three
                 gates
                 towards
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 each
                 gate
                 a●
                 .
              
               f
               Angel
               (
               as
               so
               many
               Porters
               )
               that
               g
               
                 no
                 unclean
                 thing
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
              
               h
               
                 four
                 square
              
               ,
               therefore
               perfect
               :
               
                 the
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 breadth
                 ,
                 and
                 heighth
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 equal
                 ,
              
               12000
               
                 ●urlongs
                 every
                 way
              
               ;
               therefore
               glorious
               and
               spacious
               .
               Through
               i
               
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 her
                 streets
                 ever
                 r●nneth
                 the
                 pure
                 river
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 as
                 clear
                 as
                 crystal
              
               ;
               therefore
               wholesome
               .
               k
               
                 And
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 the
                 river
                 is
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
              
               ever
               growing
               ;
               
                 which
                 beareth
                 twelve
                 manner
                 of
                 fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 fruit
                 every
                 month
              
               ;
               therefore
               fruitful
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Tree
                 are
                 health
                 to
                 the
                 Nations
                 :
              
               Therefore
               healthy
               .
               There
               is
               therefore
               no
               place
               so
               glorious
               by
               Creation
               ,
               so
               beautiful
               with
               delectation
               ,
               so
               rich
               in
               possession
               ,
               so
               comfortable
               for
               
               habitation
               .
               For
               there
               the
               Ki●g
               is
               Christ
               ;
               the
               law
               ,
               is
               Love
               ;
               the
               honour
               ,
               Verity
               ;
               the
               peace
               ,
               Felicity
               ;
               the
               life
               ,
               Eternity
               .
               There
               is
               Light
               ,
               without
               darkness
               ;
               Mir●h
               ,
               without
               sadness
               ;
               Health
               ,
               without
               sickness
               ;
               Wealth
               ,
               without
               want
               ;
               Credit
               ,
               without
               disgrace
               ;
               Beauty
               ,
               without
               blemish
               ;
               Ease
               ,
               without
               labour
               ;
               Riches
               ,
               without
               rust
               ;
               Blessedness
               ,
               without
               misery
               ;
               and
               Consolation
               that
               never
               knows
               end●
               How
               truly
               may
               we
               cry
               out
               (
               with
               David
               )
               of
               this
               City
               ,
               *
               
                 Glorious
                 things
                 are
                 spoken
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 th●●
                 City
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               and
               yet
               all
               these
               things
               are
               spoken
               but
               according
               to
               the
               weakness
               of
               our
               capacity●
               For
               Heaven
               exceedeth
               all
               this
               in
               glory
               ,
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               that
               †
               
                 no
                 tongue
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 express
                 ,
                 nor
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 conceive
                 the
                 glory
                 thereof
                 :
              
               as
               witnesseth
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               
               who
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               saw
               it
               .
               O
               let
               us
               no●
               then
               do●e
               so
               much
               upon
               these
               
                 wooden
                 cottages
              
               ,
               and
               houses
               of
               
                 mo●ldring
                 clay
              
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               tents
               of
               ungodliness
               ,
               and
               habitations
               of
               Sinners
               ,
               〈◊〉
               let
               us
               look
               rather
               ,
               and
               long
               for
               
                 this
                 heavenly
                 city
              
               ,
               *
               
                 whose
                 builder
                 and
                 maker
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 our
                 God
                 )
                 ●ath
                 prepared
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               Object
               .
            
             
               THe
               blissful
               and
               glorious
               object
               of
               all
               
                 intellectual
                 and
                 reasonable
              
               Creatures
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Godhead
                 ,
                 in
                 trinity
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
              
               without
               which
               there
               is
               neither
               jo●
               ,
               nor
               felicity
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               
                 fulness
                 of
                 joy
              
               consisteth
               in
               enjoying
               the
               same
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Object
               we
               shall
               enjoy
               two
               ways
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               a
               
                 Beatisical
                 Vision
                 of
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               possessing
               an
               
                 immediate
                 communion
              
               with
               this
               Divine
               Nature
               .
            
             
               The
               a
               
                 beatifical
                 vision
              
               of
               God
               is
               that
               only
               that
               can
               content
               the
               infinite
               mind
               of
               Man.
               b
               For
               every
               thing
               tendeth
               to
               its
               center
               :
               God
               is
               the
               center
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
               therefore
               (
               like
               
                 Noah's
                 Dove
              
               )
               she
               cannot
               rest
               nor
               joy
               ,
               till
               she
               return
               and
               enjoy
               him
               .
            
             
               All
               that
               God
               bestowed
               upon
               Moses
               ,
               could
               not
               satisfie
               his
               mind
               ,
               unless
               he
               might
               c
               
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 God.
              
               Therefore
               the
               whole
               Church
               prayeth
               so
               earnestly
               ;
               d
               
                 God
                 be
                 merciful
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 his
                 face
                 to
                 shine
                 upon
                 us
                 .
              
               When
               Paul
               once
               had
               seen
               this
               
                 blessed
                 sight
              
               ,
               he
               (
               ever
               after
               )
               counted
               all
               the
               riches
               and
               glory
               of
               the
               World
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               it
               )
               to
               be
               but
               e
               dung
               :
               and
               all
               his
               life
               after
               was
               but
               a
               sighing
               out
               ,
               (
               
                 Cupio
                 dissolvi
              
               ,
               f
               
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ.
              
               And
               Christ
               prayed
               for
               all
               his
               Elect
               in
               his
               last
               Prayer
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               obtain
               this
               
                 blessed
                 Vision
              
               ;
               
               
                 Father
                 I
                 will
                 that
                 they
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 be
              
               (
               Where
               ?
               )
               
                 even
                 where
                 I
                 am
              
               :
               
               To
               what
               ●nd
               ?
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 behold
                 that
                 my
                 glory
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               
               If
               
               Moses's
               face
               did
               so
               shine
               when
               he
               had
               been
               with
               God
               but
               forty
               days
               ,
               and
               seen
               but
               his
               back-parts
               ;
               how
               shall
               we
               shine
               when
               we
               shall
               see
               him
               face
               to
               face
               for
               ever
               ?
               
               
                 and
                 know
                 him
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 be
                 is
                 ?
              
               Then
               shall
               the
               Soul
               no
               longer
               ,
               be
               ●ermed
               
                 Mar●h
                 ,
                 bitterness
              
               ,
               but
               
                 Naomi
                 ,
                 beautifulness
              
               :
               
               for
               the
               Lord
               shall
               turn
               her
               
                 short
                 
                 bitterness
              
               to
               eternal
               beauty
               and
               blessedness
               ,
               Ruth
               1.
               20.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               means
               to
               enjoy
               this
               object
               is
               by
               having
               an
               immediate
               and
               an
               
                 eternal
                 Communion
              
               with
               God
               in
               heaven
               .
               This
               we
               have
               ,
               first
               by
               being
               (
               as
               members
               of
               Christ
               )
               united
               to
               his
               Manhood
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Manhood
               (
               personally
               united
               to
               the
               World
               )
               we
               are
               united
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               God
               :
               and
               (
               by
               his
               God-head
               )
               to
               the
               
                 whole
                 Trinity
              
               .
               Reprobates
               at
               the
               last
               day
               shall
               see
               God
               (
               as
               a
               
                 just
                 Judge
              
               )
               to
               punish
               them
               ;
               but
               (
               for
               lack
               of
               this
               Communion
               )
               they
               shall
               have
               neither
               grace
               with
               him
               ,
               nor
               glory
               from
               him
               .
               For
               want
               of
               this
               Communion
               ,
               the
               Devils
               (
               when
               they
               saw
               Christ
               )
               cryed
               out
               
                 Quid
                 nobis
                 tecum
                 ?
                 what
                 have
                 we
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 ●O
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 ?
              
               
               but
               (
               by
               virtue
               of
               this
               Communion
               )
               the
               
                 pe●itent
                 So●l
              
               may
               boldly
               go
               and
               say
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               
               (
               as
               Ruth
               unto
               
                 Boaz
                 :
                 )
                 Spread
                 ,
                 O
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 wing
                 of
                 the
                 garment
                 of
                 thy
                 mercy
                 over
                 thine
                 handmaid
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 kinsman
                 .
              
               
               This
               Communion
               God
               promised
               Abraham
               ,
               when
               he
               gave
               him
               himself
               for
               his
               great
               reward
               ;
               
               And
               Christ
               prayeth
               for
               his
               whole
               Church
               to
               obtain
               it
               .
               This
               Communion
               Saint
               Paul
               expresseth
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 unto
                 us
                 .
              
               
               Indeed
               God
               is
               now
               all
               in
               all
               unto
               us
               ;
               but
               by
               means
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               sm●ll
               measure●
               But
               in
               ●eaven
               ,
               God
               himself
               immediately
               (
               in
               fulness
               of
               measure
               ,
               without
               all
               〈◊〉
               )
               will
               be
               unto
               us
               all
               
                 the
                 good
                 things
                 ▪
              
               〈◊〉
               sou●
               and
               bodies
               can
               with
               or
               desire
               .
               
                 He
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 self
              
               will
               be
               
                 salvation
                 and
                 joy
                 to
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 life
                 and
                 health
                 to
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 beauty
                 to
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 musick
                 to
                 our
                 ears
                 ,
                 honey
                 to
                 our
                 mouths
                 ,
                 perfume
                 to
                 our
                 nostrils
                 ,
                 meat
                 to
                 our
                 bellies
                 ,
                 light
                 to
                 our
                 understanding
                 ,
                 contentment
                 to
                 our
                 wills
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 to
                 our
                 hearts
              
               ;
               And
               what
               can
               be
               lacking
               ,
               where
               God
               himself
               will
               be
               the
               a
               
                 soul
                 of
                 our
                 souls
              
               ?
               Yea
               all
               the
               strength
               ,
               wit
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               vertues
               ,
               colours
               ,
               beauties
               ,
               harmony
               and
               goodness
               that
               are
               in
               men
               ,
               beasts
               ,
               fishes
               ,
               fowls
               ,
               trees
               ,
               herbs
               ,
               and
               all
               creatures
               are
               b
               nothing
               but
               sparkles
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               infinite
               perfection
               in
               God.
               And
               in
               him
               we
               shall
               enjoy
               them
               in
               a
               far
               
                 more
                 perfect
              
               and
               blessed
               manner
               .
               
                 He
                 himself
              
               will
               then
               supply
               their
               use
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               best
               creatures
               (
               which
               serve
               us
               now
               )
               shall
               not
               have
               the
               honour
               to
               serve
               us
               then
               .
               There
               will
               be
               c
               
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 doth
                 light
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               No
               more
               will
               there
               be
               any
               need
               or
               use
               of
               any
               Creature
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               enjoy
               the
               Creator
               himself
               .
            
             
               When
               therefore
               we
               behold
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               excellent
               in
               any
               creatures
               ,
               let
               us
               say
               to
               our selves
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               excellent
               is
               he
               ,
               who
               gave
               them
               this
               excellency
               ?
               when
               we
               behold
               the
               wisdom
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               over-rule
               creatures
               ,
               stronger
               than
               themselves
               ;
               out-run
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               in
               d●scourse
               ,
               prescribing
               many
               years
               before
               ,
               in
               what
               courses
               they
               shall
               be
               d
               eclipsed
               ,
               let
               us
               say
               to
               our selves
               ,
               How
               admirable
               is
               the
               wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               made
               
               men
               so
               wise
               !
               when
               we
               consider
               the
               strength
               of
               Whales
               and
               Elephants
               ,
               the
               tempest
               of
               Winds
               ,
               and
               terrour
               of
               Thunder
               ,
               let
               us
               say
               to
               our selves
               ,
               how
               strong
               ,
               how
               mighty
               ,
               how
               terrible
               is
               that
               God
               ,
               that
               makes
               these
               mighty
               and
               fearful
               Creatures
               !
               when
               we
               taste
               things
               that
               are
               delicately
               sweet
               ,
               let
               us
               say
               to
               our selves
               ,
               O
               how
               sweet
               is
               that
               God
               ,
               from
               whom
               all
               these
               creatures
               have
               received
               their
               sweetness
               !
               when
               we
               behold
               the
               admirable
               colours
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               Flowers
               and
               Birds
               ,
               and
               the
               lovely
               beauty
               of
               Women
               ,
               let
               us
               say
               ,
               how
               fair
               is
               that
               God
               ,
               that
               made
               these
               so
               fair
               !
            
             
               And
               if
               our
               loving
               God
               hath
               thus
               provided
               us
               so
               many
               excellent
               delights
               ,
               for
               our
               passage
               through
               this
               a
               B●chi●
               ,
               or
               valley
               of
               tears
               ,
               what
               are
               th●se
               p●easures
               which
               he
               hath
               prepared
               for
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               palace
               of
               our
               
                 Master's
                 j●y
              
               !
               How
               shall
               our
               souls
               be
               there
               ra●●shed
               with
               the
               love
               of
               so
               lovely
               a
               God!
               So
               glorious
               is
               the
               object
               of
               
                 heavenly
                 Saints
              
               ;
               so
               amiable
               is
               the
               sight
               of
               our
               
                 gracious
                 Savi●ur
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Of
               the
               Prerogatives
               which
               the
               Elect
               shall
               enjoy
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             
               BY
               reason
               of
               this
               Communion
               wi●h
               God
               ,
               the
               Elect
               in
               heaven
               shall
               have
               four
               super
               excell●nt
               prerogatives
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               shall
               have
               the
               
                 ●●●gdom
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               for
               their
               b
               inh●r●tance
               ,
               and
               they
               〈◊〉
               be
               free
               c
               De●izons
               of
               the
               
                 heavenl●
                 Jerusalem
              
               .
               S.
               Paul
               (
               by
               being
               a
               free
               d
               C●tizen
               of
               Rome
               ,
               
               escaped
               whipping
               ;
               but
               they
               who
               are
               once
               
                 free
                 Citizens
              
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Jerusalem
               ,
               shall
               ever
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               whips
               of
               eternal
               torments
               .
               
               For
               this
               freedom
               was
               bought
               for
               us
               ,
               not
               with
               a
               great
               sum
               of
               money
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               
                 precious
                 blood
              
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               
               They
               shall
               be
               all
               Kings
               and
               
                 Priests
                 ,
                 spiritual
              
               Kings
               to
               reign
               with
               CHRIST
               ,
               
               and
               to
               triumph
               over
               Satan
               ,
               the
               World
               and
               Reprobates
               ;
               
               and
               spiritual
               Priests
               ,
               to
               offer
               unto
               God
               the
               spiritual
               sacrifice
               of
               Praise
               and
               Thanksgiving
               for
               evermore
               .
               
               And
               therefore
               they
               are
               said
               to
               wear
               both
               Crowns
               and
               Robes
               .
               Oh
               what
               a
               comfort
               is
               this
               to
               
                 poor
                 Parents
              
               ,
               that
               have
               many
               Children
               !
               if
               they
               breed
               them
               up
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               true
               Christians
               :
               then
               are
               they
               Parents
               to
               so
               many
               Kings
               and
               Priests
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Their
               bodies
               shall
               shine
               as
               the
               brightness
               of
               the
               Sun
               in
               the
               Firmament
               ,
               
               like
               the
               glorious
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               shined
               brighter
               than
               the
               Sun
               at
               Noon
               ,
               
               when
               it
               appeared
               to
               Saint
               Paul.
               
               A
               glimpse
               of
               which
               glorious
               brightness
               appeared
               in
               the
               bodies
               of
               M●ses
               and
               Elias
               ,
               trans●●ured
               with
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               holy
               Mount.
               
               Therefore
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               i●
               shall
               rise
               a
               
                 glorious
                 body
              
               ,
               
               yea
               ,
               a
               
                 spiritual
                 body
              
               ;
               not
               in
               substance
               ,
               
               but
               in
               quality
               ;
               preserved
               by
               
                 spiritual
                 means
              
               ,
               and
               h●ving
               (
               as
               an
               Angel
               )
               agility
               to
               ascend
               or
               descend
               .
               O
               what
               an
               honour
               is
               it
               ,
               
               that
               our
               bodies
               (
               falling
               more
               vile
               than
               a
               carrion
               )
               should
               thus
               arise
               in
               
               glory
               like
               unto
               the
               body
               of
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 God!
              
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               (
               together
               with
               all
               the
               holy
               
                 Angels
                 )
                 there
              
               ,
               keep
               (
               without
               any
               labour
               to
               distract
               them
               )
               
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Sabbath
              
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               ,
               honour
               and
               praise
               of
               the
               ever
               blessed
               Trinity
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 creating
                 ,
                 redeeming
              
               ,
               and
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               And
               for
               his
               Power
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Mercy
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               .
               When
               thou
               hearest
               a
               sweet
               Consort
               of
               Musick
               ,
               meditate
               how
               happy
               thou
               shalt
               be
               ,
               when
               (
               with
               the
               Choire
               of
               heavenly
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               )
               thou
               shalt
               sing
               a
               part
               in
               that
               spiritual
               Hallelujah
               in
               that
               
                 eternal
                 blessed
                 Sabbath
              
               ;
               where
               there
               shall
               be
               such
               variety
               of
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               satiety
               of
               Joys
               ,
               as
               neither
               know
               tediousness
               in
               doing
               ,
               nor
               end
               in
               delighting
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               Of
               the
               Effects
               of
               these
               Prerogatives
               .
            
             
               From
               these
               Prerogatives
               there
               will
               arise
               to
               the
               Elect
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               five
               notable
               Effects
               .
            
             
               
               1.
               
               THey
               shall
               know
               God
               with
               a
               perfect
               knowledge
               ,
               of
               far
               as
               Creatures
               can
               possibly
               comprehend
               the
               Creator
               .
               For
               there
               we
               shall
               see
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Word
                 ,
                 the
                 Creator
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               all
               Creatures
               that
               ●by
               the
               Word
               were
               created
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               learn
               (
               of
               the
               thing●
               which
               were
               roade
               )
               the
               knowledge
               of
               him
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               were
               made
               .
               The
               
               excellentest
               Creatures
               in
               this
               life
               are
               but
               as
               a
               a
               
                 dark
                 veil
              
               ,
               drawn
               betwixt
               God
               and
               us
               ;
               but
               when
               this
               veil
               shall
               be
               drawn
               aside
               ,
               then
               shall
               we
               see
               God
               b
               
                 face
                 to
                 face
              
               ,
               and
               
                 know
                 him
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 known
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               shall
               know
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               the
               Grace
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               and
               the
               indivisible
               Nature
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
               .
               And
               in
               him
               we
               shall
               know
               not
               only
               
                 all
                 our
                 friends
              
               ,
               (
               who
               died
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               )
               but
               also
               all
               the
               faithful
               that
               ever
               were
               or
               shall
               be
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               c
               Christ
               tells
               the
               Jews
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               see
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 and
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Prophet●
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               therefore
               we
               shall
               know
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               d
               Adam
               in
               his
               Innocency
               knew
               Eve
               to
               be
               Bone
               of
               his
               Bone
               ,
               and
               Flesh
               of
               his
               Flesh
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               awaked
               ;
               much
               more
               then
               shall
               we
               know
               our
               Kindred
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               awake
               perfected
               and
               glorified
               in
               the
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Apostles
               knew
               e
               Christ
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Saints
                 which
                 rose
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 City
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               f
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 James
              
               and
               John
               knew
               Moses
               and
               Elias
               in
               the
               transfiguration
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               we
               know
               one
               another
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               be
               all
               glorified
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               g
               Dives
               knew
               L●zarus
               in
               
               Abraham's
               Bosom
               ,
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               Elect
               know
               one
               another
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               h
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               twelve
               Apostles
               shall
               sit
               upon
               twelve
               thrones
               to
               judge
               (
               at
               that
               day
               )
               the
               
                 twelve
                 Tribes
              
               ,
               therefore
               they
               
               a
               shall
               be
               known
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Saint
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               that
               at
               that
               day
               b
               
                 we
                 shall
                 know
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 known
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               c
               Augustin
               (
               out
               of
               this
               place
               )
               comforteth
               a
               Widow
               ,
               assuring
               her
               ,
               that
               as
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               she
               saw
               her
               Husband
               with
               externa●
               eyes
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               she
               should
               know
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               what
               were
               all
               his
               thoughts
               and
               imaginations
               .
               Then
               Husbands
               and
               Wives
               look
               to
               your
               actions
               and
               thoughts
               ,
               
                 for
                 all
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 one
                 day
                 .
              
               See
               1
               Cor.
               4.
               5.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               faithful
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               are
               said
               to
               be
               d
               
                 gathered
                 to
                 their
                 Fathers
              
               ;
               Therefore
               the
               knowledge
               of
               our
               Friends
               remains
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               e
               
                 Love
                 never
                 falleth
                 away
              
               ;
               therefore
               knowledge
               ,
               the
               ground
               thereof
               ,
               remains
               in
               another
               life
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Because
               the
               last
               day
               shall
               be
               a
               f
               
                 declaration
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 judgment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               when
               he
               shall
               reward
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               works
               ;
               and
               if
               every
               man's
               work
               be
               brought
               to
               light
               ,
               much
               more
               the
               worker
               .
               And
               if
               wicked
               men
               shall
               account
               for
               every
               g
               
                 idle
                 word
              
               ,
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               idle
               speakers
               themselves
               be
               known
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Persons
               be
               not
               known
               ,
               in
               vain
               are
               the
               works
               made
               manifest
               .
               Therefore
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               h
               
                 every
                 man
                 shall
                 appear
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 the
                 work
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 ,
              
               &c.
               See
               Wisdom
               ,
               ch
               .
               5.
               ver
               .
               1.
               
               Though
               the
               respect
               of
               diversities
               of
               degrees
               and
               callings
               in
               
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 Ministry
              
               ;
               
               and
               Oeconomy
               shall
               cease
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               Christ
               shall
               then
               cease
               to
               rule
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               Mediator
               ;
               and
               rule
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               equal
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               The
               greatest
               knowledge
               that
               man
               can
               attain
               unto
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               
               comes
               as
               far
               short
               of
               the
               knowledge
               which
               we
               shall
               have
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               the
               knowledge
               of
               a
               child
               that
               cannot
               yet
               speak
               plain
               ,
               comes
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               greatest
               Philosopher
               in
               the
               World.
               They
               who
               thirst
               after
               knowledge
               ,
               
               let
               them
               long
               to
               be
               Students
               of
               this
               V●iversity
               .
               For
               all
               the
               light
               by
               which
               we
               know
               any
               thing
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               very
               
                 shadow
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               shall
               know
               God
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               we
               shall
               (
               in
               him
               )
               know
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               the
               mysteries
               of
               the
               work
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ;
               yea
               ,
               so
               much
               knowledge
               as
               a
               Creature
               can
               possibly
               conceive
               and
               comprehend
               of
               the
               Creator
               ,
               and
               his
               work
               .
               But
               whilst
               we
               are
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               with
               Job
               ,
               
               
                 How
                 little
                 a
                 portion
                 hear
                 we
                 of
                 him
                 ?
              
               And
               assure
               our selves
               with
               Syracides
               ,
               that
               ,
               
               
                 There
                 are
                 hid
                 yet
                 greater
                 things
                 than
                 these
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 s●e●
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 God's
                 works
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               shall
               love
               God
               with
               
                 as
                 perfect
              
               and
               
                 absolute
                 a
                 love
              
               ,
               as
               possibly
               a
               creature
               can
               do
               .
               The
               manner
               of
               loving
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               love
               him
               for
               himself
               ;
               the
               measure
               is
               to
               love
               him
               
                 without
                 measure
              
               .
               For
               in
               this
               life
               (
               
                 knowing
                 God
                 but
                 in
                 part
              
               )
               we
               love
               him
               but
               
                 in
                 part
              
               ;
               
               but
               when
               the
               Elect
               in
               Heaven
               shall
               fully
               know
               God
               ,
               then
               they
               will
               perfectly
               
               love
               God.
               And
               for
               the
               infinite
               causes
               of
               love
               (
               which
               they
               shall
               know
               to
               be
               in
               him
               )
               they
               shall
               be
               infinitely
               ravished
               with
               the
               love
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               
                 divine
                 pleasures
                 .
                 At
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
              
               
               (
               saith
               
                 David
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 pleasures
                 for
                 evermore
              
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               
                 They
                 shall
                 drink
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 pleasures
                 .
              
               For
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Soul
               is
               admitted
               into
               the
               
                 actual
                 fruition
              
               of
               the
               beatifical
               Essence
               of
               God
               ,
               she
               hath
               all
               the
               goodness
               ,
               beauty
               ,
               glory
               ,
               and
               perfection
               of
               all
               Creatures
               (
               in
               all
               the
               World
               )
               
                 united
                 together
              
               ,
               and
               at
               once
               presented
               unto
               her
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
               If
               any
               be
               in
               love
               ,
               there
               they
               shall
               enjoy
               that
               which
               is
               
                 more
                 amiable
              
               .
               If
               any
               delight
               in
               fairness
               ,
               the
               fairest
               beauty
               is
               but
               a
               
                 dusty
                 shadow
              
               to
               that
               ;
               he
               that
               delights
               in
               pleasures
               ,
               shall
               there
               find
               infinite
               varieties
               ,
               without
               either
               interruption
               of
               grief
               ,
               or
               distraction
               of
               pain
               ;
               he
               that
               loveth
               Honour
               ,
               shall
               there
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               without
               the
               disgrace
               of
               
                 cankered
                 envy
              
               ;
               he
               that
               loveth
               treasure
               ,
               shall
               there
               possess
               it
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               beguiled
               of
               it
               .
               There
               they
               
                 shall
                 have
                 knowledge
              
               void
               of
               all
               
                 ignorance
                 ;
                 health
              
               that
               no
               
                 sickness
                 shall
                 impair
              
               ;
               and
               life
               that
               no
               death
               can
               determine
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               look
               how
               far
               this
               
                 wide
                 world
              
               surpasseth
               for
               
                 light
                 ,
                 pleasures
              
               ,
               and
               comforts
               ,
               the
               dark
               and
               narrow
               womb
               wherein
               thou
               wast
               conceived
               a
               child
               ,
               so
               much
               doth
               the
               
                 World
                 to
                 come
              
               exceed
               in
               
                 joys
                 ,
                 solace
              
               ,
               and
               consolation
               ,
               this
               present
               World.
               How
               happy
               then
               shall
               we
               be
               ,
               when
               this
               life
               is
               changed
               ,
               and
               we
               translated
               thither
               ?
            
             
             
               4.
               
               They
               shall
               be
               replenished
               with
               an
               unspeakable
               joy
               ;
               a
               
                 In
                 thy
                 pres●nce
              
               (
               saith
               
                 David
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 joy
              
               ;
               and
               this
               joy
               shall
               arise
               chiefly
               from
               the
               vision
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               partly
               from
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               the
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               and
               blessed
               Souls
               of
               just
               and
               perfect
               Men
               who
               are
               in
               bliss
               and
               glory
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               especially
               from
               the
               blissful
               sight
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ,
               our
               b
               Emanuel
               ,
               God
               made
               Man.
               His
               sight
               will
               be
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               our
               bliss
               and
               joy
               .
               If
               the
               c
               
                 Israelites
                 in
                 Jerusalem
                 so
                 shouted
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 rang
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 Solomon
                 crowned
                 ,
              
               how
               shall
               the
               Elect
               rejoyce
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               see
               Christ
               (
               the
               true
               Solomon
               )
               adorned
               with
               glory
               ?
               If
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               at
               his
               presence
               did
               d
               
                 leap
                 in
                 his
                 mothers
                 womb
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
              
               how
               shall
               we
               exult
               for
               joy
               ,
               when
               he
               will
               be
               ,
               not
               only
               
                 with
                 us
              
               ,
               but
               e
               
                 in
                 us
              
               in
               heaven
               ?
               If
               the
               
                 wise
                 men
              
               rejoyced
               so
               greatly
               to
               find
               him
               ,
               a
               f
               
                 Babe
                 lying
                 in
                 a
                 manger
              
               ,
               how
               great
               shall
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               Elect
               be
               ,
               to
               see
               him
               sit
               (
               as
               a
               King
               )
               in
               his
               celestial
               Throne
               ?
               If
               g
               Simeon
               was
               glad
               to
               see
               him
               an
               Infant
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               presented
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               how
               great
               shall
               our
               joy
               be
               ,
               to
               see
               him
               a
               King
               ,
               ruling
               all
               things
               at
               the
               
                 right
                 hand
              
               of
               his
               Father
               ?
               If
               h
               Joseph
               and
               Mary
               were
               so
               joyful
               to
               find
               him
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Doctors
               ,
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               how
               glad
               shall
               our
               Souls
               be
               ,
               to
               see
               him
               sitting
               as
               Lord
               amongst
               Angels
               in
               Heaven
               ?
               This
               is
               that
               joy
               of
               our
               Master
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               )
               i
               
                 the
                 eye
                 hath
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 the
                 ear
                 hath
                 not
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 can
                 conceive
              
               ;
               which
               because
               it
               cannot
               enter
               into
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               enter
               into
               it
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               They
               shall
               enjoy
               this
               blissful
               and
               glorious
               estate
               for
               evermore
               Therefore
               it
               is
               termed
               
                 everlasting
                 life
              
               ;
               and
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               a
               
                 that
                 our
                 joy
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 take
                 from
                 us
                 .
              
               All
               other
               joys
               (
               be
               they
               never
               so
               great
               )
               have
               an
               end
               .
               b
               
               Ahasuerus's
               Feast
               lasted
               an
               hundred
               and
               eighty
               days
               ;
               but
               he
               ,
               and
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               joys
               ,
               are
               gone
               .
               For
               mortal
               man
               to
               be
               assumed
               to
               heavenly
               glory
               ,
               to
               be
               associated
               to
               Angels
               ,
               to
               be
               satiated
               with
               an
               delights
               and
               joys
               ,
               (
               but
               for
               a
               time
               )
               were
               much
               :
               but
               to
               enjoy
               them
               
                 for
                 ever
              
               ,
               without
               intermission
               of
               end
               ,
               who
               can
               hear
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               admire
               it
               ;
               who
               can
               muse
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               ●e
               amazed
               at
               it
               ?
               All
               the
               Saints
               of
               Christ
               (
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               felt
               once
               but
               a
               true
               taste
               of
               these
               eternal
               joys
               )
               counted
               all
               the
               c
               
                 riches
                 and
                 pleasures
              
               of
               this
               life
               to
               be
               but
               loss
               and
               dung
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               .
               And
               therefore
               (
               with
               uncessant
               prayers
               ,
               fastings
               ,
               alms-deeds
               ,
               tears
               ,
               faith
               ,
               and
               good
               life
               )
               they
               laboured
               to
               ascertain
               themselves
               of
               this
               eternal
               life
               ;
               and
               (
               for
               the
               love
               thereof
               )
               they
               d
               willingly
               either
               sold
               ,
               or
               parted
               with
               all
               their
               earthly
               goods
               and
               possessions
               .
            
             
               Christ
               calleth
               all
               
                 Christians
                 ,
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               19.
               and
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               a
               
                 precious
                 Pearl
              
               ,
               which
               a
               wise
               Merchant
               will
               purchase
               ,
               tho'
               it
               cost
               him
               
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               13.
               
            
             
               e
               Alexander
               hearing
               the
               report
               of
               the
               great
               
               riches
               of
               the
               Eastern
               Country
               ,
               divided
               forthwith
               among
               his
               Captains
               and
               Soldiers
               ,
               all
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Macedonia
                 .
                 He
                 phaestion
              
               asking
               him
               what
               he
               meant
               in
               so
               doing
               ?
               Alexander
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               preferr'd
               the
               riches
               of
               India
               (
               whereof
               he
               hoped
               shortly
               to
               be
               master
               )
               before
               all
               that
               his
               Father
               Philip
               had
               left
               him
               in
               Macedonia
               .
               And
               should
               not
               Christians
               then
               preferr
               the
               
                 eternal
                 riches
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               so
               greatly
               renowned
               (
               which
               they
               shall
               enjoy
               ere
               long
               )
               before
               the
               corruptible
               trash
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               lasts
               but
               for
               a
               season
               ?
            
             
               Abraham
               and
               Sarah
               left
               their
               own
               Country
               and
               Possessions
               ,
               to
               a
               
                 look
                 for
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 whose
                 builder
                 and
                 maker
                 is
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               bought
               no
               Land
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               place
               of
               Burial
               .
               David
               preferred
               
                 one
                 day
              
               in
               this
               place
               before
               a
               thousand
               elsewhere
               ;
               yea
               ,
               b
               
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 door-keeper
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 richest
                 Tabernacles
                 of
                 wickedness
                 .
              
               c
               Elias
               earnestly
               besought
               the
               Lord
               to
               receive
               his
               Soul
               into
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               went
               willingly
               (
               tho
               in
               a
               d
               
                 fiery
                 Chariot
              
               )
               thither●
               St.
               Paul
               (
               having
               once
               seen
               Heaven
               )
               continually
               e
               
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 with
                 Christ.
              
               St.
               Peter
               (
               having
               espied
               but
               a
               glimpse
               of
               that
               eternal
               glory
               in
               the
               Mount
               )
               wished
               ●hat
               he
               might
               dwell
               there
               all
               the
               days
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               saying
               ,
               f
               
                 Master
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 .
              
               How
               much
               better
               doth
               Peter
               now
               think
               it
               to
               be
               in
               Heaven
               it self
               ?
               Christ
               (
               a
               little
               before
               his
               death
               )
               prayeth
               his
               Father
               
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 into
                 that
                 excellent
              
               
               
               Glory
               .
               And
               the
               Apostle
               witnesseth
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 for
                 the
                 joy
                 which
                 was
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 endured
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 the
                 shame
                 .
              
               If
               a
               Man
               did
               but
               once
               see
               those
               joys
               (
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               )
               he
               would
               endure
               a
               hundred
               deaths
               to
               enjoy
               that
               happiness
               but
               one
               day
               .
            
             
               Saint
               b
               Augustine
               saith
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               be
               content
               
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 hell
                 to
                 gain
                 this
                 joy
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 lose
                 it
                 .
                 Ignatius
              
               (
               St.
               
               Paul's
               Scholar
               )
               Being
               threatned
               (
               as
               he
               was
               going
               to
               suffer
               )
               with
               the
               cruelty
               of
               Torments
               ,
               answered
               with
               great
               courage
               of
               Faith
               ;
               c
               
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Gallows
                 ,
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 breaking
                 of
                 my
                 bones
                 ,
                 quartering
                 of
                 my
                 members
                 ,
                 crushing
                 of
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 devil
                 together
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 come
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 enjoy
                 my
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               The
               same
               constancy
               shewed
               d
               Polycarp
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               by
               any
               terrours
               of
               any
               kind
               of
               death
               be
               moved
               to
               deny
               Christ
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               .
               With
               the
               like
               resolution
               answered
               e
               Basil
               his
               persecutors
               ▪
               when
               they
               would
               terrifie
               him
               with
               death
               ;
               
                 I
                 will
                 never
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 fear
                 Death
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 restore
                 me
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 me
                 .
              
               If
               f
               Ruth
               left
               her
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               followed
               Na●●i
               her
               Mother-in-law
               ▪
               to
               go
               and
               dwell
               with
               her
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               (
               which
               was
               by
               a
               type
               of
               Heaven
               )
               only
               upon
               the
               fame
               which
               she
               heard
               of
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
              
               ,
               (
               though
               she
               had
               no
               promise
               of
               any
               portion
               therein
               )
               how
               shouldst
               thou
               follow
               thy
               
                 holy
                 Mother
                 the
                 Chruch
              
               ,
               to
               go
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               into
               the
               heavenly
               Canaan
               ;
               
               wherein
               God
               hath
               given
               thee
               an
               
                 eternal
                 inheritance
                 assured
              
               by
               an
               holy
               Covena●t
               ,
               made
               in
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               signed
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               sealed
               with
               his
               Spirit
               and
               Sacraments
               ;
               this
               shall
               be
               rhine
               
                 eternal
                 happiness
              
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               thy
               life
               shall
               be
               a
               communion
               with
               the
               
                 blessed
                 Trinity
              
               ;
               thy
               joy
               ,
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ;
               thy
               exercise
               ,
               singing
               ;
               thy
               ditty
               ,
               hallelujah
               ;
               thy
               consorts
               ,
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ;
               where
               youth
               fl●urisheth
               ,
               that
               never
               waxeth
               
                 old
                 ;
                 beauty
              
               lasteth
               ,
               that
               never
               fadeth
               ;
               love
               aboundeth
               ,
               that
               never
               
                 cooleth
                 ;
                 health
              
               continueth
               that
               never
               slacketh
               ;
               and
               ●ife
               remaineth
               ,
               that
               never
               endeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               directing
               a
               Christian
               how
               to
               apply
               to
               himself
               without
               delay
               ,
               the
               aforesaid
               knowledge
               of
               God
               and
               himself
               .
            
             
               THou
               seest
               therefore
               ,
               
                 O
                 Man
              
               ,
               how
               wretched
               and
               cursed
               thy
               state
               is
               ,
               by
               corruption
               of
               ●●ture
               ,
               without
               Christ
               ;
               insomuch
               ,
               that
               whereas
               the
               Scriptures
               do
               liken
               wicked
               men
               unto
               
                 Lions
                 ,
                 Bears
                 ,
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Dogs
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               savage
               Creatures
               in
               their
               lives
               ;
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               the
               condition
               of
               an
               unregenerate
               man
               ,
               is
               in
               his
               Death
               more
               vile
               than
               a
               Dog
               ,
               or
               the
               filthiest
               Creature
               in
               the
               World.
               For
               the
               Beast
               (
               being
               made
               but
               for
               Man's
               use
               )
               when
               he
               dieth
               ,
               endeth
               all
               his
               miseries
               with
               his
               death
               .
               But
               Man
               (
               endued
               with
               a
               reasonable
               ;
               and
               
                 immortal
                 soul
              
               ,
               made
               after
               God's
               image
               ,
               to
               serve
               God
               )
               when
               he
               
               ends
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               must
               account
               for
               all
               his
               misdeeds
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               endure
               these
               miseries
               that
               never
               shall
               know
               end
               .
               No
               creature
               but
               man
               is
               liable
               to
               yield
               at
               his
               death
               an
               account
               for
               his
               life
               .
               The
               brute
               creatures
               ,
               not
               
                 having
                 reason
              
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               required
               to
               make
               any
               account
               for
               their
               deeds
               ;
               and
               
                 good
                 Angels
              
               ,
               tho'
               they
               
                 have
                 reason
              
               ,
               yet
               shall
               they
               yield
               no
               account
               because
               they
               
                 have
                 no
                 sin
              
               .
               And
               as
               for
               evil
               Angels
               ,
               they
               are
               without
               all
               hope
               already
               condemned
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               need
               not
               make
               any
               further
               accounts
               ;
               Man
               only
               in
               
                 his
                 death
              
               must
               be
               God's
               accountant
               for
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               thou
               seest
               (
               
                 O
                 Man
              
               )
               how
               happy
               and
               blessed
               thy
               estate
               is
               being
               truly
               reconciled
               unto
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               in
               that
               (
               through
               the
               restauration
               of
               
                 God's
                 Image
              
               ,
               and
               thy
               restitution
               into
               thy
               soveraignty
               over
               other
               creatures
               )
               thou
               art
               in
               this
               life
               
                 little
                 inferiour
              
               to
               the
               Angels
               ;
               and
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               equal
               to
               the
               Angels
               .
               Yea
               ,
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               thy
               Nature
               ,
               exalted
               by
               a
               
                 personal
                 Vnion
              
               to
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Trinity
               )
               superior
               to
               the
               Angels
               ;
               a
               Fellow-Brother
               with
               Angels
               ,
               in
               spiritual
               Grace
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               Glory
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               seen
               how
               glorious
               and
               perfect
               God
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               all
               thy
               chief
               bliss
               and
               happiness
               consisteth
               in
               having
               an
               eternal
               Communion
               with
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               Now
               therefore
               (
               O
               impenitent
               sinner
               )
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               I
               intreat
               thee
               ;
               nay
               ,
               I
               conjure
               thee
               as
               thou
               tenderest
               thy
               
               own
               salvation
               ,
               seriously
               to
               Consider
               with
               me
               ,
               how
               false
               ,
               how
               vain
               ,
               how
               vile
               are
               those
               things
               which
               still
               retain
               and
               chain
               thee
               in
               this
               wretched
               and
               cursed
               estate
               wherein
               thou
               livest
               ;
               and
               do
               hinder
               thee
               from
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               hope
               of
               eternal
               life
               and
               happiness
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             on
             the
             hindrances
             which
             keep
             back
             a
             Sinner
             from
             the
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             .
          
           
             THose
             
               hindrances
               are
            
             chiefly
             seven
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             An
             ignorant
             mistaking
             of
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             certain
             places
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             chief
             grounds
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Scriptures
             mistaken
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             13
             ,
             16.
             
             
               At
               what
               time
               soever
               a
               sinner
               repenteth
               him
               of
               his
               sin
               ,
               I
               will
               blot
               out
               all
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Hence
             the
             carnal
             Christian
             gathereth
             ,
             
               that
               he
               may
               repent
               when
               he
               will.
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             whensoever
             a
             sinner
             doth
             repent
             ,
             God
             will
             forgive
             ,
             but
             the
             Text
             saith
             not
             ,
             that
             a
             sinner
             may
             repent
             whensoever
             he
             will
             ,
             but
             when
             God
             will
             give
             him
             Grace
             .
             Many
             (
             saith
             the
             Scripture
             )
             when
             they
             
               would
               have
               repented
            
             ,
             were
             rejected
             ,
             and
             
               could
               not
               repent
            
             ,
             
             tho'
             
               they
               sought
               it
               carefully
               with
               tears
               .
            
             What
             comfort
             yields
             this
             Text
             to
             thee
             ,
             who
             hast
             not
             repented
             ,
             nor
             knowest
             whether
             thou
             shalt
             have
             grace
             to
             repent
             hereafter
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Matth.
             11.
             26.
             
             
               Come
               unto
               me
               all
               you
               that
               labour
               and
               are
               heavy
               laden
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               rest
               .
            
             Hence
             the
             lewdest
             man
             collects
             
             that
             
               he
               may
               come
               unto
               Christ
               when
               he
               list
               .
            
             But
             he
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ever
             comes
             to
             Christ
             but
             he
             who
             (
             as
             Peter
             saith
             )
             
               Having
               known
               the
               way
               of
               righteousness
               ,
            
             
             
               hath
               escaped
               the
               pollutions
               of
               this
               world
               through
               the
               knowledge
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             To
             *
             come
             unto
             Christ
             is
             to
             repent
             and
             believe
             ;
             and
             this
             no
             man
             can
             do
             ,
             unless
             his
             heavenly
             †
             Father
             draweth
             him
             by
             his
             grace
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Rom
             8.
             1.
             
             
               There
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               which
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             True
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             such
             ,
             
               who
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             (
             as
             thou
             dost
             )
             
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             never
             yet
             resolve
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             4.
             1
             
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
             
               Christ
               Jesus
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             True
             ,
             but
             such
             sinners
             ,
             who
             like
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             are
             converted
             from
             their
             wicked
             life
             ;
             not
             like
             thee
             ,
             who
             still
             continuest
             in
             thy
             lewdness
             .
             For
             that
             
               Grace
               of
               God
            
             ,
             
             
               which
               bringeth
               salvation
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               that
               denying
               ungodliness
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               ,
               we
               should
               live
               soberly
               ,
               righteously
               ,
               and
               godly
               in
               this
               present
               world
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Prov.
             24.
             16.
             
             
               A
               just
               man
               falleth
               seven
               times
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               riseth
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             [
             
               In
               a
               day
            
             ]
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Text
             ;
             which
             means
             not
             falling
             into
             sin
             ,
             but
             falling
             into
             trouble
             ,
             which
             his
             malicious
             enemy
             plots
             against
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             God
             *
             delivers
             him
             .
             And
             though
             it
             meant
             falling
             in
             ,
             and
             rising
             out
             of
             sin
             ;
             what
             is
             this
             to
             thee
             whose
             falls
             all
             men
             may
             see
             every
             day
             ,
             but
             neither
             God
             ,
             nor
             Man
             ,
             can
             at
             any
             time
             see
             thy
             
               rising
               again
            
             by
             repentance
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             Isa.
             64.
             6.
             
             
               All
               our
               righteousnesses
               are
               as
               filthy
               rags
               .
            
             Hence
             the
             Carnal
             Christian
             gathers
             ;
             that
             ,
             seeing
             the
             
               best
               works
            
             of
             the
             
               best
               Saints
            
             are
             no
             better
             ,
             then
             his
             are
             
               good
               enough
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             needs
             not
             much
             grieve
             that
             his
             devotions
             are
             
               so
               imperfect
            
             .
             But
             Isaiah
             means
             not
             in
             this
             place
             the
             righteous
             Works
             of
             the
             Regenerate
             ;
             as
             fervent
             Prayers
             in
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ;
             charitable
             Alms
             from
             the
             bowels
             of
             mercy
             ;
             suffering
             in
             the
             Gospel's
             defence
             ,
             the
             spoil
             of
             Goods
             ,
             and
             spilling
             of
             Blood
             ,
             and
             such
             works
             ,
             which
             Saint
             Paul
             calls
             the
             
               fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             :
             But
             the
             Prophet
             making
             an
             
               humble
               confession
            
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Church
             ,
             
             when
             she
             had
             fallen
             from
             God
             to
             Idolatry
             ,
             acknowledgeth
             ,
             that
             whilst
             they
             were
             by
             their
             filthy
             sins
             separated
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             Lepers
             are
             by
             their
             infected
             sores
             and
             polluted
             cloaths
             from
             Men
             ,
             their
             chiefest
             Righteousness
             could
             not
             but
             be
             abominable
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             And
             though
             our
             
               best
               works
            
             ,
             compared
             with
             
               Christ's
               righteousness
            
             ,
             are
             no
             better
             than
             
               unclean
               rags
            
             ;
             yet
             in
             God's
             acceptation
             for
             Christ's
             sake
             they
             are
             called
             a
             
               white
               rayment
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             b
             
               pure
               sine
               linen
               ,
               and
               shining
            
             ;
             far
             unlike
             the
             c
             
               Leopard's
               spots
               and
            
             d
             
               filthy
               garments
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             James
             ●
             .
             2.
             
             
               In
               many
               things
               we
               sin
               all
               :
            
             True
             ,
             but
             God's
             Children
             
               sin
               not
               in
               all
               things
            
             ,
             as
             thou
             dost
             ,
             without
             either
             bridling
             their
             lusts
             or
             mortifying
             their
             corruptions
             ;
             and
             
               though
               the
               relicks
               of
               sin
            
             remain
             in
             the
             dearest
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             need
             daily
             to
             cry
             ,
             
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               
               in
               heaven
               ,
               forgive
               us
               our
               trespasses
            
             ;
             yet
             *
             in
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             none
             are
             properly
             called
             Sinners
             ,
             but
             the
             unregenerate
             ;
             but
             the
             Regenerate
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Zealous
             endeavour
             to
             serve
             God
             in
             unfeigned
             holiness
             are
             every
             where
             called
             Saints
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             St.
             John
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             
               whosoever
               is
               born
               of
               God
               sinneth
               not
            
             ;
             
             that
             is
             ,
             liveth
             not
             in
             
               wilful
               filthiness
            
             ,
             suffering
             sin
             to
             reign
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             thou
             dost
             .
             Deceive
             not
             thy self
             with
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Christian
             ;
             whosoever
             liveth
             in
             any
             customary
             gross
             sin
             ,
             he
             liveth
             not
             in
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             .
             
               Let
               therefore
            
             (
             saith
             St.
             
               Paul
               )
               every
               one
               that
               nameth
            
             
             
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               depart
               from
               iniquity
               .
            
             The
             regenerate
             sin
             but
             upon
             ●railty
             ;
             they
             repent
             ,
             and
             God
             doth
             pardon
             ;
             therefore
             they
             †
             sin
             not
             to
             death
             .
             The
             Reprobate
             sin
             maliciously
             ,
             sinfully
             ,
             and
             delight
             there
             in
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             their
             good
             will
             ,
             sin
             shall
             leave
             them
             before
             they
             leave
             it
             .
             They
             will
             not
             repent
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             not
             pardon
             .
             Therefore
             their
             sins
             are
             mortal
             (
             saith
             St.
             John
             )
             or
             rather
             immortal
             ,
             
             as
             saith
             St.
             
               Paul
               ,
               Rom.
            
             2.
             5.
             
             It
             is
             no
             excuse
             therefore
             to
             say
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             sinners
             .
             True
             Christians
             ,
             thou
             seest
             ,
             are
             all
             Saints
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Luke
             23.
             43.
             
             The
             Thief
             converted
             at
             the
             last
             gasp
             was
             received
             to
             Paradise
             ;
             what
             then
             ?
             If
             I
             may
             have
             but
             time
             to
             say
             when
             I
             am
             dying
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             likewise
             be
             saved
             .
             But
             what
             if
             thou
             shalt
             not
             ?
             And
             yet
             
               many
               in
               that
               day
               shall
               say
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             know
             them
             .
             The
             Thief
             was
             saved
             ,
             
             for
             he
             repented
             ;
             but
             his
             fellow
             had
             no
             grace
             to
             repent
             ,
             and
             was
             damned
             .
             Beware
             therefore
             lest
             trusting
             to
             too
             late
             repentance
             ,
             at
             thy
             last
             end
             on
             Earth
             ,
             thou
             be
             not
             driven
             to
             repent
             too
             late
             without
             end
             in
             Hell.
             
          
           
             9.
             1
             
             John
             1.
             7.
             
             
               The
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               cleanseth
               us
               from
               all
               sin
               .
            
             And
             1
             John
             2.
             1.
             
             
               If
               any
               man
               sin
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               Advocate
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               righteous
               ,
            
             &c.
             Oh
             comfortable
             !
             But
             hear
             what
             S●
             .
             John
             saith
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             
               My
               little
               children
               ,
               these
               things
               write
               I
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               sin
               not
               .
            
             If
             therefore
             thou
             leavest
             thy
             sin
             ,
             these
             Comforts
             are
             thine
             ,
             else
             they
             belong
             not
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             20.
             
             
               Where
               sin
               abounded
               ,
               grace
               did
               abound
               much
               more
               .
            
             O
             sweet
             !
             But
             hear
             what
             St.
             Paul
             addeth
             ;
             
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               then
               ?
               shall
               we
               continue
               in
               sin
               ,
               that
               grace
               may
               abound
               ?
               God
               forbid
               .
               How
               shall
               we
               that
               are
               dead
               to
               sin
               live
               any
               longer
               therein
               ?
            
             Rom.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             This
             place
             teacheth
             us
             not
             to
             presume
             ;
             but
             that
             we
             should
             not
             despair
             .
             None
             therefore
             of
             these
             Promises
             ,
             promiseth
             any
             grace
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             penitent
             heart
             .
          
           
             The
             grounds
             of
             Religion
             mistaken
             ,
             are
             these
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             by
             Faith
             only
             ;
             a
             carnal
             Christian
             gathereth
             ,
             
               That
               good
               works
               are
               not
               necessary
               .
            
             He
             commends
             others
             that
             do
             good
             works
             ,
             but
             he
             persuades
             himself
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             saved
             by
             his
             Faith
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             
             such
             matter
             .
             But
             he
             should
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             good
             works
             are
             not
             necessary
             to
             justification
             ,
             
             yet
             they
             are
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             ,
             
               for
               we
               are
               God's
               workmanship
               created
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               unto
               good
               works
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               predestinated
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               walk
               in
               them
               .
            
             
             Whosoever
             therefore
             in
             
               years
               of
               discretion
            
             bringeth
             not
             forth
             
               good
               works
            
             ,
             after
             he
             is
             called
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             saved
             ,
             neither
             was
             he
             ever
             predestinated
             to
             life
             eternal
             ,
             Therefore
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ▪
             that
             *
             
               Christ
               will
               reward
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               works
            
             ;
             
             Christ
             respects
             in
             the
             Angels
             of
             the
             seven
             
             Churches
             nothing
             but
             their
             works
             ,
             
             and
             at
             the
             last
             day
             he
             will
             give
             the
             heavenly
             inheritance
             only
             to
             them
             who
             have
             done
             
               good
               works
            
             ,
             a
             in
             feeding
             the
             hungry
             ,
             clothing
             the
             naked
             ,
             &c
             ▪
             At
             that
             day
             b
             righteousness
             shall
             wear
             the
             Crown
             .
             No
             righteousness
             ,
             no
             crown
             ,
             no
             
               good
               works
            
             (
             according
             to
             a
             man's
             talent
             )
             no
             reward
             from
             God
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             c
             vengeance
             .
             To
             be
             rich
             in
             
               good
               works
            
             ,
             is
             the
             surest
             foundation
             of
             our
             assurance
             d
             
               to
               obtain
               eternal
               li●e
            
             .
             For
             
               good
               works
            
             are
             the
             true
             fruits
             of
             a
             true
             faith
             ,
             which
             apprehendeth
             Christ
             and
             his
             obedience
             unto
             salvation
             .
             And
             no
             other
             faith
             e
             
               availeth
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               worketh
               by
               love
               ,
            
             and
             (
             but
             in
             the
             
               act
               of
               justification
            
             )
             that
             faith
             which
             
               only
               justifieth
               is
            
             *
             
               never
               alone
            
             ,
             but
             ever
             accompanied
             with
             
               good
               works
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Tree
             with
             his
             fruits
             ,
             the
             Sun
             with
             his
             light
             ,
             the
             fire
             with
             his
             heat
             ,
             the
             water
             with
             his
             moisture
             .
             And
             the
             faith
             which
             doth
             not
             
               justifie
               her self
            
             by
             
               good
               works
            
             before
             
             men
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             f
             
               dead
               faith
            
             ,
             which
             will
             never
             justifie
             a
             man's
             soul
             before
             God.
             But
             a
             justifying
             faith
             g
             
               purifieth
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             h
             sanctifieth
             the
             whole
             man
             throughout
             .
          
           
             II
             From
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             God's
             eternal
             i
             Predestination
             ,
             and
             unchangeable
             Decree
             ,
             he
             gathereth
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             be
             
               predestinated
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               he
               cannot
               but
               be
               saved
               ;
               if
               to
               be
               damned
               ,
               no
               means
               can
               do
               any
               good
               .
            
             Therefore
             all
             works
             of
             Piety
             are
             but
             in
             vain
             But
             he
             should
             learn
             ,
             that
             
               God
               hath
               predestinated
               to
               the
               means
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             Whom
             therefore
             God
             hath
             predestinated
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             k
             end
             ,
             he
             hath
             likewise
             predestinated
             to
             be
             first
             called
             ,
             justified
             ,
             
               and
               made
               conformable
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             l
             means
             .
             And
             the
             ,
             
             (
             saith
             St.
             m
             
               Peter
               )
               who
               are
               elect
               unto
               salvation
               ,
               are
               also
               elect
               unto
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
             If
             therefore
             upon
             thy
             calling
             thou
             conformest
             thy self
             to
             the
             
               Word
               and
               Example
               of
            
             Christ
             thy
             Master
             ,
             and
             obeyest
             the
             good
             motions
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             in
             leaving
             sin
             ,
             and
             living
             a
             godly
             life
             ;
             then
             assure
             thy self
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             one
             of
             those
             who
             are
             infallibly
             predestinated
             to
             everlasting
             salvation
             .
             If
             otherwise
             ,
             blame
             not
             God's
             predestination
             ,
             but
             thine
             own
             sin
             and
             rebellion
             .
             Do
             thou
             but
             return
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             graciously
             receive
             thee
             ,
             as
             the
             Father
             did
             the
             prodigal
             Son
             ;
             and
             by
             thy
             conversion
             it
             shall
             appear
             ,
             both
             to
             n
             Angels
             and
             o
             Men
             ,
             that
             thou
             didst
             belong
             to
             his
             Election
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             not
             ,
             why
             should
             God
             save
             thee
             ?
          
           
             III.
             When
             a
             carnal
             Christian
             hears
             that
             
             
               Man
               hath
               not
               free
               will
               unto
               good
               ,
            
             he
             looseth
             the
             reins
             to
             his
             own
             corrupt
             will
             ,
             as
             tho'
             it
             lay
             not
             in
             him
             to
             bridle
             ,
             or
             to
             subdue
             it
             ;
             Implicitly
             making
             God
             the
             Author
             of
             sin
             in
             suffering
             Man
             to
             run
             into
             this
             necessity
             .
             But
             he
             should
             know
             ,
             that
             God
             gave
             Adam
             free-will
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             his
             a
             integrity
             if
             he
             would
             ;
             Man
             abusing
             his
             free-will
             ,
             lost
             both
             himself
             and
             it
             .
             Since
             the
             Fall
             ,
             Man
             in
             his
             
               state
               of
               corruption
            
             hath
             free-will
             to
             evil
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             good
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             state
             b
             
               we
               are
               not
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               sufficient
               to
               think
               a
               good
               thought
               .
            
             And
             God
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             restore
             us
             what
             we
             lost
             so
             wretchedly
             ,
             and
             take
             no
             more
             care
             to
             recover
             again
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             a
             Man
             is
             regenerated
             ,
             the
             
               grace
               of
               God
               freeth
               his
               will
               unto
               good
               ,
            
             so
             that
             he
             doth
             all
             the
             good
             things
             he
             doth
             with
             a
             free-will
             :
             For
             so
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             That
             c
             
               God
               of
               his
               own
               good
               pleasure
               ,
               worketh
               both
               the
               will
               and
               the
               deed
               in
               us
               ;
               who
            
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             expoundeth
             )
             d
             
               cleanse
               our selves
               from
               all
               filthiness
               of
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               ,
               and
               finish
               our
               sanctification
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God.
            
             And
             in
             
               this
               state
               every
               true
               Christian
            
             hath
             free-will
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             increaseth
             in
             grace
             ,
             so
             doth
             his
             will
             in
             
               freedom
               ;
               for
            
             e
             
               when
               the
               Son
               shall
               make
               us
               free
               ,
               then
               shall
               we
               be
               free
               indeed
               ,
               and
            
             f
             
               where
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               there
               is
               liberty
               :
            
             for
             the
             holy
             spirit
             draws
             their
             minds
             not
             by
             coaction
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             
               Cords
               of
               Love
            
             ,
             Cant.
             1.
             4.
             by
             illuminating
             their
             minds
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             ;
             by
             changing
             their
             hearts
             to
             
             love
             the
             known
             truth
             ;
             
             and
             by
             enabling
             every
             one
             of
             them
             (
             according
             to
             the
             
               measure
               of
               grace
            
             which
             he
             hath
             received
             )
             to
             do
             the
             good
             which
             he
             loveth
             ;
             but
             thou
             wilt
             not
             use
             the
             freedom
             of
             thy
             will
             so
             far
             as
             God
             hath
             freed
             it
             ;
             for
             thou
             dost
             many
             times
             wilfully
             (
             against
             God's
             Law
             ,
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             thy
             Soul
             )
             that
             which
             (
             if
             the
             King's
             Laws
             forbid
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             death
             ,
             or
             loss
             of
             thy
             worldly
             Estate
             )
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             do
             .
             Make
             not
             therefore
             thy
             want
             of
             free-will
             unto
             good
             
               to
               be
               so
               much
               the
               cause
               of
               thy
               sin
               ,
            
             as
             thy
             want
             of
             a
             loving
             heart
             to
             serve
             thy
             heavenly
             Father
             .
          
           
             IV.
             When
             the
             natural
             man
             hears
             
               that
               no
               man
               (
               since
               the
               Fall
               )
               is
               able
               to
               fulfil
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               keep
               all
               his
               Commandments
               ,
            
             he
             boldly
             presumes
             to
             sin
             ,
             as
             others
             do
             ;
             he
             contents
             himself
             with
             a
             
               few
               good
               thoughts
            
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             not
             altogether
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             worst
             ,
             he
             concludes
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             as
             truly
             regenerate
             as
             the
             best
             .
             And
             every
             voluntary
             refusal
             of
             doing
             good
             ,
             or
             withstanding
             evil
             ,
             he
             counts
             the
             impossibility
             of
             the
             Law.
             But
             he
             should
             learn
             that
             though
             (
             since
             the
             Fall
             )
             no
             man
             but
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             did
             or
             can
             perfectly
             fulfil
             the
             whole
             Law
             ;
             yet
             every
             true
             Christian
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             is
             regenerated
             ,
             begins
             to
             keep
             all
             God's
             Commandments
             in
             truth
             ,
             though
             he
             cannot
             in
             absolute
             perfection
             .
             Thus
             with
             
               David
               ,
               they
            
             g
             
               apply
               their
               hearts
               to
               fulfil
               God's
               Commandments
               always
               unto
               the
               end
               .
            
             And
             then
             the
             h
             
               spirit
               of
               grace
            
             ,
             which
             was
             promised
             
             to
             be
             
               more
               abundantly
               poured
               forth
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
            
             
             helpeth
             them
             in
             their
             good
             endeavours
             ,
             
             and
             assisteth
             them
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             he
             commands
             them
             to
             do
             .
             And
             in
             so
             doing
             God
             accepteth
             their
             (
             a
             )
             good
             will
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             instead
             of
             perfect
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             supplying
             out
             of
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             for
             us
             ,
             whatsoever
             wanteth
             in
             our
             obedience
             .
             And
             in
             this
             respect
             Saint
             John
             saith
             ,
             that
             b
             
               God's
               Commandments
               are
               not
               burthenous
            
             .
             And
             St.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             c
             
               I
               am
               able
               to
               do
               all
               things
               through
               the
               help
               of
               him
               that
               strengtheneth
               me
               .
            
             And
             Zachary
             and
             Elizabeth
             are
             said
             to
             walk
             d
             
               in
               all
               the
               Commandments
               of
               the
               Lord
               without
               reproof
               .
            
             Hereupon
             Christ
             e
             commends
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             the
             
               care
               of
               his
               keeping
               of
               his
               Commandments
               ,
            
             as
             the
             truest
             testimony
             of
             our
             love
             unto
             him
             .
             So
             far
             therefore
             doth
             a
             Man
             love
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             makes
             conscience
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             Commandmen●s
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             unto
             Christ
             is
             our
             love
             ,
             the
             less
             will
             our
             pains
             seem
             in
             keeping
             his
             Law.
             The
             Laws
             curse
             (
             which
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             was
             so
             terrible
             )
             is
             ,
             under
             the
             New
             (
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             )
             abolished
             to
             the
             regenerate
             ;
             the
             rigour
             which
             made
             it
             so
             impossible
             to
             our
             Nature
             before
             ,
             is
             now
             to
             
               the
               new
               born
            
             so
             mollified
             by
             the
             spirit
             that
             it
             seems
             facil
             and
             easie
             The
             Apostles
             indeed
             pressed
             on
             the
             
               unconverted
               Jews
            
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             the
             impossibility
             of
             keeping
             the
             Law
             by
             ability
             of
             Nature
             corrupted
             .
             But
             when
             they
             have
             to
             do
             with
             regenerate
             Christians
             ,
             they
             require
             to
             
             
               the
               Law
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Rule
               of
               righteousness
               )
               true
            
             a
             
               obedience
               in
               word
               and
               deed
               ;
               the
            
             b
             
               mortifying
               of
               their
               members
               ;
               the
            
             c
             
               crucifying
               of
               the
               flesh
               with
               the
               affections
               and
               lusts
               thereof
               ,
            
             
             d
             
               resurrection
               to
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ,
             e
             
               walking
               in
               the
               spirit
            
             ,
             f
             
               overcoming
               of
               the
               world
               by
               faith
            
             ;
             so
             that
             tho'
             no
             Man
             can
             say
             as
             Christ
             ,
             g
             
               Which
               of
               you
               can
               rebuke
               me
               of
               sin
               !
            
             yet
             every
             regenerate
             Christian
             can
             say
             of
             himself
             ,
             which
             of
             you
             can
             rebuke
             me
             of
             being
             an
             
               Adulterer
               ,
               Whoremonger
               ,
               Swearer
               ,
               Drunkard
               ,
               Thief
               ,
               Vsurer
               ,
               Oppressor
               ,
               Proud
               ,
               Malicious
               ,
               Covetous
               ,
               Prophaner
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               ,
               a
               Lyar
               ,
               a
               neglecter
               of
               God's
               Publick
               service
               ,
            
             and
             such
             like
             gross
             sins
             ?
             else
             he
             is
             no
             true
             Christian.
             When
             a
             man
             casts
             off
             the
             conscience
             of
             being
             ruled
             by
             
               God's
               Law
            
             ,
             then
             God
             h
             gives
             him
             over
             to
             be
             led
             by
             his
             own
             lusts
             ,
             the
             surest
             sign
             of
             a
             Reprobate
             sense
             .
             Thus
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             no
             man
             
               by
               his
               own
               natural
               ability
            
             can
             fulfil
             ,
             is
             fulfilled
             
               in
               truth
            
             ,
             of
             every
             true
             regenerate
             Christian
             ,
             through
             the
             gracious
             assistance
             of
             i
             
               Christ's
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             .
             And
             this
             
               Spirit
               God
            
             will
             k
             give
             to
             every
             Christian
             that
             will
             pray
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             
               incline
               his
               heart
            
             to
             keep
             his
             Laws
             .
          
           
             V.
             When
             the
             unregenerate
             man
             hears
             
               that
               God
            
             l
             
               delights
               more
               in
               the
               inward
               mind
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               outward
               man
               :
            
             then
             he
             feigneth
             with
             himself
             ,
             that
             all
             outward
             reverence
             and
             profession
             is
             but
             either
             superstitious
             ,
             or
             superfluous
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             he
             seldom
             kneeleth
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             that
             he
             puts
             on
             his
             Hat
             at
             singing
             of
             Psalms
             ,
             and
             the
             
             publick
             Prayers
             ;
             which
             the
             prophane
             Varlet
             would
             not
             offer
             to
             do
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             Prince
             or
             Noble
             man.
             And
             so
             that
             he
             keep
             his
             mind
             unto
             God
             ,
             he
             thinks
             he
             may
             
               fashion
               himself
            
             (
             in
             other
             things
             )
             to
             the
             world
             .
             He
             divides
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             gives
             so
             much
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             to
             his
             own
             lusts
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             will
             divide
             with
             God
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             will
             give
             him
             almost
             the
             one
             half
             ,
             and
             spend
             the
             other
             wholly
             in
             his
             own
             pleasures
             .
             But
             know
             ,
             O
             carnal
             Man
             ,
             that
             
               Almighty
               God
            
             will
             not
             be
             served
             by
             halfs
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             created
             and
             redeemed
             the
             
               whole
               Man.
            
             And
             as
             God
             detests
             the
             service
             of
             the
             
               outward
               man
               without
            
             the
             inward
             heart
             ,
             as
             hypocrisie
             ?
             so
             he
             counts
             the
             inward
             service
             without
             all
             external
             reverence
             ,
             to
             be
             meer
             prophaneness
             :
             he
             requireth
             both
             in
             his
             worship
             .
             In
             prayer
             therefore
             bow
             thy
             knees
             in
             witness
             of
             thy
             humiliation
             :
             lift
             up
             thine
             eyes
             and
             thy
             hand
             ,
             in
             testimony
             of
             thy
             confidence
             ,
             hang
             dow●
             thy
             head
             ,
             and
             smite
             thy
             brest
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             thy
             contrition
             ;
             but
             especially
             call
             upon
             God
             with
             a
             
               sincere
               heart
            
             ,
             serve
             him
             holily
             ,
             serve
             him
             wholly
             ,
             serve
             him
             only
             ;
             for
             God
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             are
             two
             contrary
             †
             masters
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             man
             can
             possibly
             serve
             both
             .
          
           
             VI.
             The
             unregenerate
             Christian
             holds
             the
             
               hearing
               of
               the
               Gospel
               preached
               ,
               to
               be
               but
               an
               indifferent
               matter
               ,
            
             which
             he
             may
             use
             or
             not
             use
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             but
             whosoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             assured
             in
             thy
             heart
             that
             thou
             art
             one
             of
             Christ's
             
             Elect
             Sheep
             ;
             thou
             must
             have
             a
             special
             care
             and
             conscience
             (
             if
             possibly
             thou
             canst
             )
             to
             
               hear
               God's
               Word
               Preached
            
             .
             For
             first
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             the
             chief
             ordinary
             means
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             to
             convert
             the
             souls
             of
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             
               predestinated
               to
               be
               saved
            
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             b
             
               the
               power
               of
               God
               unto
               salvation
               to
               every
               one
               that
               believeth
               .
            
             And
             where
             this
             Divine
             Ordinance
             is
             not
             ,
             the
             c
             people
             perish
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             shall
             refuse
             it
             ,
             d
             it
             
               shall
               be
               more
               tolerable
               for
               the
               Land
               of
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorrah
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               than
               for
               those
               people
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             the
             e
             Standard
             or
             Ensign
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             Soldiers
             and
             Elect
             People
             must
             assemble
             themselves
             ;
             when
             this
             Ensign
             is
             displayed
             ;
             as
             upon
             the
             
               Lord's
               Day
            
             ,
             he
             is
             none
             of
             Christ's
             People
             ,
             that
             f
             flocks
             not
             unto
             it
             ;
             neither
             shall
             any
             drop
             of
             the
             g
             rain
             of
             his
             Grace
             light
             on
             their
             souls
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             ordinary
             means
             by
             which
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             h
             begetteth
             faith
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             without
             i
             which
             we
             cannot
             please
             God.
             
               If
               the
               hearing
               of
               Christ's
               voice
            
             be
             the
             chief
             Mark
             of
             Christ's
             Elect
             k
             sheep
             and
             of
             the
             l
             Bridegrooms
             friends
             ,
             then
             must
             it
             be
             a
             
               fearful
               mark
            
             of
             a
             reprobate
             m
             goat
             either
             to
             neglect
             or
             contemn
             to
             hear
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             
             Let
             no
             man
             think
             this
             position
             foolish
             ,
             n
             
               for
               by
               this
               foolishness
               of
               preaching
               ,
               it
               pleaseth
               God
               to
               save
               them
               which
               believe
               .
            
             Their
             state
             is
             therefore
             fearful
             ,
             who
             live
             in
             peace
             without
             caring
             for
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             
             Can
             men
             look
             for
             God's
             mercy
             and
             desp●●s
             
               his
               means
            
             ?
             a
             He
             (
             saith
             Christ
             of
             the
             Preachers
             of
             his
             Gospel
             )
             
               that
               despiseth
               you
               despiseth
               me
            
             .
             b
             
               He
               that
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               heareth
               God's
               Word
               ;
               ye
               therefore
               hear
               them
               not
               ,
               because
               ye
               are
               not
               of
               God.
            
             Had
             not
             the
             c
             Israelites
             heard
             
             Phineas's
             message
             ,
             they
             had
             never
             wept
             .
             Had
             not
             the
             Baptist
             preached
             ,
             the
             Jews
             had
             never
             d
             mourned
             .
             Had
             not
             they
             who
             crucified
             Christ
             ,
             heard
             
             Peter's
             Sermon
             ,
             their
             hearts
             had
             never
             been
             e
             pricked
             .
             Had
             not
             
               the
               Ninevites
            
             heard
             Jonas
             f
             preaching
             ,
             they
             had
             never
             repented
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             g
             hear
             and
             h
             repent
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             never
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
             The
             opinion
             that
             the
             Sacraments
             are
             but
             
               bare
               signs
               and
               seals
               of
               God's
               promise
               and
               grace
               unto
               us
               ,
            
             doth
             not
             a
             little
             hinder
             Piety
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             ,
             they
             are
             seals
             as
             well
             of
             our
             service
             and
             obedience
             unto
             God
             ;
             which
             service
             ,
             if
             we
             perform
             not
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             Sacraments
             seal
             no
             Grace
             unto
             us
             .
             But
             if
             we
             receive
             them
             upon
             the
             resolution
             to
             be
             
               his
               faithful
            
             and
             penitent
             servants
             ,
             then
             the
             Sacraments
             do
             not
             only
             signifie
             and
             offer
             ,
             but
             also
             seal
             and
             exhibit
             indeed
             ,
             the
             inward
             
               spiritual
               grace
            
             ;
             which
             they
             outwardly
             promise
             and
             represent
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             Baptism
             is
             called
             the
             i
             
               washing
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             ,
             k
             
               The
               Communion
               of
               the
               Body
               and
               Blood
               of
               Christ.
            
             Were
             this
             truth
             believed
             ,
             the
             
               holy
               Sacrament
            
             of
             the
             
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             would
             be
             oftener
             and
             with
             
               greater
               revere●ce
               received
            
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
             The
             last
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             least
             block
             
             whereat
             Piety
             stumbleth
             in
             the
             course
             of
             Religion
             ,
             is
             by
             adorning
             Vices
             with
             the
             names
             of
             Vertues
             ,
             as
             to
             call
             drunken
             carousing
             ,
             drinking
             of
             healths
             ;
             spilling
             innocent
             
               blood
               ,
               Valour
               ;
               Gluttony
               ,
               Hospitality
               ;
               Covetousness
               Thriftiness
               ;
               Whoredom
               ,
            
             loving
             a
             
               Mistress
               ;
               Simony
               ,
               Gratuity
               ;
               Pride
               ,
               Gracefulness
               ;
               Dissembling
               ,
               Complement
            
             ;
             Children
             of
             
               Belial
               ,
               Good
               Fellows
               ;
               Wrath
               ,
               Hastiness
               ;
               Ribaldry
               ,
               Mirth
               .
            
             So
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             call
             Sobriety
             in
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             
               Hypocrisie
               ;
               Alms-deeds
               ,
               Vain-glory
               ;
               Devotion
               ,
               Superstition
               ;
               Zeal
            
             in
             Religion
             ,
             
               Puritanism
               ;
               Humility
               ,
               Crouching
            
             ;
             scruple
             of
             
               Conscience
               ,
               Preciseness
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             whilst
             thus
             we
             call
             
               evil
               good
            
             ,
             and
             
               good
               evil
            
             ,
             true
             Piety
             is
             much
             hindred
             in
             her
             progress
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             of
             the
             first
             hindrance
             of
             Piety
             ,
             by
             mistaking
             the
             true
             sence
             of
             some
             
               special
               places
            
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             grounds
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
               The
               second
               hindrance
               of
               Piety
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 evil
                 example
                 of
                 great
                 Persons
                 .
              
               The
               practice
               of
               whose
               
                 prophane
                 lives
              
               they
               preferr
               for
               their
               imitation
               ,
               before
               the
               Precepts
               of
               God's
               holy
               Word
               .
               So
               that
               when
               they
               see
               the
               
                 greatest
                 Men
              
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               many
               chief
               Gentlemen
               in
               their
               Country
               ,
               to
               make
               neither
               care
               nor
               Conscience
               to
               
                 hear
                 Sermons
              
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Communion
               ,
               nor
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 Sabbath
              
               ,
               &c.
               but
               to
               be
               
                 Swearers
                 ,
                 Adulterers
                 ,
                 Carousers
                 ,
                 Oppressors
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Then
               they
               think
               that
               the
               using
               of
               these
               holy
               Ordinances
               ,
               are
               not
               matters
               of
               so
               great
               moment
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               were
               ,
               such
               great
               and
               
               wise
               Men
               would
               not
               set
               so
               little
               by
               them
               .
               Hereupon
               they
               think
               ,
               that
               Religion
               is
               not
               a
               
                 matter
                 of
                 necessity
              
               .
               And
               therefore
               where
               they
               should
               (
               like
               Christians
               )
               row
               against
               the
               stream
               of
               impiety
               towards
               Heaven
               ,
               they
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               carried
               with
               the
               multitude
               
                 down
                 right
                 into
                 Hell
              
               ,
               thinking
               it
               impossi●le
               that
               God
               will
               suffer
               so
               many
               to
               be
               damned
               :
               Whereas
               ,
               if
               the
               good
               of
               this
               world
               had
               not
               blinded
               
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 their
                 minds
              
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               would
               teach
               them
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 Not
                 many
                 wise
                 men
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 mighty
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 noble
                 are
                 called
                 ,
              
               &c.
               but
               that
               for
               the
               most
               part
               the
               b
               
                 poor
                 receive
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ;
               and
               that
               c
               
                 few
                 rich
                 men
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               And
               
                 that
                 howsoever
                 many
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 chosen
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 .
              
               d
               Neither
               did
               the
               multitude
               ever
               save
               any
               from
               damnation
               .
               As
               God
               hath
               advanced
               men
               in
               greatness
               above
               others
               ,
               so
               doth
               God
               expect
               ,
               that
               they
               in
               Religion
               and
               Piety
               should
               go
               before
               others
               ;
               otherwise
               greatness
               abused
               (
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Stewardship
               )
               shall
               turn
               to
               
                 their
                 greater
                 condemnation
              
               in
               the
               day
               of
               their
               accounts
               .
               
               At
               what
               time
               
                 sinful
                 great
              
               and
               mighty
               men
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               
                 the
                 poorest
                 slaves
                 and
                 bond-men
              
               ,
               shall
               wish
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 the
                 Rocks
                 and
                 Mountains
                 may
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hide
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 just
                 deserved
                 wrath
                 .
              
               It
               will
               prove
               but
               a
               miserable
               solace
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 great
                 Men
              
               partakers
               with
               thee
               ,
               of
               thine
               eternal
               torments
               .
               The
               multitude
               of
               sinners
               ,
               doth
               not
               extenuate
               ,
               but
               aggravate
               sin
               ,
               
               as
               in
               Sodom
               .
               Better
               it
               is
               therefore
               with
               a
               few
               to
               be
               saved
               in
               the
               Ark
               ,
               than
               with
               the
               whole
               world
               to
               be
               drowned
               in
               the
               flood
               .
               Walk
               with
               the
               few
               godly
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               
                 narrow
                 path
                 to
                 Heaven
              
               ;
               but
               crownd
               not
               with
               the
               
                 godless
                 multitude
              
               ,
               
               in
               the
               
                 broad
                 way
                 to
                 Hell.
              
               
               Let
               not
               the
               examples
               of
               irreligious
               great
               men
               hinder
               thy
               repentance
               ;
               for
               their
               greatness
               cannot
               at
               that
               day
               exempt
               themselves
               from
               their
               own
               most
               grievous
               punishment
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               third
               hindrance
               of
               Piety
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 long
                 escape
                 of
                 diserved
                 punishment
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 Because
                 sentance
              
               (
               saith
               
                 Solomon
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 speedily
                 executed
                 against
                 an
                 evil
                 worker
              
               ;
               
               
                 therefore
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 fully
                 set
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 evil
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 bou●tifulness
                 of
                 God
              
               a
               
                 leadeth
                 them
                 to
                 repentance
              
               .
               But
               when
               his
               patience
               is
               abused
               ,
               
               and
               man's
               sins
               are
               ripened
               ,
               his
               Justice
               will
               at
               once
               both
               b
               begin
               and
               
                 make
                 an
                 end
              
               of
               the
               sinner
               ;
               
               and
               he
               will
               recompence
               the
               
                 slowness
                 of
                 his
                 delay
              
               with
               the
               grievousness
               of
               his
               punishment
               .
               Though
               they
               were
               suffered
               to
               run
               on
               the
               score
               all
               the
               days
               of
               their
               life
               ;
               yet
               they
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               pay
               the
               utmost
               farthing
               at
               the
               day
               of
               their
               death
               .
               And
               whilst
               they
               suppose
               themselves
               to
               be
               free
               from
               Judgment
               ,
               they
               are
               already
               smitten
               with
               the
               Heaviest
               of
               God's
               Judgments
               ,
               a
               c
               heart
               that
               cannot
               repent
               .
               The
               stone
               in
               the
               reins
               or
               bladder
               ,
               is
               a
               grievous
               pain
               that
               kills
               many
               a
               man's
               body
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               no
               disease
               to
               the
               stone
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               
               whereof
               *
               Nabal
               died
               ,
               and
               which
               killeth
               millions
               of
               Souls
               .
               They
               refuse
               the
               trial
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Cross
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               stoned
               by
               Hell's
               Executioner
               to
               eternal
               death
               .
            
             
               Because
               many
               Nobles
               and
               Gentlemen
               are
               not
               smitten
               with
               present
               judgment
               ,
               for
               their
               outrageous
               
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 prophaning
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
              
               and
               disgraceful
               neglect
               of
               
                 God's
                 Worship
                 and
                 Service
              
               ,
               they
               begin
               to
               doubt
               of
               Divine
               
                 Providence
                 and
                 Justice
              
               .
               Both
               which
               two
               Eyes
               ,
               they
               would
               as
               willingly
               put
               out
               in
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               Philistines
               bored
               out
               the
               
                 eyes
                 of
                 Sampson
              
               .
               
               It
               is
               greatly
               therefore
               to
               be
               feared
               lest
               they
               will
               provoke
               the
               Lord
               to
               cry
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               Sampson
               against
               the
               Philistines
               .
               By
               neglecting
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               walking
               after
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               they
               put
               out
               ,
               (
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lieth
               )
               the
               eyes
               of
               my
               
                 Providence
                 and
                 Justice
              
               .
               Lead
               me
               therefore
               to
               these
               chief
               Pillars
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Realm
               standeth
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               pull
               the
               Realm
               upon
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               be
               at
               once
               avenged
               on
               them
               for
               my
               two
               eyes
               .
               
               Let
               not
               
                 God's
                 patience
              
               hinder
               thy
               repentance
               ;
               but
               because
               he
               is
               so
               patient
               ,
               therefore
               do
               thou
               the
               rather
               repent
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               hindrance
               of
               Piety
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 The
                 presumption
                 of
                 God's
                 mercy
              
               .
               For
               when
               Men
               are
               justly
               convinced
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               forthwith
               they
               betake
               themselves
               to
               this
               Shield
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 merciful
              
               ;
               so
               that
               every
               sinner
               makes
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 Patron
                 of
                 his
                 sin
              
               ;
               as
               though
               he
               had
               come
               into
               
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 bolster
                 sin
              
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               
               
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
              
               .
               
               Hereupon
               the
               carnal
               Christian
               presumeth
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               continueth
               a
               while
               longer
               in
               his
               sin
               ,
               God
               will
               not
               shorten
               his
               days
               .
               But
               what
               is
               this
               but
               to
               be
               an
               implicite
               Atheist
               ?
               Doubting
               that
               either
               God
               seeth
               not
               his
               sins
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               doth
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               not
               just
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               believeth
               that
               God
               is
               just
               ,
               how
               can
               he
               think
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               for
               sin
               so
               severely
               punisheth
               others
               ,
               can
               love
               him
               who
               still
               loveth
               to
               continue
               in
               sin
               ?
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               Christ
               is
               merciful
               ;
               but
               to
               whom
               ?
               
               only
               to
               them
               that
               
                 repent
                 and
                 turn
                 from
                 iniquity
                 in
              
               Jacob.
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 bless
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 peace
                 ,
                 although
                 I
                 walk
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 stubbornness
                 of
                 mine
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 thus
                 ,
                 adding
                 drunkenness
                 to
                 thirst
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 merciful
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               O
               mad
               Men
               !
               who
               dare
               bless
               themselves
               ,
               when
               God
               pronounceth
               them
               accursed
               ?
               Look
               therefore
               how
               far
               thou
               art
               from
               finding
               repentance
               in
               thy self
               ;
               so
               far
               art
               thou
               from
               any
               assurance
               of
               finding
               mercy
               in
               Christ.
               
               
                 Let
                 therefore
                 the
                 wicked
                 forsake
                 his
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unrighteous
                 his
                 own
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 forgive
                 .
              
            
             
               Despair
               is
               nothing
               so
               dangerous
               as
               presumption
               :
               For
               we
               read
               not
               in
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               above
               
                 three
                 or
                 four
              
               ,
               whom
               
                 roaring
                 Despair
                 overthrew
              
               ;
               but
               
                 secure
                 Presumption
              
               hath
               sent
               
                 millions
                 to
                 perdition
                 without
                 any
                 noise
                 .
              
               As
               therefore
               the
               Damosels
               of
               Israel
               sang
               in
               their
               Dances
               :
               
               
                 Saul
                 hath
                 
                 killed
                 his
                 thousands
                 ,
                 and
              
               David
               
                 his
                 ten
                 thousands
              
               ,
               so
               may
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               despair
               of
               God's
               mercy
               hath
               
                 damned
                 thousands
              
               ,
               but
               the
               a
               presumption
               of
               God's
               mercy
               hath
               damned
               
                 ten
                 thousands
              
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               quick
               to
               Hell
               ,
               where
               now
               they
               remain
               in
               eternal
               torments
               ,
               without
               all
               help
               or
               ease
               ,
               or
               hope
               of
               redemption
               .
               God
               spared
               the
               b
               Thief
               ,
               but
               not
               
                 his
                 fellow
              
               ;
               God
               spared
               one
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               might
               despair
               ;
               God
               spared
               but
               one
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               should
               presume
               .
               Joyful
               assurance
               to
               a
               Sinner
               that
               repents
               ;
               
               no
               comfort
               to
               him
               that
               remains
               impenitent
               .
               God
               is
               infinite
               in
               mercy
               ,
               but
               to
               them
               only
               ,
               who
               turn
               from
               their
               sins
               to
               
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 holiness
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               12.
               14.
               
               To
               keep
               thee
               therefore
               from
               the
               
                 hinderance
                 of
                 presumption
              
               ,
               remember
               ,
               that
               as
               
                 Christ
                 is
              
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               so
               c
               Moses
               is
               an
               Accuser
               .
               Live
               therefore
               ,
               as
               though
               there
               were
               no
               Gospel
               ;
               die
               ,
               as
               though
               there
               were
               no
               Law.
               Pass
               thy
               life
               ,
               as
               though
               thou
               wert
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               Moses
               ;
               depart
               this
               life
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               knewest
               none
               but
               Christ
               ,
               and
               him
               crucified
               .
               Presume
               not
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               not
               perish
               ;
               d
               Repent
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               be
               saved
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fifth
               hinderance
               of
               Pie●y
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Evil
                 company
                 ▪
              
               commonly
               term'd
               
                 good
                 fellows
              
               :
               but
               indeed
               ,
               the
               Devil
               's
               chief
               instruments
               to
               hinder
               a
               wretched
               Sinner
               from
               repentance
               and
               Piety
               .
               The
               first
               sign
               of
               God's
               favour
               to
               a
               Sinner
               ,
               is
               to
               give
               him
               grace
               to
               forsake
               
                 evil
                 companions
              
               ;
               such
               who
               wilfully
               continue
               in
               sin
               ,
               contemn
               
                 the
                 means
              
               of
               their
               Calling
               ,
               gibing
               at
               the
               sincerity
               
               of
               profession
               in
               others
               ,
               and
               shaming
               Christian
               Religion
               by
               their
               own
               prophane
               lives
               .
               
               These
               sit
               in
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               scorners
               .
               For
               as
               soon
               as
               God
               admits
               a
               sinner
               to
               be
               one
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               he
               bids
               him
               ,
               
                 Come
                 out
                 of
                 Babylon
              
               .
               Every
               lewd
               
                 company
                 is
              
               a
               Babylon
               out
               of
               which
               ,
               
               let
               every
               
                 child
                 of
                 God
              
               either
               keep
               himself
               ;
               or
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               in
               ,
               think
               that
               
                 he
                 hears
                 his
                 Father's
                 voice
              
               sounding
               in
               his
               ears
               ,
               
                 Come
                 out
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 my
                 child
                 .
              
               As
               soon
               as
               Christ
               looked
               in
               mercy
               upon
               Peter
               ,
               he
               went
               out
               of
               the
               company
               that
               was
               in
               the
               High-Priest's
               Hall
               ,
               and
               
                 wept
                 bitterly
              
               for
               his
               offence
               .
               
               David
               vowing
               (
               upon
               recovery
               )
               a
               
                 new
                 life
              
               said
               ,
               
               
                 Away
                 from
                 me
                 all
                 ye
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               As
               if
               it
               were
               impossible
               to
               become
               a
               
                 new
                 man
              
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               shaken
               off
               all
               old
               ill
               Companions
               .
               The
               truest
               proof
               of
               a
               man's
               Religion
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 quality
                 of
                 his
                 companions
                 .
                 Prophane
                 companions
              
               are
               the
               chief
               enemies
               of
               Piety
               ,
               and
               quellers
               of
               holy
               motions
               .
               Many
               a
               time
               is
               poor
               Christ
               (
               offering
               to
               be
               new
               born
               in
               thee
               )
               thrust
               into
               the
               Stable
               ;
               
               when
               these
               lewd
               companions
               by
               their
               
                 drinking
                 ,
                 plays
              
               ,
               and
               jests
               ,
               take
               up
               all
               the
               best
               Rooms
               in
               the
               Inn
               of
               thy
               heart
               .
               Oh
               let
               not
               the
               company
               of
               earthly
               sinners
               hinder
               thee
               from
               the
               Society
               of
               heavenly
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               sixth
               hindrance
               of
               Piety
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               
                 A
                 conceited
                 fear
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 Piety
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 Man
              
               (
               especially
               a
               young
               Man
               )
               
                 to
                 wax
                 too
                 sad
                 and
                 pensive
              
               ;
               whereas
               indeed
               none
               can
               better
               joy
               ,
               nor
               have
               more
               cause
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               than
               pious
               
               and
               religious
               Christians
               .
               For
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               are
               
                 justified
                 by
                 faith
              
               ,
               
               
                 they
                 have
                 peace
                 with
                 God
              
               ,
               than
               which
               there
               can
               be
               no
               greater
               joy
               .
               Besides
               ,
               they
               have
               already
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 grace
              
               descended
               into
               their
               hear●s
               ,
               as
               an
               assurance
               that
               (
               in
               God's
               good
               time
               )
               they
               shall
               ascend
               into
               his
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 glory
              
               .
               This
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 grace
              
               consists
               in
               three
               things
               :
               
               First
               ,
               Righteousness
               ,
               for
               having
               Christ's
               righteousness
               to
               justifie
               them
               before
               God
               ,
               they
               endeavour
               to
               live
               righteously
               before
               men
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               conscience
               inseparably
               followeth
               a
               righteous
               conversation
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               which
               joy
               is
               only
               felt
               in
               the
               peace
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               ;
               and
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               
               that
               it
               
                 passeth
                 all
                 understanding
              
               .
               No
               tongue
               can
               express
               it
               ,
               no
               heart
               can
               conceive
               it
               ,
               
               but
               only
               he
               that
               feels
               it
               .
               
               This
               is
               that
               
                 fulness
                 of
                 joy
              
               which
               Christ
               promised
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               troubles
               ,
               a
               
                 joy
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 take
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               The
               feeling
               of
               this
               joy
               ,
               David
               upon
               his
               repentance
               begged
               so
               earnestly
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ;
               
               
                 Restore
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 thy
                 salvation
                 .
              
               And
               if
               the
               Angels
               in
               Heaven
               rejoyce
               so
               much
               at
               the
               
                 conversion
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
              
               ,
               
               the
               joy
               of
               a
               
                 sinner
                 converted
              
               must
               needs
               be
               exceeding
               great
               in
               his
               own
               heart
               .
               It
               is
               worldly
               sorrow
               that
               snows
               so
               timely
               upon
               men's
               heads
               ,
               
               and
               fills
               the
               furrows
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               with
               the
               sorrows
               of
               death
               .
               The
               godly
               sorrow
               of
               the
               Godly
               (
               when
               God
               thinks
               it
               meet
               to
               try
               them
               )
               causeth
               in
               them
               
                 repentance
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 repented
                 of
              
               ;
               
               for
               it
               doth
               but
               further
               their
               salvation
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               such
               tribulation
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               to
               be
               their
               a
               Comforter
               ;
               who
               will
               b
               make
               
                 our
                 consolation
                 to
                 abound
                 through
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 shall
                 abound
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               but
               whilest
               a
               man
               liveth
               in
               impiety
               ,
               he
               hath
               (
               c
               )
               
                 no
                 peace
              
               ,
               saith
               Esay
               ;
               d
               
                 his
                 laughter
                 is
                 but
                 madness
              
               (
               saith
               
                 Solomon
                 )
                 his
                 riches
                 are
                 but
              
               e
               clay
               (
               saith
               Habbakkuk
               )
               nay
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               accounts
               them
               no
               better
               than
               f
               dung
               ,
               
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               pious
               man's
               treasure
               ;
               all
               his
               joys
               shall
               end
               in
               woes
               ,
               saith
               Christ.
               Let
               not
               therefore
               this
               false
               fear
               hinder
               thee
               from
               the
               practice
               of
               Piety
               .
               Better
               it
               is
               to
               go
               sickly
               (
               with
               Lazarous
               )
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               than
               full
               of
               mirth
               and
               pleasure
               with
               
                 Dives
                 to
                 Hell.
              
               Better
               it
               is
               to
               mourn
               for
               a
               time
               with
               men
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               tormented
               for
               ever
               with
               Devils
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               seventh
               hindrance
               of
               Piety
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               And
               lastly
               ,
               
               
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 long
                 life
              
               :
               for
               were
               it
               possible
               that
               a
               
                 wicked
                 liver
              
               thought
               
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 last
                 year
              
               ;
               this
               month
               his
               
                 last
                 month
              
               ;
               this
               week
               his
               
                 last
                 week
              
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               would
               change
               and
               amend
               his
               wicked
               life
               ?
               no
               verily
               ,
               he
               would
               use
               
                 the
                 best
                 means
              
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               a
               new
               man.
               But
               as
               the
               rich
               man
               in
               the
               g
               Gospel
               promised
               himself
               
                 many
                 years
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 mirth
                 ,
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 fulness
                 ,
              
               when
               he
               had
               not
               
                 one
                 night
                 to
                 live
                 longer
              
               ;
               so
               ,
               many
               wicked
               Epicures
               falsly
               promise
               themselves
               the
               age
               of
               
                 many
                 years
              
               ,
               when
               the
               thread
               of
               their
               life
               is
               already
               almost
               drawn
               out
               to
               an
               end
               .
               
               So
               Jeremy
               ascribes
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Jews
               sins
               and
               
               calamities
               to
               this
               ,
               
               that
               
                 she
                 remembered
                 not
                 her
                 last
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               longest
               space
               betwixt
               a
               man's
               coming
               by
               the
               womb
               ,
               and
               going
               by
               the
               grave
               is
               but
               short
               ,
               
               for
               
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 live
                 :
              
               He
               hath
               but
               a
               
                 few
                 days
              
               ,
               and
               those
               full
               of
               nothing
               but
               troubles
               .
               And
               except
               the
               
                 Practice
                 of
                 Piety
              
               ,
               how
               much
               better
               is
               the
               state
               of
               the
               child
               that
               yesterday
               was
               baptized
               ,
               and
               to
               day
               is
               buried
               ,
               than
               
               Methusalem's
               ,
               who
               lived
               nine
               hundred
               sixty
               nine
               years
               and
               then
               died
               ?
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               happier
               the
               Babe
               ;
               because
               he
               had
               less
               sin
               and
               fewer
               sorrows
               .
               And
               what
               now
               remains
               of
               both
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 bare
                 remembrance
              
               ?
               What
               trust
               should
               a
               man
               repose
               in
               long
               life
               ?
               seeing
               the
               whole
               life
               of
               man
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               lingring
               death
               :
               so
               that
               as
               the
               Apostle
               protests
               .
               (
               a
               
                 a
                 man
                 dieth
                 daily
              
               .
            
             
               Hark
               in
               thine
               ear
               ,
               O
               secure
               fellow
               ;
               thy
               life
               is
               but
               a
               b
               
                 puff
                 of
                 breath
              
               in
               thy
               nostrils
               ,
               trust
               not
               to
               it
               .
               Thy
               Soul
               dwells
               in
               a
               house
               of
               clay
               ,
               that
               will
               fall
               ere
               it
               be
               long
               ;
               as
               may
               appear
               by
               the
               dimness
               of
               thy
               eyes
               the
               deafness
               of
               thy
               ears
               ,
               the
               wrinkles
               in
               thy
               cheeks
               ,
               the
               rottenness
               of
               thy
               teeth
               ,
               the
               weakness
               of
               thy
               sinews
               ,
               the
               trembling
               of
               thy
               hands
               ,
               the
               kalender
               in
               thy
               bones
               ,
               the
               shortness
               of
               thy
               sleep
               ,
               and
               every
               
                 gray
                 hair
              
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               Summoners
               ,
               bids
               thee
               prepare
               for
               thy
               
                 long
                 home
              
               .
               Come
               ,
               let
               us
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               walk
               to
               thy
               Fathers
               Coffin
               :
               break
               open
               the
               lid
               ,
               see
               here
               ,
               
               how
               that
               
                 corruption
                 is
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 worm
                 thy
                 Mother
                 and
                 Sister
                 :
              
               seest
               thou
               how
               these
               are
               ?
               so
               must
               thou
               be
               ere
               long
               :
               fool
               !
               thou
               knowest
               not
               how
               soon
               ,
               Thy
               Hour-glass
               runneth
               apace
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               Death
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               waiteth
               for
               thee
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               life
               of
               man
               (
               save
               what
               is
               spent
               in
               God's
               service
               )
               is
               but
               a
               foolery
               :
               
               for
               a
               man
               lives
               
                 forty
                 years
              
               before
               he
               knows
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               fool
               :
               and
               by
               that
               time
               he
               seeth
               his
               
                 folly
                 ,
                 his
                 life
                 is
                 finished
                 .
              
            
             
               Hark
               ,
               Husbandman
               ,
               before
               thou
               seest
               many
               more
               crops
               of
               Harvest
               ,
               thy self
               shall
               be
               ripe
               ,
               and
               Death
               will
               cut
               thee
               down
               with
               his
               sickle
               .
               Hark
               ,
               Tradseman
               ,
               ere
               many
               
                 six
                 months
              
               go
               over
               ,
               thy
               last
               month
               will
               come
               on
               ;
               after
               which
               thou
               shalt
               trace
               away
               and
               trade
               no
               longer
               .
               Hark
               ,
               
                 most
                 grave
                 Judge
              
               ,
               within
               a
               
                 few
                 terms
              
               ,
               the
               term
               of
               thy
               life
               approacheth
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               shalt
               cease
               to
               
                 judge
                 others
              
               ,
               and
               go
               
                 thy self
                 to
                 be
                 judged
              
               .
               Hark
               ,
               
                 O
                 man
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               that
               goest
               to
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               preach
               this
               Sermon
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               thy
               last
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               make
               to
               thy
               people
               .
               Hark
               ,
               
                 Noble
                 man
              
               ,
               lay
               aside
               the
               
                 high
                 conceit
                 of
                 thy
                 honour
                 ,
                 Death
                 ,
              
               ere
               it
               be
               long
               *
               will
               lay
               thine
               honour
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               as
               base
               as
               the
               Earth
               that
               thou
               treadest
               under
               thy
               feet
               ▪
               Hark
               ,
               
                 thou
                 that
                 now
                 readest
                 this
                 book
                 ,
              
               assure
               thy self
               ere
               it
               be
               long
               there
               will
               be
               but
               
                 two
                 holes
              
               where
               now
               thy
               
                 two
                 eyes
              
               are
               placed
               ;
               and
               others
               shall
               read
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               lesson
               upon
               thy
               bare
               Skull
               ,
               which
               now
               thou
               readest
               in
               this
               
                 little
                 book
              
               ;
               how
               soon
               I
               
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               this
               I
               am
               sure
               of
               ;
               a
               
                 that
                 thy
                 time
                 is
                 appointed
                 ,
                 thy
              
               b
               
                 months
                 are
                 determined
                 ,
                 thy
              
               c
               
                 days
                 are
                 numbred
              
               ,
               and
               thy
               very
               d
               
                 last
                 hour
                 is
                 limited
              
               ,
               beyond
               which
               thou
               shalt
               not
               pass
               ;
               For
               then
               ,
               the
               
                 first-horn
                 of
                 death
              
               mounted
               on
               his
               e
               
                 pale
                 horse
              
               ,
               shall
               alight
               at
               thy
               door
               ;
               and
               (
               notwithstanding
               all
               thy
               
                 wealth
                 and
                 honour
              
               ,
               and
               the
               tears
               of
               thy
               
                 dearest
                 friends
              
               )
               will
               carry
               thee
               away
               
                 bound
                 hand
                 and
                 foot
              
               ,
               as
               his
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               keep
               thy
               body
               under
               a
               
                 load
                 of
                 earth
              
               ,
               until
               that
               day
               come
               ,
               wherein
               thou
               must
               be
               brought
               forth
               to
               f
               
                 receive
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 .
              
               O
               let
               not
               then
               the
               
                 false
                 hope
              
               of
               an
               uncertain
               long
               life
               hinder
               thee
               from
               becoming
               a
               
                 present
                 Practiser
              
               of
               religious
               Piety
               !
               God
               g
               offereth
               grace
               to
               day
               ,
               
               but
               who
               promiseth
               to
               morrow
               ?
               
               there
               are
               now
               in
               Hell
               many
               
                 young
                 Men
              
               ,
               who
               had
               purposed
               to
               repent
               in
               their
               
                 old
                 age
              
               ,
               but
               Death
               cut
               them
               off
               in
               their
               impenitency
               ,
               ere
               ever
               they
               could
               attain
               to
               the
               time
               they
               set
               for
               their
               repentance
               .
               The
               longer
               a
               man
               runs
               in
               a
               disease
               ,
               the
               harder
               it
               is
               to
               be
               cured
               ;
               for
               custom
               of
               sin
               breeds
               hardness
               of
               heart
               ;
               and
               the
               impediments
               which
               hinder
               thee
               from
               repenting
               now
               ,
               will
               hinder
               thee
               more
               when
               thou
               art
               more
               aged
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 wise
                 Man
              
               being
               to
               go
               a
               far
               and
               foul
               journey
               ,
               
               will
               not
               lay
               the
               heaviest
               burthen
               upon
               the
               
                 weakest
                 horse
              
               .
               And
               with
               
                 what
                 conscience
              
               canst
               thou
               lay
               the
               
                 great
                 load
              
               of
               repentance
               on
               thy
               feeble
               and
               
                 tired
                 old
                 age
              
               ,
               whereas
               now
               in
               thy
               chiefest
               strength
               
               thou
               canst
               not
               lift
               it
               ,
               but
               art
               ready
               to
               stagger
               under
               it
               .
               Is
               it
               wisdom
               for
               him
               that
               is
               to
               sail
               a
               long
               and
               dangerous
               Voyage
               ,
               to
               lie
               playing
               and
               sleeping
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Wind
               serveth
               and
               the
               Sea
               is
               calm
               ,
               the
               Ship
               sound
               ,
               the
               Pilot
               well
               ,
               Mariners
               strong
               ;
               and
               then
               set
               forth
               when
               the
               Winds
               are
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Weather
               tempestuous
               ,
               the
               Sea
               raging
               ,
               the
               Ship
               rotten
               ,
               the
               Pilot
               sick
               ,
               and
               the
               Sailers
               languishing
               ?
               Therefore
               ,
               (
               
                 O
                 sinful
                 Soul
              
               )
               begin
               now
               thy
               conversion
               to
               God
               ,
               whilst
               
                 life
                 ,
                 health
                 ,
                 strength
              
               ,
               and
               youth
               last
               :
               before
               ,
               those
               †
               
                 years
                 draw
                 nigh
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 shalt
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               God
               ever
               required
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               the
               b
               first-boorn
               ;
               and
               the
               c
               first-fruits
               ;
               and
               those
               to
               be
               ●ffered
               unto
               him
               without
               delay
               .
               So
               just
               d
               Abel
               offered
               unto
               God
               his
               firstlings
               ,
               and
               
                 fattest
                 Lambs
              
               :
               and
               reason
               good
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 best
                 Lord
              
               should
               be
               first
               ,
               and
               best
               served
               .
               All
               God's
               servants
               should
               therefore
               ,
               e
               
                 remember
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 Creator
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 their
                 youth
              
               ;
               and
               f
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               like
               Abraham
               ,
               to
               sacrifice
               unto
               God
               the
               
                 Young
                 Isaac
              
               of
               their
               Age.
               g
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 not
                 see
                 my
                 face
              
               (
               saith
               Joseph
               to
               his
               Brethren
               )
               
                 except
                 you
                 bring
                 your
                 younger
                 brother
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               And
               how
               shalt
               thou
               look
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               if
               thou
               givest
               thy
               
                 younger
                 years
              
               to
               the
               devil
               ,
               and
               bringest
               him
               nothing
               but
               thy
               blind
               ,
               lame
               ,
               and
               decrepid
               
                 old
                 age
                 ?
                 Offer
                 it
                 unto
                 thy
              
               h
               Prince
               ,
               saith
               Malachy
               .
               If
               he
               will
               not
               accept
               such
               a
               one
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               how
               shall
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Princes
              
               admit
               such
               a
               one
               to
               be
               his
               servant
               ?
               
               If
               
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babel
              
               would
               have
               
                 young
                 men
                 (
                 well
                 favoured
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 ability
                 in
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 his
                 palace
                 ,
              
               
               shall
               
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               have
               none
               to
               stand
               in
               his
               Courts
               ,
               but
               
                 the
                 blind
                 the
                 lame
              
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 David
                 hated
              
               ?
               Thinkest
               thou
               when
               thou
               hast
               served
               Satan
               with
               thy
               
                 prime
                 years
              
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               God
               with
               thy
               dotage
               ?
               take
               heed
               l●st
               God
               turn
               thee
               over
               to
               thy
               
                 old
                 Master
              
               again
               :
               that
               as
               thou
               hast
               all
               the
               days
               of
               thy
               life
               done
               
                 his
                 Work
              
               ,
               so
               he
               may
               in
               the
               end
               pay
               thee
               
                 thy
                 Wages
              
               .
               Is
               that
               time
               fit
               to
               undertake
               by
               the
               serious
               exercises
               of
               repentance
               (
               which
               is
               
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 works
              
               )
               to
               turn
               thy
               sinful
               soul
               to
               God
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               not
               able
               with
               all
               thy
               
                 strength
                 to
                 turn
                 thy
                 weary
                 bones
              
               on
               thy
               soft
               bed
               ?
               If
               thou
               find'st
               it
               so
               hard
               a
               matter
               now
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               find
               it
               far
               harder
               then
               .
               For
               thy
               sin
               will
               wax
               stronger
               ,
               thy
               strength
               will
               grow
               weaker
               ,
               thy
               conscience
               will
               clog
               thee
               ,
               pain
               will
               distract
               thee
               ,
               
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 death
              
               will
               amaze
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               visitation
               of
               friends
               will
               so
               disturb
               thee
               ,
               that
               if
               thou
               be
               not
               furnished
               afore-hand
               with
               store
               of
               
                 faith
                 ,
                 patience
              
               and
               consolation
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               be
               able
               either
               to
               medi●ate
               thy
               self
               ,
               or
               to
               hear
               the
               word
               of
               comfort
               from
               others
               ;
               not
               to
               pray
               alone
               ,
               nor
               to
               joyn
               with
               others
               who
               pray
               for
               thee
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               shalt
               be
               taken
               with
               a
               
                 dumb
                 palsie
              
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               
                 deadly
                 senselesness
              
               ,
               that
               thou
               
                 shall
                 neither
                 remember
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 think
                 upon
                 thine
                 own
                 estate
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 well
                 deserve
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 forget
                 to
                 save
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 death
                 ,
              
               who
               
                 art
                 so
                 unmindful
              
               now
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               thy
               life
               ?
               the
               fear
               
               
                 of
                 Death
              
               ,
               will
               drive
               many
               at
               that
               time
               to
               cry
               ,
               
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Lord
              
               ,
               but
               Christ
               protesteth
               that
               
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 then
                 know
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 :
              
               Yea
               ,
               many
               shall
               then
               (
               like
               
                 Esau
                 )
                 with
                 tears
                 seek
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 yet
                 find
                 no
                 place
                 of
                 repentance
                 .
              
               For
               Man
               hath
               not
               free-will
               to
               repent
               when
               he
               will
               ,
               but
               when
               God
               will
               give
               him
               grace
               .
               And
               if
               Mercy
               shewed
               her self
               so
               inexorable
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               not
               open
               her
               gates
               to
               so
               tender
               suitors
               as
               Virgins
               ,
               
               to
               so
               earnest
               suitors
               as
               kne●kers
               ,
               because
               they
               knocked
               
                 too
                 late
              
               ;
               How
               thinkest
               thou
               that
               she
               will
               ever
               suffer
               thee
               to
               enter
               her
               gates
               ,
               being
               so
               
                 impure
                 a
                 wretch
              
               ,
               that
               n●ver
               thinkest
               to
               leave
               sin
               ,
               till
               sin
               first
               leaveth
               thee
               ,
               and
               didst
               never
               yet
               knock
               with
               
                 thine
                 own
                 fists
              
               upon
               the
               breasts
               of
               a
               penitent
               heart
               ?
               and
               justly
               doth
               her
               grace
               deny
               to
               open
               the
               
                 gates
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               when
               thou
               knockest
               in
               thine
               adversity
               ,
               who
               in
               thy
               prosperity
               wouldest
               not
               suffer
               Christ
               whilst
               he
               knocked
               ,
               
               to
               enter
               in
               at
               the
               door
               of
               thy
               heart
               .
               Trust
               not
               either
               
                 late
                 repentance
              
               ,
               or
               long
               life
               ;
               not
               
                 late
                 repentance
              
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               much
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               lest
               that
               the
               repentance
               ,
               which
               the
               fear
               of
               Death
               enforceth
               ,
               dies
               with
               a
               man
               dying
               .
               And
               the
               Hypocrite
               ,
               who
               deceived
               others
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               may
               deceive
               himself
               in
               his
               death
               .
               God
               accepteth
               none
               but
               
                 free-will
                 offerings
              
               ,
               and
               the
               repentance
               that
               pleaseth
               him
               must
               be
               voluntary
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               constraint
               .
               Not
               
                 long
                 life
              
               †
               for
               
                 old
                 age
              
               will
               fall
               upon
               the
               neck
               of
               youth
               :
               and
               as
               nothing
               is
               more
               sure
               than
               Death
               ,
               so
               nothing
               is
               more
               uncertain
               than
               the
               
               time
               of
               dying
               .
               Yea
               often
               times
               when
               ripeness
               of
               sin
               is
               hastened
               by
               outragiousness
               of
               sinning
               ,
               God
               suddenly
               cutteth
               off
               such
               
                 vicious
                 livers
              
               ,
               either
               with
               the
               
                 sword
                 ,
                 intemperateness
                 ,
                 luxury
                 ,
                 surfeit
                 ,
              
               or
               some
               other
               fearful
               manner
               of
               sickness
               Mayst
               thou
               not
               see
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               
                 evil
                 spirit
              
               that
               persuades
               thee
               to
               deferr
               
                 thy
                 repentance
              
               till
               old
               Age
               ,
               
               when
               
                 experience
                 tells
                 thee
              
               ,
               that
               not
               one
               of
               a
               thousand
               that
               takes
               thy
               course
               doth
               ever
               attain
               unto
               it
               ?
               Let
               
                 Goa's
                 holy
                 Spirit
              
               move
               thee
               ,
               not
               to
               give
               thy self
               any
               longer
               †
               
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 with
                 the
                 drunken
                 ,
                 lest
                 thy
                 master
                 send
                 death
                 for
                 thee
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 when
                 thou
                 lookest
                 not
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 hour
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 aware
                 of
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 cut
                 thee
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 thee
                 thy
                 portion
                 with
                 the
                 h●pocrites
                 ,
                 where
                 shall
                 be
                 weeping
                 a●d
                 gnashing
                 of
                 teeth
                 .
              
               But
               if
               thou
               lovest
               a
               
                 long
                 life
              
               ,
               fear
               God
               ,
               
               and
               long
               for
               
                 life
                 everlasting
              
               .
               The
               longest
               life
               here
               ,
               
               when
               it
               is
               come
               to
               the
               Period
               ,
               will
               appear
               to
               have
               been
               but
               as
               a
               b
               
                 tale
                 that
                 is
                 told
                 ,
                 a
              
               c
               
                 vanishing
                 vapour
                 ,
                 a
                 flitting
              
               d
               
                 shadow
                 ,
                 a
                 seeming
              
               e
               
                 dream
                 ,
                 a
                 glorious
              
               f
               flower
               ,
               growing
               and
               flourishing
               
                 in
                 the
              
               g
               
                 morning
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 cut
                 down
                 and
                 withered
              
               ;
               or
               like
               a
               h
               
                 Weavers
                 shuttle
              
               ,
               which
               by
               winding
               here
               and
               there
               swiftly
               unwinded
               it self
               to
               an
               end
               .
               It
               is
               but
               a
               i
               moment
               ,
               saith
               St.
               Paul.
               O
               then
               the
               madness
               of
               Man
               !
               that
               for
               a
               moment
               of
               k
               
                 sinful
                 pleasure
              
               ,
               will
               hazard
               the
               loss
               of
               an
               l
               
                 Eternal
                 weight
                 of
                 glory
              
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               seven
               chief
               hinderers
               of
               Piety
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               cast
               out
               like
               
                 Mary
                 
                 Magdalen
              
               's
               
                 seven
                 Devils
              
               ,
               
               before
               ever
               thou
               canst
               become
               a
               
                 true
                 Practicer
                 of
                 Piety
              
               ,
               
               or
               have
               any
               sound
               hope
               to
               enjoy
               either
               favour
               from
               Christ
               by
               grace
               ,
               or
               fellowship
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               TO
               conclude
               all
               :
               for
               as
               much
               as
               thou
               seest
               ,
               that
               without
               Christ
               ,
               thou
               art
               but
               a
               
                 slave
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 Death's
                 Vassal
                 ,
                 and
                 Worms
                 Meat
              
               ;
               whose
               thoughts
               are
               vain
               ,
               whose
               deeds
               are
               vile
               ,
               whose
               pleasures
               have
               scarce
               beginnings
               ,
               whose
               miseries
               never
               know
               end
               ;
               what
               wise
               Man
               would
               incurr
               these
               
                 hel●ish
                 torments
              
               ,
               tho'
               he
               might
               by
               living
               in
               sin
               ,
               purchase
               to
               himself
               for
               a
               time
               
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 Croesus
                 ,
                 the
                 pleasures
                 of
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 the
                 policy
                 of
                 Achitophel
                 ,
                 the
                 voluptuous
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 fine
                 apparel
                 of
                 Dives
                 ?
              
               for
               what
               should
               it
               avail
               a
               Man
               (
               as
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               )
               
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 far
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 soul
                 in
                 hell
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
              
            
             
               And
               seeing
               that
               likewise
               thou
               seest
               how
               great
               is
               thy
               happiness
               in
               Christ
               ;
               and
               how
               vain
               are
               the
               hindrances
               that
               debar
               thee
               from
               the
               same
               ;
               b●ware
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               exhorteth
               )
               
                 of
                 the
                 deceitfulness
                 of
                 sin
              
               .
               
               For
               that
               sin
               which
               seems
               now
               to
               be
               so
               pleasing
               to
               thy
               
                 corrupt
                 nature
              
               ,
               will
               one
               day
               prove
               
                 the
                 bitterest
              
               enemy
               to
               thy
               
                 distressed
                 soul
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               harden
               (
               unawares
               )
               thine
               
                 impenitent
                 heart
              
               .
            
             
             
               Sin
               (
               as
               a
               Serpent
               )
               seems
               beautiful
               to
               
                 the
                 eye
              
               ;
               but
               take
               heed
               of
               the
               sting
               behind
               ;
               whose
               venomous
               Effects
               if
               thou
               knewest
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               as
               carefully
               fly
               from
               sin
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               Serpent
               :
               For
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Sin
               did
               never
               any
               Man
               good
               :
               and
               the
               more
               sin
               a
               Man
               hath
               committed
               ,
               the
               more
               odious
               he
               hath
               made
               himself
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               hateful
               to
               all
               good
               Men.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Sin
               brought
               upon
               thee
               all
               the
               
                 evil
                 ,
                 crosses
                 ,
                 losses
                 ,
                 disgraces
                 ,
              
               and
               sicknesses
               ,
               that
               ever
               befel
               thee
               .
               
               Fools
               (
               saith
               
                 David
                 )
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 transgressions
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 are
                 afflicted
                 .
                 Jeremy
                 ,
              
               in
               lamenting
               manner
               ,
               asketh
               the
               question
               ;
               
                 Wherefore
                 is
                 the
                 living
                 man
                 sorrowful
                 ?
              
               
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               answereth
               him
               ;
               
                 Man
                 suffereth
                 for
                 his
                 sin
              
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Prophet
               takes
               up
               that
               
                 doleful
                 out-cry
              
               against
               sin
               ,
               as
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               their
               miseries
               ,
               
               
                 Wo
                 now
                 unto
                 us
                 that
                 ever
                 we
                 have
                 sinned
                 .
              
            
             
               3
               If
               thou
               dost
               not
               speedily
               repent
               thee
               of
               thy
               sins
               ,
               they
               will
               bring
               upon
               thee
               yet
               far
               greater
               
                 plagues
                 ,
                 losses
                 ,
                 crosses
                 ,
                 shame
              
               and
               judgments
               ,
               than
               ever
               hitherto
               befel
               thee
               .
               Read
               
                 Levit.
                 26.
                 ver
              
               .
               18
               ,
               &c.
               Deut.
               28
               ▪
               15
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               lastly
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               not
               
                 cast
                 off
              
               thy
               sin
               ;
               
               God
               (
               when
               
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 thine
                 iniquity
                 is
                 full
              
               )
               will
               
                 cast
                 thee
                 off
              
               for
               thy
               sin
               :
               for
               as
               he
               is
               just
               ,
               so
               he
               hath
               power
               to
               
                 kill
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 hell
                 all
                 hardened
                 and
                 impenitent
                 sinners
                 .
              
               If
               therefore
               thou
               wilt
               
                 avoid
                 the
                 cursed
                 effects
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 eternal
                 wrath
              
               due
               thereto
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               
               and
               be
               assured
               that
               thou
               art
               not
               
                 one
                 of
                 those
              
               who
               are
               given
               over
               to
               a
               
                 reprobate
                 sense
              
               ;
               
               
                 Let
                 then
                 (
                 O
              
               sinner
               )
               
                 my
                 counsel
                 be
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 thee
                 :
                 break
                 off
                 thy
                 sins
                 by
                 righteousness
                 and
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 by
                 shewing
                 mercy
                 towards
                 the
                 poor
                 :
                 O
                 let
                 there
                 (
                 at
                 length
                 )
                 be
                 an
                 healing
                 of
                 thine
                 error
                 !
                 Nathan
              
               used
               but
               one
               Parable
               ,
               
               and
               David
               was
               converted
               ;
               Jonas
               preached
               but
               once
               to
               Nineveh
               ,
               
               and
               the
               whole
               City
               repented
               :
               
               Christ
               looked
               but
               
                 once
                 on
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 wept
                 bitterly
                 .
              
               And
               now
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               oft
               ,
               and
               so
               lovingly
               intreated
               ,
               not
               by
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               but
               by
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Prophets
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               that
               God
               himself
               ,
               by
               his
               Embassadors
               ,
               doth
               
                 pray
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 him
              
               ;
               
               leave
               off
               thine
               adultery
               ,
               with
               David
               ;
               repent
               of
               thy
               sins
               like
               a
               true
               Ninevite
               ,
               and
               whilst
               Christ
               looketh
               in
               mercy
               upon
               thee
               ,
               leave
               thy
               
                 wicked
                 companions
              
               ,
               and
               weep
               bitterly
               for
               thine
               offences
               .
               Content
               not
               thy self
               with
               that
               
                 formal
                 Religion
              
               ,
               which
               unregenerated
               Men
               have
               framed
               to
               themselves
               instead
               of
               
                 sincere
                 devotion
              
               :
               for
               in
               the
               
                 multitude
                 of
                 Opinions
              
               most
               Men
               have
               almost
               lost
               the
               
                 practice
                 of
                 true
                 Religion
              
               .
               Think
               not
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               Christian
               
                 good
                 enough
              
               ,
               because
               thou
               dost
               as
               the
               most
               ,
               and
               art
               not
               so
               bad
               as
               the
               worst
               .
               No
               Man
               is
               so
               wicked
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               addicted
               to
               all
               kind
               of
               vices
               (
               for
               there
               is
               an
               antipathy
               betwixt
               some
               vices
               ;
               )
               but
               remember
               that
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 Except
                 your
                 righteousness
                 shall
                 exceed
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
              
               
               
                 ye
                 shall
                 in
                 no
                 case
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               Consider
               
               with
               thy self
               how
               far
               thou
               comest
               short
               of
               the
               Pharises
               in
               
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 Praying
                 ,
                 frequenting
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 giving
                 of
                 Alms
                 :
              
               Think
               with
               thy self
               how
               many
               Pagans
               ,
               who
               never
               knew
               Baptism
               ,
               yet
               in
               
                 moral
                 virtues
              
               ,
               and
               
                 honesty
                 of
                 life
              
               ,
               do
               go
               far
               beyond
               thee
               .
               Where
               is
               then
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               thy
               Master
               ?
               and
               how
               far
               art
               thou
               from
               being
               a
               true
               Christian
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               willingly
               yield
               to
               live
               in
               any
               one
               gross
               sin
               ?
               thou
               canst
               not
               have
               a
               
                 regenerated
                 soul
              
               ,
               tho'
               thou
               reformest
               thy self
               like
               Herod
               ,
               
               from
               many
               other
               Vices
               .
               A
               true
               Christian
               must
               have
               respect
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God
               alike
               ,
               
               for
               (
               saith
               St.
               
                 James
                 )
                 He
                 that
                 shall
                 offend
                 in
                 one
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               (
               wilfully
               )
               
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 all
              
               .
               
               And
               Peter
               bids
               us
               lay
               aside
               (
               not
               some
               ,
               but
               )
               
                 all
                 malice
                 ,
                 guile
                 and
                 hypocrisies
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               One
               sin
               is
               enough
               to
               damn
               a
               Man's
               Soul
               without
               repentance
               :
               dream
               not
               to
               go
               to
               Heaven
               by
               any
               nearer
               ,
               or
               easier
               way
               than
               Christ
               hath
               traced
               unto
               us
               in
               his
               word
               .
               The
               way
               
                 to
                 Heaven
              
               is
               not
               
                 easie
                 or
                 common
                 ,
                 but
              
               *
               
                 strait
                 and
                 narrow
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               
                 so
                 narrow
              
               ,
               that
               Christ
               protesteth
               ,
               that
               b
               
                 a
                 rich
                 man
                 shall
                 hardly
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ▪
              
               and
               that
               those
               who
               enter
               are
               but
               a
               c
               few
               ;
               and
               that
               those
               few
               cannot
               get
               in
               but
               by
               d
               striving
               ,
               and
               that
               some
               of
               those
               who
               
                 strive
                 to
                 enter
                 in
              
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               .
               This
               all
               
                 God's
                 Saints
              
               (
               whilst
               they
               here
               lived
               )
               knew
               well
               :
               when
               with
               so
               often
               fastings
               ,
               so
               earnest
               prayers
               ;
               so
               frequent
               
                 hearing
                 the
                 Word
              
               ,
               and
               receiving
               
                 the
                 Sacraments
              
               and
               wi●h
               
               such
               abundance
               of
               tears
               they
               devou●ly
               begged
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               for
               Christ's
               sake
               to
               be
               received
               into
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               not
               believe
               this
               truth
               ,
               I
               assure
               thee
               ,
               that
               the
               Devil
               ,
               which
               perswades
               thee
               now
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               attain
               Heaven
               ,
               will
               tell
               thee
               hereafter
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               
                 hardest
                 business
              
               in
               the
               world
               .
               If
               therefore
               thou
               art
               desirous
               to
               purchase
               sound
               assurance
               of
               salvation
               to
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               the
               right
               and
               safe
               way
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               get
               forthwith
               (
               like
               a
               
                 wise
                 Virgin
                 )
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Piety
                 in
                 the
                 lamp
                 of
                 thy
                 conversation
                 ,
              
               
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               in
               a
               
                 continual
                 readiness
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 ,
              
               whether
               he
               cometh
               by
               Death
               ,
               or
               by
               Judgment
               .
               Which
               that
               thou
               mayest
               the
               better
               do
               ,
               let
               this
               be
               thy
               
                 daily
                 practice
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             How
             a
             private
             man
             must
             begin
             the
             morning
             with
             Piety
             .
          
           
             AS
             soon
             as
             ever
             thou
             awakest
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             keep
             the
             door
             of
             thy
             heart
             fast
             shut
             ,
             that
             no
             
               earthly
               thought
            
             may
             enter
             ,
             before
             that
             God
             be
             come
             in
             first
             :
             and
             
               let
               him
            
             (
             before
             all
             others
             )
             have
             the
             †
             
               first
               place
            
             therein
             .
             So
             all
             evil
             thoughts
             ,
             either
             will
             not
             dare
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             or
             shall
             the
             easier
             be
             
               kept
               out
            
             :
             and
             the
             heart
             wil●
             more
             favour
             of
             
               piety
               and
               godliness
            
             all
             〈◊〉
             day
             after
             .
             But
             if
             thy
             heart
             be
             not
             (
             at
             thy
             first
             waking
             )
             filled
             with
             some
             M●d●a●ions
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Word
             ;
             and
             d●ested
             like
             the
             *
             lamp
             in
             
               thae
               Tabernacle
               ,
               every
               morning
               and
               
               evening
               ,
               with
               the
               Oyl
               Olive
               of
               God's
               Word
            
             ;
             and
             perfumed
             with
             the
             sweet
             *
             
               Incense
               of
               Prayer
               :
               Satan
            
             will
             attempt
             to
             fill
             it
             with
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             or
             fleshly
             desires
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             will
             grow
             unfit
             for
             
               the
               service
               of
               God
            
             all
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             sending
             forth
             nothing
             but
             
               the
               stench
               of
               corrupt
               and
               lying
               words
               ,
            
             and
             of
             rash
             and
             blasphemous
             Oaths
             .
          
           
             Begin
             therefore
             every
             days
             work
             with
             
               God's
               Word
            
             and
             Prayer
             .
             And
             offer
             up
             unto
             God
             upon
             
               the
               Altar
               of
               a
            
             b
             
               contrite
               heart
               ,
               the
            
             c
             
               groans
               of
               thy
               spirit
            
             ,
             and
             the
             d
             
               calves
               of
               thy
               lips
            
             ,
             as
             thy
             morning
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             the
             first-fruits
             of
             the
             day
             :
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             thou
             awakest
             ,
             say
             unto
             him
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               A
               short
               Soliloquy
               ,
               when
               one
               first
               wakes
               in
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               MY
               Soul
               waiteth
               on
               thee
               ,
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               Morning
               Watch
               watcheth
               for
               the
               Morning
               .
               
               O
               God
               therefore
               be
               merciful
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               bless
               me
               ,
               and
               cause
               thy
               face
               to
               shine
               upon
               me
               :
               
               fi●l
               me
               with
               th●
               Mercy
               this
               Morning
               ,
               so
               shall
               I
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               all
               my
               days
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               for
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               Then
               Meditate
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               HOw
               Almighty
               God
               can
               (
               in
               the
               Resurrection
               )
               as
               easily
               raise
               up
               thy
               b●dy
               out
               of
               he
               grave
               ,
               from
               
                 the
                 sleep
                 of
                 death
              
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               this
               Morning
               wakened
               thee
               in
               thy
               bed
               out
               of
               the
               sleep
               of
               nature
               .
               At
               the
               dawning
               of
               which
               Resurrection
               
               day
               Christ
               a
               
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               and
               every
               one
               of
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               b
               
                 thousands
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
              
               (
               being
               c
               fashioned
               like
               unto
               his
               glorious
               body
               )
               
                 shall
                 shine
                 as
                 bright
                 as
                 the
              
               d
               Sun.
               All
               the
               Angels
               shining
               likewise
               in
               their
               glory
               ,
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               surpassing
               them
               all
               in
               splendor
               and
               glory
               ;
               and
               
                 the
                 Godhead
              
               excelling
               it
               .
               If
               the
               rising
               of
               one
               Sun
               makes
               the
               Morning-Sky
               so
               glorious
               ,
               what
               a
               bright-shining
               and
               glorious
               Morning
               will
               that
               be
               ,
               when
               so
               many
               thousand
               thousands
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               far
               brighter
               than
               the
               Sun
               ,
               shall
               appear
               and
               accompany
               Christ
               as
               hi●
               glorious
               ●ra●
               ,
               coming
               to
               keep
               his
               general
               
                 Sessions
                 of
              
               e
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               to
               judge
               the
               wicked
               f
               Angels
               ,
               and
               all
               g
               ungodly
               Men
               ?
               and
               let
               not
               any
               transitory
               profit
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               vain
               glory
               of
               this
               day
               ,
               cause
               thee
               to
               lose
               thy
               part
               and
               portion
               of
               the
               eternal
               bliss
               and
               glory
               of
               that
               Day
               ,
               which
               is
               properly
               termed
               the
               
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Just.
              
               
               Beasts
               have
               bodily
               eyes
               to
               see
               the
               ordinary
               light
               of
               the
               day
               ;
               but
               endeavour
               thou
               with
               
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               to
               fore-see
               the
               glorious
               light
               of
               
                 that
                 Day
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               thou
               knowest
               not
               how
               near
               the
               evil
               spirit
               (
               
                 which
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 like
                 a
                 roaring
                 Lion
                 ,
              
               
               
                 walketh
                 about
                 seeking
                 to
                 devour
                 thee
              
               )
               was
               unto
               thee
               whilst
               thou
               slept'st
               ,
               
               and
               wast
               not
               able
               to
               help
               thy self
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               knowest
               not
               what
               
                 Mischief
                 ▪
              
               he
               would
               have
               done
               to
               thee
               ,
               had
               not
               God
               h
               hedged
               thee
               and
               thine
               ,
               with
               his
               i
               ever-waking
               providence
               ,
               and
               guarded
               thee
               with
               his
               holy
               and
               blessed
               k
               Angels
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               If
               thou
               hearest
               the
               Cock
               crow
               ,
               remember
               *
               P●ter
               to
               imitate
               him
               ;
               and
               call
               to
               mind
               that
               Cock-crowing
               sound
               of
               the
               last
               Trumpet
               ,
               which
               shall
               waken
               thee
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               consider
               in
               what
               case
               thou
               wert
               ,
               if
               it
               sounded
               now
               :
               and
               become
               such
               ,
               as
               thou
               wouldst
               with
               to
               be
               then
               ,
               lest
               at
               that
               day
               thou
               wilt
               wish
               that
               thou
               hadst
               never
               seen
               this
               ;
               yea
               ,
               b
               curse
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               natural
               birth
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               being
               c
               new
               born
               by
               spiritual
               grace
               .
               †
               When
               the
               
                 Cock
                 crows
              
               ,
               the
               Thief
               despairs
               of
               his
               hope
               ,
               and
               gives
               over
               his
               nights
               enterprise
               :
               So
               the
               Devil
               ceaseth
               to
               tempt
               or
               attemp●
               any
               further
               ,
               when
               he
               hears
               the
               devout
               Soul
               wakening
               her self
               with
               Morning-Prayer
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Remember
               that
               Almighty
               God
               is
               about
               thy
               bed
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 seeth
                 thy
                 down-lying
                 and
                 thy
                 up-rising
                 ,
                 understandeth
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 ways
                 .
              
               Remember
               likewise
               ,
               that
               his
               
                 Holy
                 Angels
              
               ,
               who
               guarded
               and
               watched
               over
               thee
               all
               night
               ,
               do
               also
               behold
               how
               thou
               d
               
                 wakest
                 and
                 risest
              
               .
               Do
               all
               things
               therefore
               as
               in
               the
               awful
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               his
               holy
               e
               Angels
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               As
               thou
               art
               putting
               on
               thine
               apparel
               ,
               remember
               that
               they
               were
               first
               given
               as
               coverings
               of
               shame
               ,
               being
               the
               filthy
               effect
               of
               sin
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               were
               made
               but
               of
               the
               
                 offails
                 and
                 excrements
              
               of
               dead
               Beasts
               Therefore
               ,
               whether
               thou
               respect
               the
               stuff
               or
               the
               first
               institution
               thou
               hast
               so
               little
               cause
               to
               be
               proud
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               
               great
               cause
               to
               be
               humbled
               at
               the
               sight
               and
               wearing
               of
               them
               :
               seeing
               
                 the
                 richest
                 apparel
              
               are
               but
               fine
               covers
               of
               the
               foulest
               shame
               .
               Meditate
               rather
               ,
               That
               as
               thine
               apparel
               serves
               to
               cover
               thy
               shame
               ,
               and
               to
               fence
               thy
               body
               from
               cold
               :
               so
               thou
               shouldest
               be
               as
               careful
               to
               cover
               thy
               soul
               with
               that
               a
               wedding-garment
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               b
               
                 righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               
               and
               (
               because
               apprehended
               by
               our
               faith
               )
               called
               
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
              
               :
               
               Lest
               whilest
               we
               are
               richly
               apparalled
               in
               the
               
               sight
               of
               Men
               ,
               
               we
               be
               not
               found
               to
               walk
               c
               naked
               (
               so
               that
               all
               our
               filthiness
               be
               seen
               )
               in
               ●he
               sight
               of
               God.
               But
               that
               with
               his
               righteousness
               (
               as
               with
               a
               Robe
               )
               we
               may
               cover
               our
               selves
               from
               perpetual
               shame
               ;
               and
               shield
               our
               Souls
               from
               that
               fiery
               cold
               that
               will
               procure
               eternal
               
                 weeping
                 and
                 gnashing
                 of
                 Teeth
              
               .
               
               And
               withal
               ,
               consider
               how
               blessed
               a
               people
               were
               our
               Nation
               ,
               if
               every
               
                 silken
                 suit
              
               did
               cover
               a
               sanctified
               Soul.
               And
               yet
               a
               Man
               would
               think
               ,
               that
               on
               whom
               God
               bestowed
               most
               of
               
                 these
                 outward
                 blessings
              
               ,
               
               of
               them
               he
               sh●uld
               receive
               greatest
               
                 inward
                 thanks
              
               .
               But
               if
               it
               prove
               otherwise
               ,
               their
               reckoning
               will
               prove
               the
               heavier
               in
               the
               day
               of
               their
               accounts
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Consider
               ,
               how
               God's
               Mercy
               is
               renewed
               unto
               thee
               
                 every
                 Morning
              
               ,
               
               in
               giving
               thee
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               a
               
                 new
                 life
              
               :
               
               and
               in
               causing
               the
               Sun
               after
               his
               uncessant
               Race
               ,
               to
               rise
               again
               to
               give
               thee
               light
               .
               Let
               not
               then
               his
               glorious
               light
               burn
               in
               vain
               :
               but
               prevent
               rather
               (
               as
               often
               as
               thou
               canst
               )
               the
               Sun-rising
               ,
               to
               give
               God
               thanks
               :
               
               and
               kneeling
               down
               at
               thy
               bed-side
               ,
               
               salute
               him
               at
               the
               day-spring
               ,
               with
               some
               devout
               Antelucanum
               ,
               or
               Morning
               -
               Soliloqui
               :
               containing
               an
               humble
               confession
               of
               thy
               sins
               ,
               the
               pardon
               of
               all
               thy
               faults
               ,
               a
               thanksgiving
               for
               all
               his
               benefits
               ,
               and
               a
               craving
               of
               his
               gracious
               protection
               to
               his
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 thy self
              
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               do
               belong
               unto
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Brief
             directions
             how
             to
             read
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             once
             every
             year
             over
             ,
             with
             ease
             ,
             profit
             ,
             and
             reverence
             .
          
           
             BUt
             for
             as
             much
             ,
             that
             as
             
               faith
               is
               the
               soul
            
             ,
             so
             
               reading
               and
               meditating
               of
               the
               Word
            
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             the
             
               Parents
               of
               Prayers
            
             :
             therefore
             before
             thou
             prayest
             in
             
               the
               Morning
            
             ,
             first
             ,
             read
             a
             
               Chapter
               in
               the
               word
               of
               God
            
             ;
             then
             meditate
             a
             while
             with
             thy self
             how
             many
             excellent
             things
             thou
             canst
             remember
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             first
             :
             what
             good
             counsels
             or
             exhortations
             
               to
               good
               works
            
             ,
             and
             
               to
               holy
               life
            
             .
          
           
             Second
             what
             
               threatnings
               of
               judgments
            
             against
             such
             and
             such
             a
             sin
             :
             and
             what
             fearful
             examples
             of
             Gods
             punishment
             or
             vengeance
             upon
             such
             and
             such
             sinners
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             what
             blessings
             God
             
               promiseth
               to
               patience
               ,
               chastity
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               alms-deed
               ,
               zeal
            
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             
               charity
               ,
               faith
            
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             God
             and
             such
             like
             Christian
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             what
             gracious
             deliverances
             God
             hath
             wrought
             ,
             and
             what
             sp●cial
             blessings
             he
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             his
             true
             and
             zealous
             servants
             .
          
           
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Apply
             these
             things
             to
             thine
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             read
             not
             these
             Chapters
             ,
             as
             matters
             of
             Historical
             discourse
             :
             but
             as
             if
             they
             were
             so
             many
             Letters
             or
             Epistles
             sent
             down
             from
             God
             out
             of
             Heaven
             unto
             thee
             :
             for
             
               whatsoever
               is
               w●itten
               ,
               is
               written
               for
               our
               learning
               ,
            
             Rom
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             Read
             them
             therefore
             with
             that
             reverence
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             himself
             stood
             by
             ,
             and
             spake
             these
             words
             unto
             thee
             ,
             to
             excite
             thee
             to
             those
             virtues
             ;
             to
             dissuade
             thee
             from
             those
             vices
             ;
             assuring
             thy self
             ,
             that
             if
             such
             sins
             (
             as
             thou
             readest
             there
             )
             be
             
               found
               in
               thee
               without
               repentance
            
             ,
             the
             like
             plagues
             will
             fall
             upon
             thee
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             doest
             practise
             the
             
               like
               piet
               ▪
               and
               vertuous
               deeds
               ,
            
             the
             like
             
               blessi●gs
               shall
               come
               unto
               thee
               and
               thine
               .
            
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             apply
             all
             that
             thou
             readest
             in
             H
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             one
             of
             these
             two
             heads
             chiefly
             ;
             either
             to
             confirm
             thy
             faith
             ;
             or
             to
             increase
             thy
             repentance
             ;
             for
             as
             
               Sustine
               &
               Abstine
               ,
               bear
               and
               forbear
               ,
            
             
             was
             the
             Epitome
             of
             a
             good
             Philosopher's
             life
             ,
             so
             
               Crede
               &
               Resipisee
               ,
               believe
               and
               repent
               ,
            
             is
             the
             whole
             sum
             of
             a
             true
             Christian's
             profession
             .
             One
             Chapter
             thus
             read
             with
             understanding
             ,
             and
             meditated
             with
             application
             ,
             will
             better
             feed
             and
             comfort
             thy
             soul
             ,
             than
             five
             read
             and
             run
             over
             without
             marking
             their
             scope
             or
             sense
             ,
             or
             making
             any
             use
             thereof
             to
             thine
             own
             self
             .
             If
             in
             this
             manner
             thou
             shalt
             read
             three
             Chapters
             every
             day
             ;
             
               one
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               and
               another
               at
               Noon
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               third
               at
               Night
            
             (
             reading
             so
             many
             Psalms
             instead
             of
             a
             Chapter
             as
             our
             
               Church
               Liturgy
            
             
             appoints
             for
             morning
             or
             evening
             Prayers
             )
             thou
             shalt
             read
             over
             all
             the
             Canonical
             a
             Scripture
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             except
             six
             Chapters
             ,
             which
             thou
             maist
             add
             to
             the
             task
             of
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             year
             .
             The
             reading
             of
             the
             Bible
             in
             order
             will
             help
             thee
             the
             better
             to
             understand
             both
             the
             History
             and
             scope
             of
             the
             
               H.
               Scripture
            
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             b
             Apocrypha
             ,
             being
             but
             penned
             by
             
               Man's
               spirit
            
             ,
             thou
             maist
             read
             them
             at
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             believe
             them
             so
             far
             as
             they
             agree
             with
             the
             Canonical
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             is
             indited
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             that
             thy
             business
             will
             not
             permit
             thee
             so
             
               much
               time
            
             ,
             as
             to
             
               read
               every
               morning
               a
               Chapter
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             O
             Man
             ,
             remember
             that
             thy
             life
             is
             but
             short
             ,
             and
             that
             
               all
               this
               business
            
             is
             but
             for
             the
             use
             of
             this
             short
             life
             ;
             
               but
               salvation
            
             or
             
               damnation
               is
               everlasting
            
             .
             Rise
             up
             therefore
             every
             morning
             by
             so
             much
             time
             the
             earlier
             ;
             defraud
             thy
             foggy
             flesh
             of
             so
             much
             sleep
             ,
             but
             rob
             not
             thy
             soul
             of
             her
             food
             ,
             nor
             God
             of
             his
             service
             ;
             and
             serve
             the
             Almighty
             duly
             whilst
             thou
             hast
             time
             and
             health
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             read
             thy
             Chapter
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             about
             to
             pray
             ,
             remember
             
               that
               God
               is
               a
               God
               of
            
             c
             holiness
             ,
             whereof
             he
             warneth
             us
             by
             repeating
             so
             often
             ,
             d
             
               Be
               ye
               holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               holy
               .
            
             
             And
             when
             he
             devoured
             with
             a
             sudden
             fire
             ,
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
             ,
             for
             offering
             unto
             him
             incense
             with
             *
             
               strange
               fire
            
             ,
             (
             like
             those
             now-a-days
             ,
             who
             offer
             Prayers
             from
             hearts
             fraught
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             lust
             and
             malice
             :
             )
             the
             Lord
             would
             give
             no
             other
             reason
             of
             his
             judgment
             but
             this
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
               sanctified
               in
               them
               that
               come
               near
               me
               .
            
             
             As
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             If
             I
             cannot
             be
             sanctified
             
               by
               them
            
             who
             are
             my
             servants
             ,
             in
             serving
             me
             with
             that
             holiness
             that
             they
             should
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             sanctified
             
               on
               them
            
             ,
             by
             confounding
             them
             with
             my
             just
             judgments
             ,
             which
             ,
             their
             lewdness
             doth
             deserve
             .
             God
             therefore
             cannot
             abide
             any
             wilful
             uncleanness
             ,
             or
             filthiness
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             serve
             him
             :
             insomuch
             that
             he
             commanded
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             That
             when
             they
             were
             in
             Camp
             against
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             should
             dig
             a
             hole
             with
             a
             paddle
             ,
             
             and
             cover
             their
             excrements
             :
             his
             reason
             is
             ,
             
               For
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               walketh
               in
               the
               midst
               o●
               thy
               Camp
               ,
               to
               deliver
               th●e
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               thee
               thine
               Enemies
               before
               thee
               :
               therefore
               thy
               host
               shall
               be
               holy
               ,
               that
               he
               see
               no
               filthy
               thing
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               turn
               away
               from
               thee
               .
            
             If
             he
             will
             have
             Men
             to
             be
             so
             holy
             in
             time
             of
             war
             in
             
               the
               Field
            
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             holiness
             expecteth
             he
             at
             our
             hands
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             in
             our
             houses
             ?
             therefore
             saith
             Zophar
             in
             Job
             :
             
             
               If
               thou
               prepare
               thine
               heart
               and
               stretch
               out
               thine
               hand
               towards
               God
               to
               pray
               :
               if
               iniquity
               be
               in
               thy
               hand
               ,
               put
               it
               far
               away
               ,
               and
               let
               no
               wickedness
               dwell
               in
               thy
               Tabernacle
               .
            
             
             For
             ,
             as
             Esay
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               there
               be
               any
               uncleanness
               in
               our
               hands
               ,
            
             (
             that
             
             is
             ,
             
               any
               sin
               whereof
               we
               have
               not
               repented
               )
               tho'
               we
               stretch
               not
               our
               hands
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               many
               prayers
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               hide
               his
               eyes
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               hear
               our
               prayers
               .
            
             Therefore
             before
             thou
             prayest
             ,
             let
             God
             see
             that
             thy
             heart
             is
             sorrowful
             for
             thy
             sin
             :
             and
             that
             thy
             mind
             is
             resolved
             (
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             grace
             )
             to
             amend
             thy
             faults
             .
             And
             then
             having
             washed
             thy self
             ,
             and
             adorned
             thy
             body
             with
             appar●l
             which
             beseemeth
             thy
             calling
             ,
             and
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             thou
             bearest
             ;
             shut
             thy
             chamber-door
             ,
             and
             kneel
             down
             at
             thy
             bed-side
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             convenient
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             reverent
             manner
             lifting
             up
             thy
             heart
             ,
             together
             with
             
               thy
               hands
               and
               eyes
            
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             seeth
             
               the
               inward
               intention
               of
               thy
               soul
               ,
            
             offer
             up
             unto
             God
             from
             the
             Altar
             of
             a
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             thy
             prayer
             as
             a
             morning-sacrifice
             ,
             through
             the
             mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             these
             or
             the
             like
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Morning
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             mighty
             and
             glorious
             God
             ,
             full
             of
             incomprehensible
             Power
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             whose
             glory
             the
             very
             
               heaven
               of
               heavens
            
             is
             not
             able
             to
             contain
             :
             
             look
             down
             from
             heaven
             upon
             me
             ,
             thine
             unworthy
             servant
             ,
             who
             here
             prostrate
             my self
             at
             the
             a
             
               footstool
               of
               thy
            
             b
             
               Throne
               of
               Grace
            
             .
             But
             look
             upon
             me
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             through
             
               the
               merits
               and
               mediation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             c
             
               thy
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               in
               whom
               only
               thou
               art
               well
               pleased
               .
            
             For
             ,
             of
             my self
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             to
             stand
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             or
             to
             speak
             with
             mine
             unclean
             
             a
             lips
             to
             so
             holy
             a
             God
             as
             thou
             art
             .
             For
             thou
             know'st
             that
             in
             b
             
               sin
               I
               was
               conceived
            
             and
             born
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             lived
             ever
             since
             in
             iniquity
             :
             so
             that
             I
             have
             broken
             all
             thy
             holy
             Commandments
             by
             sinful
             motions
             ,
             unclean
             c
             thoughts
             ,
             
             evil
             words
             ,
             
             and
             wicked
             
             works
             d
             omitting
             many
             of
             those
             duties
             of
             Piety
             which
             thou
             requirest
             for
             thy
             service
             ,
             and
             committing
             many
             of
             those
             vices
             ,
             which
             thou
             (
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             thy
             displeasure
             )
             
             hast
             forbidden
             .
             
          
           
             [
             Here
             thou
             maist
             confess
             unto
             God
             thy
             secret
             sins
             ,
             which
             do
             most
             burthen
             thy
             conscience
             :
             with
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             person
             and
             manner
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             committed
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               But
               more
               especially
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               do
               here
               ,
               with
               grief
               of
               heart
               ,
               confess
               unto
               thee
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
          
           
             And
             for
             these
             my
             sins
             ,
             
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             stand
             here
             guilty
             of
             thy
             curse
             ,
             
             with
             all
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             
             and
             everlasting
             torments
             in
             
               hell
               fire
            
             ,
             
             when
             this
             wretched
             life
             is
             ended
             ▪
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             deal
             with
             me
             according
             to
             my
             deserts
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             
               thy
               mercy
               which
               endureth
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               thy
               compassion
               which
               never
               fails
               ,
            
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             I
             have
             not
             been
             long
             ago
             
               consumed
               .
               But
               with
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               there
               is
               mercy
               and
               plenteous
               redemption
               .
            
             
             In
             the
             mutitude
             therefore
             
               of
               thy
               Mercy
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               confidence
               in
               Christ's
               Merits
            
             ,
             I
             intreat
             thy
             divine
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldst
             
               not
               enter
               into
               judgment
            
             
             
               with
               thy
               servant
               ,
               neither
               be
               extreme
               to
               mark
               what
               I
               have
               hitherto
               done
               amiss
               :
            
             for
             if
             thou
             dost
             ,
             then
             then
             
               can
               no
               flesh
               be
               justified
               in
               thy
               sight
               ,
            
             
             nor
             any
             living
             stand
             in
             thy
             presence
             .
             But
             be
             thou
             merciful
             unto
             me
             ,
             
             and
             
               wash
               away
               all
               the
               uncleanness
               of
               my
               sin
               ,
            
             
             with
             the
             merits
             of
             that
             precious
             blood
             ,
             which
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             shed
             for
             me
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             he
             hath
             born
             the
             burthen
             of
             that
             curse
             ,
             
             which
             was
             due
             to
             my
             transgressions
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             deliver
             me
             from
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             those
             judgments
             which
             hang
             over
             my
             head
             ,
             as
             due
             unto
             me
             for
             them
             :
             and
             separate
             them
             
               as
               far
            
             
             
               from
               thy
               presence
               ,
               as
               the
               East
               is
               from
               the
               West
               :
            
             bury
             them
             in
             the
             
               burial
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             never
             have
             power
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             
             me
             to
             shame
             me
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             
             or
             to
             condemn
             me
             in
             the
             world
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             And
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             wash
             away
             my
             sins
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             thine
             immaculate
             Lamb
             ;
             
             but
             also
             to
             purge
             my
             heart
             ,
             by
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             
             from
             the
             dross
             of
             my
             natural
             corruption
             :
             
             that
             I
             may
             feel
             thy
             
               Spirit
               ▪
            
             more
             and
             more
             killing
             my
             sin
             in
             the
             power
             and
             practice
             thereof
             :
             so
             that
             I
             may
             with
             more
             freedom
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             will
             serve
             thee
             the
             
               everlasting
               God
               in
               righteousness
            
             
             
               and
               holiness
            
             this
             day
             .
             And
             give
             me
             grace
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             direction
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             same
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             may
             presevere
             to
             be
             thy
             faithful
             and
             unfeigned
             servant
             unto
             
             my
             life's
             end
             :
             that
             when
             this
             
               mortal
               life
            
             is
             ended
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             made
             a
             partaker
             of
             immortality
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             happiness
             in
             thy
             heavenly
             kingdom
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             whilst
             it
             is
             thy
             blessed
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             continue
             to
             spend
             ,
             and
             end
             that
             
               small
               number
            
             and
             remnant
             of
             days
             ,
             which
             thou
             
             hast
             appointed
             for
             me
             to
             live
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             misery
             :
             
             
               Teach
               me
               so
               to
               number
               my
               days
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               apply
               my
               heart
               unto
               wisdom
               :
            
             and
             as
             thou
             dost
             add
             days
             unto
             my
             life
             ;
             so
             ,
             good
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             add
             repentance
             and
             amendment
             to
             my
             days
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             grow
             in
             years
             ,
             so
             may
             I
             increase
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             favour
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             people
             .
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             give
             unto
             me
             a
             supply
             of
             all
             those
             graces
             which
             thou
             knowest
             to
             be
             wanting
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             necessary
             for
             me
             with
             an
             increase
             of
             all
             those
             good
             gifts
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             hast
             already
             endowed
             me
             ;
             that
             so
             I
             may
             be
             the
             better
             enabled
             to
             lead
             such
             a
             
               godly
               life
               ,
               and
               honest
               conversation
               ,
            
             as
             that
             thy
             Name
             may
             thereby
             be
             glorified
             ,
             others
             may
             take
             good
             example
             by
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             may
             more
             chearfully
             feed
             on
             the
             peace
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             
             and
             be
             more
             replenished
             with
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             And
             hear
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             bounded
             duty
             ,
             I
             give
             thee
             most
             humble
             and
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
             for
             all
             those
             Bessings
             which
             of
             thy
             goodness
             thou
             hast
             bestowed
             upon
             me
             .
             And
             namely
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             of
             thy
             free
             love
             ,
             according
             to
             thine
             eternal
             purpose
             ,
             
             
               elected
               me
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
            
             was
             laid
             ,
             
             unto
             salvation
             in
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             :
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             created
             me
             after
             thine
             
               own
               Image
            
             ,
             
             and
             hast
             begun
             to
             restore
             that
             in
             me
             ,
             
             which
             was
             lost
             in
             our
             first
             Parents
             :
             
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             effectually
             called
             me
             by
             the
             working
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             
             to
             
             the
             knowledge
             of
             thy
             saving
             grace
             and
             c
             obedience
             of
             thy
             blessed
             will
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             bought
             and
             redeemed
             me
             with
             
               the
               blood
               of
               thine
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
            
             
             from
             
               the
               torments
               of
               Hell
            
             ,
             amd
             
               thrall
               of
               Satan
            
             ;
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             by
             
               faith
               in
            
             d
             
               Christ
               freely
               justified
            
             me
             ,
             
             who
             am
             
               by
               nature
               the
               Child
               of
               wrath
               :
            
             
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             in
             good
             measure
             
             sanctified
             me
             by
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             given
             me
             so
             large
             a
             time
             to
             repent
             ,
             
             together
             with
             the
             means
             of
             repentance
             .
             
             I
             thank
             thee
             likewise
             ,
             good
             Lord
             ,
             for
             my
             
               life
               ,
               health
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               food
               ,
               raiment
               ,
               peace
               ,
               prosperity
            
             and
             plenty
             :
             and
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             preserved
             me
             
               this
               night
            
             from
             all
             perils
             and
             dangers
             of
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             hast
             brought
             me
             lafe
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               this
               day
            
             .
             And
             as
             thou
             hast
             now
             wakned
             my
             body
             from
             sleep
             ;
             so
             I
             beseech
             thee
             waken
             my
             
               soul
               from
               sin
            
             ,
             and
             carnal
             security
             :
             and
             as
             thou
             hast
             caused
             the
             
               light
               of
               the
               day
               to
               shine
            
             in
             my
             bodily
             eyes
             ;
             so
             good
             Lord
             ,
             cause
             
               the
               light
               of
               thy
               Word
            
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             
             
               to
               illuminate
               my
               heart
            
             :
             and
             give
             me
             grace
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             
               thy
               children
               of
               light
            
             ,
             
             to
             walk
             in
             all
             holy
             obedience
             before
             thy
             face
             this
             day
             :
             
             and
             that
             I
             may
             
               endeavour
               to
               keep
               faith
               and
               a
               clear
               conscience
               towards
               thee
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               towards
               all
               men
            
             ,
             in
             all
             my
             thoughts
             words
             and
             dealings
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             good
             Lord
             ,
             bless
             all
             
               my
               studies
            
             and
             actions
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             take
             in
             hand
             this
             day
             ;
             as
             that
             they
             may
             tend
             to
             
               thy
               glory
               ,
               the
               good
            
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             
               the
               comfort
            
             of
             mine
             own
             Soul
             and
             Conscience
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             make
             my
             final
             
             accounts
             unto
             thee
             for
             them
             .
             Oh
             my
             God
             ,
             keep
             thy
             servant
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             no
             evil
             unto
             any
             man
             this
             day
             :
             and
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             will
             ,
             
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Devil
             ,
             nor
             his
             wicked
             Angels
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             evil
             Members
             ,
             or
             any
             malicious
             enemies
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             power
             to
             do
             me
             any
             hurt
             or
             violence
             .
             But
             let
             the
             eye
             of
             thy
             holy
             providence
             watch
             over
             me
             
               for
               good
               and
               not
               for
               evil
               :
            
             and
             command
             
               thy
               holy
               Angels
               to
               pitch
               their
               Tents
            
             
             
               round
               about
               me
            
             ,
             for
             my
             defence
             and
             safety
             ,
             in
             me
             going
             out
             ,
             
             and
             coming
             in
             ,
             as
             
               thou
               hast
               promised
            
             they
             should
             do
             about
             them
             
             that
             fear
             thy
             Name
             .
             For
             ,
             
             
               into
               thy
               hands
               O
               Father
               ,
               I
               do
               here
               commend
               my
               soul
               ,
            
             and
             body
             ,
             my
             actions
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             ever
             I
             have
             ,
             to
             be
             guided
             ,
             defended
             ,
             and
             protected
             by
             thee
             :
             being
             assured
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             thou
             takest
             into
             thy
             custody
             cannot
             perish
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             any
             hurt
             or
             harm
             .
             And
             if
             I
             at
             any
             time
             this
             day
             ,
             shall
             through
             
               frailty
               forget
               thee
            
             ;
             yet
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             do
             thou
             
               in
               mercy
               remember
               me
            
             .
             
             And
             I
             pray
             not
             unto
             thee
             ,
             
               O
               Father
            
             ,
             for
             my self
             alone
             ,
             but
             I
             beseech
             thee
             also
             be
             merciful
             unto
             thy
             whole
             Church
             ,
             and
             chosen
             people
             ,
             wheresoever
             they
             live
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Defend
             them
             from
             the
             Rage
             and
             Tyranny
             of
             
               the
               Devil
               ,
               the
               World
               and
               Antichrist
               .
            
             Give
             thy
             Gospel
             a
             free
             and
             a
             joyful
             passage
             through
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             the
             conversion
             of
             those
             who
             belong
             to
             thine
             Election
             and
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Bless
             the
             
               Churches
               and
               Kingdoms
            
             (
             wherein
             
             we
             live
             )
             with
             
               the
               continuance
               of
               Peace
            
             ,
             
             
             Justice
             ,
             
             and
             
               true
               Religion
            
             .
             Defend
             the
             
               King's
               Majesty
            
             from
             all
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             
             and
             grant
             him
             a
             long
             life
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             all
             happiness
             to
             reign
             over
             us
             .
             Bless
             our
             gracious
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             the
             Lady
             Mary
             ,
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             and
             her
             Princely
             Issue
             .
             Increase
             in
             them
             all
             
               heroical
               gifts
            
             ,
             and
             
               spiritual
               graces
            
             ,
             
             which
             may
             make
             them
             fit
             for
             those
             places
             ,
             for
             which
             thou
             hast
             ordained
             them
             .
             Direct
             all
             the
             
               Nobility
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Ministers
            
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             of
             this
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             govern
             the
             
               Commons
               in
               true
               religion
               ,
               justice
               ,
               obedience
               ,
               and
               tranquility
               .
            
             Be
             merciful
             unto
             all
             the
             Brethren
             which
             fear
             thee
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             thy
             name
             ;
             and
             comfort
             as
             many
             among
             them
             as
             are
             sick
             ,
             
             and
             comfortless
             in
             body
             ,
             or
             mind
             :
             especially
             be
             favourable
             to
             all
             such
             as
             suffer
             any
             trouble
             or
             persecution
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             thy
             truth
             ,
             
             and
             holy
             Gospel
             :
             And
             give
             them
             a
             gracious
             deliverance
             
             out
             of
             all
             their
             troubles
             ,
             
             which
             way
             it
             shall
             seem
             best
             to
             thy
             Wisdom
             ;
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             Name
             ,
             the
             further
             enlarging
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             
             and
             the
             more
             ample
             increase
             of
             their
             own
             Comfort
             and
             Consolation
             .
             Hasten
             thy
             coming
             ,
             O
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             end
             these
             sinful
             days
             .
             And
             give
             me
             grace
             ,
             that
             like
             a
             
               wife
               Virgin
            
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             prepared
             with
             oil
             in
             my
             Lamp
             ,
             
             to
             meet
             thee
             the
             sweet
             Bridegroom
             of
             my
             Soul
             at
             thy
             coming
             ;
             whether
             it
             be
             by
             the
             day
             of
             Death
             ,
             or
             of
             Judgment
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             come
             when
             thou
             wilt
             ;
             
             
               even
               Lord
               Jesus
               come
               quickly
            
             .
             These
             and
             all
             other
             
             graces
             which
             thou
             knowest
             needful
             and
             necessary
             for
             me
             ,
             this
             day
             and
             evermore
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beg
             and
             crave
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             O
             Father
             :
             giving
             thee
             thy
             glory
             ,
             in
             that
             form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             taught
             me
             to
             say
             unto
             thee
             .
             
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               heaven
               ,
               hallowed
               be
               thy
               Name
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Meditations
               to
               stir
               us
               up
               to
               Morning
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               IF
               when
               thou
               art
               about
               to
               pray
               ,
               Satan
               shall
               suggest
               that
               thy
               Prayers
               are
               too
               long
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               it
               were
               better
               either
               to
               omit
               Prayers
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               cut
               them
               shorter
               :
               meditate
               ,
               that
               Prayer
               is
               thy
               
                 spiritual
                 sacrifice
              
               ,
               
               
                 wherewith
                 God
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               so
               displeasing
               to
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               so
               irksome
               to
               thy
               Flesh.
               Bend
               therefore
               thy
               Affections
               (
               will
               they
               ,
               nill
               thy
               )
               to
               so
               holy
               an
               exercise
               ;
               assuring
               thy self
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               please
               God
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               it
               is
               unpleasing
               to
               thy
               flesh
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Forget
               not
               how
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               puts
               at
               down
               as
               a
               special
               note
               of
               reprobates
               :
               
                 they
                 call
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 they
                 call
                 not
                 upon
                 God.
              
               
               And
               when
               Eliphaz
               supposed
               that
               Job
               had
               cast
               
                 off
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               
               and
               tha●
               
                 God
                 had
                 cast
                 Job
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
              
               he
               chargeth
               him
               that
               he
               
                 restrained
                 prayer
                 〈◊〉
                 God
              
               :
               making
               that
               a
               sure
               none
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               a
               sufficient
               cause
               of
               the
               other
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               promised
               ,
               that
               
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 call
                 on
                 his
                 name
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               
               
               It
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               maketh
               no
               conscience
               of
               the
               duty
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               hath
               no
               grace
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               in
               him
               .
               For
               the
               spirit
               of
               grace
               and
               of
               prayer
               ,
               are
               one
               :
               And
               therefore
               Grace
               and
               Prayer
               go
               together
               .
               
               But
               he
               that
               can
               from
               a
               penitent
               heart
               (
               morning
               and
               evening
               )
               pray
               unto
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               sure
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               his
               measure
               of
               grace
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               and
               he
               shall
               have
               his
               portion
               of
               glory
               in
               the
               life
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Remember
               ,
               that
               as
               loathing
               of
               meat
               and
               painfulness
               of
               speaking
               ,
               are
               two
               symptoms
               of
               a
               sick
               body
               :
               So
               irkesomness
               of
               praying
               when
               thou
               talkest
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               carelesness
               in
               hearing
               ,
               when
               God
               ,
               by
               his
               Word
               ,
               speaks
               unto
               thee
               ,
               are
               two
               
                 sure
                 signs
              
               of
               a
               sick
               Soul.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Call
               to
               mind
               the
               zealous
               devotions
               of
               the
               Christians
               in
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Church
              
               ,
               who
               spent
               many
               whole
               nights
               and
               vigils
               in
               watching
               and
               praying
               for
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               their
               sins
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               might
               be
               found
               ready
               at
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ.
               And
               how
               that
               David
               was
               not
               concent
               a
               
                 to
                 pray
                 at
                 Morning
                 ,
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Noon
                 ,
              
               but
               he
               would
               also
               b
               
                 rise
                 up
                 at
                 midnight
                 to
                 pray
                 unto
                 God.
              
               And
               if
               Christ
               did
               chide
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               c
               watch
               with
               him
               one
               hour
               in
               praying
               ,
               what
               chiding
               dost
               thou
               deserve
               ,
               who
               thinkest
               it
               too
               long
               to
               continue
               in
               prayer
               but
               
                 one
                 quarter
              
               of
               an
               hour
               ?
               If
               thou
               hast
               spent
               divers
               hours
               in
               seeing
               a
               vain
               Mask
               ;
               or
               Play
               ;
               yea
               ,
               whole
               days
               and
               nights
               in
               carding
               and
               dicing
               ,
               to
               please
               thy
               flesh
               ;
               be
               
               ashamed
               to
               think
               a
               Prayer
               of
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               long
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 too
                 long
              
               an
               exercise
               for
               the
               service
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Consider
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Papists
               in
               their
               
                 blind
                 superstition
              
               ,
               do
               in
               an
               unknown
               ,
               and
               therefore
               *
               unedifying
               Tongue
               (
               fit
               only
               for
               the
               Children
               of
               b
               
                 mystical
                 Babylon
                 )
                 mutter
              
               over
               upon
               their
               c
               Beads
               ,
               every
               morning
               and
               evening
               ,
               so
               many
               scores
               of
               
                 Ave-Maries
                 ,
                 Pater-Nosters
              
               ,
               and
               idolatrous
               prayers
               :
               
               how
               shall
               they
               in
               their
               superstitious
               devotion
               ,
               rise
               up
               in
               judgment
               against
               thee
               ,
               professing
               thy self
               to
               be
               a
               true
               worshipper
               of
               Christ
               ?
               If
               that
               thou
               thinkest
               these
               Prayers
               to
               be
               too
               long
               a
               task
               ,
               being
               shorter
               for
               quantity
               than
               theirs
               ,
               but
               far
               more
               profitable
               for
               quality
               ,
               tending
               only
               to
               
               God's
               glory
               ,
               and
               thy
               good
               ;
               and
               so
               compiled
               of
               Scripture
               phrase
               ,
               as
               that
               thou
               may'st
               speak
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               his
               own
               
                 holy
                 words
              
               ,
               as
               in
               thine
               own
               
                 native
                 language
              
               .
               Be
               ashamed
               ,
               that
               Papists
               in
               their
               superstitious
               worshipping
               of
               creatures
               ,
               should
               shew
               themselves
               more
               devout
               than
               thou
               ,
               in
               the
               sincere
               worshipping
               of
               the
               true
               and
               d
               
                 only
                 God.
              
               And
               indeed
               ,
               a
               prayer
               in
               private
               devotion
               ,
               should
               be
               one
               e
               
                 continued
                 speech
              
               ,
               rather
               than
               
                 many
                 broken
                 fragments
              
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               When
               such
               thoughts
               come
               into
               thy
               head
               ,
               either
               to
               keep
               thee
               from
               prayer
               ,
               or
               to
               distract
               thee
               in
               praying
               :
               remember
               that
               those
               are
               the
               f
               Fowls
               which
               the
               
                 evil
                 one
              
               sends
               to
               devour
               the
               good
               seed
               ,
               and
               the
               carcases
               of
               thy
               spiritual
               Sacrifices
               :
               but
               endeavour
               ,
               with
               g
               
                 Abraham
                 to
                 drive
                 
                 them
                 away
                 .
              
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               if
               thou
               perceivest
               at
               some
               times
               ,
               that
               thy
               spirits
               are
               dull
               ,
               and
               thy
               mind
               not
               
                 apt
                 for
                 Prayer
              
               ,
               and
               holy
               devotion
               :
               strive
               not
               
                 too
                 much
              
               for
               
                 that
                 time
              
               ;
               but
               humbling
               thy self
               at
               
                 the
                 sense
              
               of
               thine
               infirmity
               and
               dulness
               ,
               knowing
               that
               God
               accepteth
               the
               h
               
                 willing
                 mind
              
               (
               tho'
               it
               be
               oppressed
               with
               
                 the
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
              
               )
               endeavour
               the
               next
               time
               ,
               
               to
               
                 recompence
                 this
                 dulness
              
               ,
               by
               
                 redoubling
                 the
                 zeal
              
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               time
               present
               ,
               commend
               thy
               soul
               to
               God
               in
               this
               or
               the
               like
               short
               Prayer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               shorter
               Morning
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               O
               Most
               gracious
               God
               ,
               and
               merciful
               Father
               ,
               I
               thine
               
                 unworthy
                 Servant
              
               do
               here
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               have
               been
               
                 born
                 in
                 sin
              
               ,
               so
               I
               have
               
                 lived
                 in
                 iniquity
              
               ,
               and
               broken
               every
               one
               of
               thy
               Commandments
               ,
               in
               thought
               ,
               word
               and
               deed
               ,
               following
               the
               desires
               of
               mine
               own
               will
               ,
               and
               lusts
               of
               my
               flesh
               ,
               not
               caring
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               thy
               holy
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               have
               justly
               deserved
               all
               
                 shame
                 and
                 misery
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
              
               and
               everlasting
               
                 condemnation
                 in
                 hell-fire
              
               ,
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               but
               deal
               with
               me
               according
               to
               thy
               Justice
               ,
               and
               my
               desert
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               O
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               (
               for
               thy
               Son
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               his
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Merits
               of
               
                 that
                 bitter
                 Death
              
               ,
               and
               
                 bloody
                 Passion
              
               ,
               which
               I
               believe
               that
               he
               hath
               suffered
               for
               me
               )
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               pardon
               ,
               
               and
               forgive
               unto
               me
               all
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               deliver
               me
               from
               
                 the
                 shame
              
               and
               vengeance
               ,
               which
               is
               due
               to
               me
               for
               them
               :
               And
               send
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               into
               my
               heart
               ,
               which
               may
               assure
               me
               that
               thou
               art
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               am
               
                 thy
                 Child
              
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               lovest
               me
               with
               an
               unchangeable
               love
               ;
               and
               let
               the
               same
               
                 thy
                 good
                 Spirit
              
               lead
               me
               in
               thy
               truth
               ,
               and
               crucifie
               in
               me
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               all
               worldly
               and
               carnal
               lusts
               ,
               that
               my
               sins
               may
               more
               and
               more
               die
               in
               me
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               may
               serve
               thee
               in
               unfeigned
               righteousness
               and
               holiness
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               days
               of
               my
               life
               :
               That
               when
               this
               mortal
               life
               is
               ended
               ,
               I
               may
               (
               through
               thy
               mercy
               in
               CHRIST
               )
               be
               made
               partaker
               of
               everlasting
               glory
               in
               thy
               heavenly
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               here
               ,
               
                 O
                 Lord
              
               ,
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               my
               heart
               I
               thank
               thee
               for
               all
               thy
               blessings
               which
               thou
               hast
               bestowed
               upon
               my
               soul
               and
               body
               ,
               for
               electing
               me
               in
               
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 redeeming
              
               me
               by
               
                 thy
                 Son
                 ,
                 sanctifying
              
               me
               by
               
                 thy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               and
               ,
               preserving
               me
               from
               my
               
                 youth
                 up
              
               ,
               until
               this
               present
               day
               and
               hour
               ,
               by
               thy
               most
               gracious
               providence
               .
            
             
               I
               tha●k
               thee
               more
               especially
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               defended
               me
               
                 this
                 night
              
               from
               all
               perils
               and
               dangers
               ,
               and
               hast
               brought
               me
               safe
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               day
               .
               And
               now
               (
               good
               Lord
               )
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               keep
               me
               this
               day
               from
               all
               evil
               ,
               that
               may
               hurt
               me
               ,
               and
               from
               falli●g
               into
               any
               gross
               sin
               that
               should
               offend
               thee
               .
               Set
               
                 thy
                 fear
              
               before
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               spirit
               so
               rule
               my
               heart
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               I
               shall
               
                 think
                 ,
                 do
              
               or
               speak
               
               this
               day
               ,
               may
               tend
               to
               thy
               glory
               ,
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               peace
               of
               mine
               own
               conscience
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               I
               commend
               my self
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               ways
               and
               actions
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               that
               do
               belong
               unto
               me
               ,
               unto
               thy
               gracious
               direction
               and
               protection
               ;
               praying
               thee
               to
               keep
               both
               them
               and
               me
               from
               
                 all
                 evil
              
               :
               and
               to
               give
               a
               blessing
               to
               all
               our
               honest
               labours
               and
               endeavours
               .
               Defend
               thy
               whole
               Church
               from
               the
               tyranny
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               of
               Antichrist
               :
               Preserve
               our
               gracious
               King
               from
               all
               conspiracies
               and
               treasons
               :
               grant
               him
               a
               long
               and
               prosperous
               reign
               over
               us
               .
               Bless
               our
               gracious
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               Prince
               Charles
               ,
               the
               Lady
               Ma●●
               ,
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               and
               her
               Princely
               ●●sue
               :
               endue
               them
               with
               thy
               grace
               ,
               and
               defend
               them
               from
               all
               evil
               .
               Bless
               all
               our
               Ministers
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               with
               those
               graces
               and
               gifts
               ,
               which
               thou
               knowest
               necessary
               for
               their
               places
               .
               Be
               favourable
               to
               all
               that
               fear
               thee
               ,
               and
               tremble
               at
               thy
               judgments
               :
               comfort
               all
               those
               that
               are
               sick
               and
               comfortless
               .
               Lord
               ,
               keep
               me
               in
               a
               continual
               readiness
               ,
               by
               faith
               and
               repentance
               ,
               ●or
               my
               last
               end
               :
               that
               whether
               I
               live
               or
               die
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               found
               thine
               own
               ,
               to
               thine
               eternal
               glory
               ,
               and
               mine
               everlasting
               salvation
               ,
               through
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               my
               only
               Saviour
               .
               In
               whose
               blessed
               name
               I
               beg
               these
               mercies
               at
               thy
               hands
               ,
               and
               give
               unto
               thee
               thy
               praise
               and
               glory
               ,
               in
               that
               pra●er
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               sanctifyed
               with
               his
               own
               lips
               ,
               saving
               ,
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 which
                 art
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 hall●●●d
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Further
               Meditations
               ,
               to
               stir
               us
               up
               to
               Prayer
               in
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               THink
               not
               any
               business
               or
               haste
               (
               though
               never
               so
               great
               )
               a
               sufficient
               excuse
               to
               omit
               prayer
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               but
               meditate
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               the
               greater
               thy
               business
               is
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               need
               thou
               hast
               to
               pray
               for
               
                 God's
                 good
                 speed
              
               and
               blessing
               thereon
               :
               seeing
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               
                 nothing
                 can
                 prosper
                 without
                 his
                 blessing
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               many
               a
               Man
               ,
               when
               he
               thought
               himself
               surest
               ,
               hath
               been
               soonest
               crossed
               ,
               so
               maist
               thou
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               many
               a
               Man
               hath
               gone
               out
               of
               his
               door
               ,
               and
               never
               come
               in
               again
               .
               
               Many
               a
               Man
               who
               rose
               well
               and
               lively
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               hath
               been
               seen
               a
               dead
               Man
               ere
               night
               .
               So
               may
               it
               befal
               thee
               :
               and
               if
               thou
               be
               so
               careful
               ,
               before
               thou
               goest
               abroad
               ,
               to
               drink
               ,
               to
               fence
               thy
               body
               from
               ill
               airs
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               careful
               shouldest
               thou
               be
               to
               pray
               ,
               to
               preserve
               thy
               soul
               from
               evil
               temptations
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               the
               time
               spent
               in
               prayer
               never
               hindreth
               ,
               but
               furthereth
               and
               prospereth
               a
               Man's
               journey
               and
               business
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               in
               going
               abroad
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               thou
               goest
               into
               a
               Forest
               full
               of
               unknown
               dangers
               ,
               where
               thou
               shalt
               meet
               many
               briars
               ,
               to
               tear
               thy
               
                 good
                 name
              
               ;
               many
               snares
               ,
               to
               crap
               thy
               life
               ;
               and
               my
               hunters
               ,
               to
               devour
               thy
               Soul.
               It
               is
               a
               Field
               of
               pleasant
               Grass
               ,
               but
               full
               of
               poisonous
               Serpents
               .
               Adventure
               not
               therefore
               to
               go
               naked
               amongst
               
               these
               briars
               ,
               till
               thou
               hast
               prayed
               Christ
               to
               clothe
               thee
               with
               his
               righteousness
               :
               nor
               to
               pass
               thorow
               these
               snares
               and
               ambushments
               ,
               till
               thou
               hast
               prayed
               for
               God's
               providence
               to
               be
               
                 thy
                 guide
              
               :
               nor
               to
               walk
               barefoot
               through
               this
               snaky
               field
               ,
               till
               having
               
                 thy
                 feet
                 shod
                 with
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
              
               thou
               hast
               prayed
               to
               have
               
                 still
                 the
                 brazen
                 Serpent
              
               in
               
                 the
                 eyes
              
               of
               
                 thy
                 faith
              
               ;
               that
               so
               if
               thou
               comest
               not
               home
               holier
               ,
               thou
               maist
               be
               sure
               not
               to
               return
               worser
               than
               when
               thou
               wentest
               
                 out
                 of
                 door
              
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               tho'
               thy
               haste
               be
               never
               so
               much
               ,
               or
               thy
               business
               never
               so
               great
               ;
               yet
               go
               not
               
                 about
                 it
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 doors
              
               ,
               till
               thou
               hast
               at
               least
               used
               this
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               short
               Prayer
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               brief
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               O
               Merciful
               Father
               ,
               for
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               his
               sake
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               forgive
               me
               all
               my
               known
               and
               secret
               sins
               ,
               which
               in
               thought
               ,
               word
               or
               deed
               ,
               I
               have
               committed
               against
               thy
               Divine
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               deliver
               me
               from
               all
               those
               judgments
               ,
               which
               are
               due
               unto
               me
               for
               them
               :
               and
               sanctifie
               my
               heart
               with
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               henceforth
               lead
               a
               more
               godly
               and
               religious
               life
               .
               And
               hear
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               I
               praise
               thy
               holy
               name
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               refreshed
               me
               this
               night
               with
               moderate
               sleep
               and
               rest
               .
               I
               beseech
               thee
               likewise
               defend
               m●
               this
               day
               from
               all
               perils
               and
               dangers
               of
               body
               and
               soul.
               And
               to
               this
               end
               I
               commend
               my self
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               actions
               un●o
               thy
               blessed
               
               protection
               and
               government
               :
               beseeching
               thee
               ,
               that
               whether
               I
               live
               or
               die
               ,
               I
               may
               live
               and
               die
               to
               thy
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               salvation
               of
               my
               poor
               soul
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               bought
               with
               thy
               precious
               Blood.
               Bless
               me
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               in
               my
               
                 going
                 out
              
               ,
               and
               
                 coming
                 in
              
               ;
               and
               grant
               that
               whatsoever
               I
               shall
               
                 think
                 ,
                 speak
              
               ,
               or
               
                 take
                 in
                 hand
              
               this
               day
               ,
               may
               tend
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               name
               ,
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               comfort
               of
               mine
               own
               conscience
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               come
               to
               make
               before
               thee
               my
               last
               accounts
               .
               Grant
               this
               ,
               O
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               for
               Jesus
               Christ
               thy
               Son's
               sake
               :
               In
               whose
               blessed
               Name
               I
               give
               thee
               
                 thy
                 glory
              
               ,
               and
               beg
               at
               thy
               hands
               all
               other
               graces
               which
               thou
               seest
               to
               be
               needful
               for
               me
               ,
               this
               day
               and
               ever
               ,
               in
               that
               prayer
               which
               Christ
               himself
               hath
               taught
               me
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 Our
                 Father
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             ,
             directing
             a
             Christian
             ,
             how
             he
             may
             walk
             all
             the
             day
             with
             God
             like
             Enoch
             .
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             begun
             ,
             keep
             
               all
               the
               day
               after
            
             as
             diligent
             a
             watch
             as
             thou
             canst
             ,
             over
             all
             
               thy
               thoughts
               ,
               words
            
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             which
             thou
             maiest
             easily
             do
             ,
             by
             craving
             the
             assistance
             of
             
               God's
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             
             and
             observing
             these
             few
             rules
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               for
               thy
               thoughts
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               BE
               a
               careful
               to
               suppress
               every
               sin
               in
               the
               
                 first
                 motion
              
               Dash
               b
               
               Babylon's
               children
               ,
               (
               whilst
               they
               are
               young
               )
               against
               the
               stones
               Tread
               (
               Betimes
               )
               c
               the
               Cockatrice's
               
               egg
               ,
               lest
               it
               break
               out
               into
               a
               Serpent
               .
               Let
               sin
               be
               to
               thy
               heart
               a
               stranger
               ,
               not
               a
               home-dweller
               .
               Take
               heed
               of
               falling
               oft
               into
               the
               same
               sin
               ,
               lest
               
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 sinning
              
               †
               
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 conscience
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               shalt
               thou
               was
               so
               
                 impudently
                 wicked
              
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               neither
               
                 fear
                 God
              
               nor
               
                 reverence
                 Man.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Suffer
               not
               
                 thy
                 mind
              
               to
               feed
               it self
               upon
               any
               imagination
               .
               *
               which
               is
               either
               impossible
               for
               thee
               to
               do
               ,
               
               or
               unprofitable
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               done
               :
               but
               rather
               think
               of
               the
               world's
               vanity
               ,
               to
               contemn
               it
               ;
               of
               death
               ,
               to
               expect
               it
               :
               of
               judgment
               ,
               to
               avoid
               it
               ;
               of
               Hell
               ,
               to
               escape
               it
               ,
               and
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               desire
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Desire
               not
               to
               fulfil
               thy
               mind
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               but
               learn
               to
               deny
               thy self
               those
               desires
               (
               tho'
               never
               so
               pleasing
               to
               thy
               nature
               )
               which
               being
               attained
               ,
               will
               draw
               either
               scandal
               on
               thy
               Religion
               ,
               or
               
                 hatred
                 to
                 thy
                 Person
              
               .
               Consider
               in
               every
               thing
               
                 the
                 end
              
               before
               thou
               attempt
               the
               Action
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Labour
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               to
               see
               thine
               own
               miseri
               ,
               through
               
                 unbelief
                 ,
                 self-love
                 ,
                 and
                 wilful
                 Breaches
                 of
                 God's
                 Law
                 :
              
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               God's
               mercy
               through
               the
               merits
               of
               
                 Christ's
                 Passion
              
               ,
               to
               be
               such
               ;
               that
               if
               thou
               wert
               demanded
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 vilest
                 creature
                 upon
                 earth
                 ?
              
               Thy
               Conscience
               may
               answer
               ,
               
                 Mine
                 own
                 self
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 my
                 great
                 sins
                 :
              
               and
               that
               if
               on
               the
               other
               side
               thou
               wert
               asked
               ,
               
                 What
                 thou
                 esteemest
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 m●st
                 precious
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ?
              
               thy
               heart
               might
               answer
               ,
               
                 One
                 drop
                 of
                 Christ's
                 blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wash
                 away
                 my
                 sins
                 .
              
               And
               as
               thou
               tenderest
               the
               salvation
               of
               thy
               soul
               ,
               live
               not
               
               in
               any
               
                 wilful
                 filthiness
              
               .
               For
               
                 true
                 faith
              
               and
               
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 sinning
              
               ,
               can
               never
               stand
               together
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Approve
               thy self
               to
               be
               a
               
                 true
                 servant
              
               of
               Christ
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               thy
               general
               Calling
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               frequent
               use
               of
               
                 the
                 Word
              
               and
               Sacraments
               ;
               but
               also
               in
               
                 thy
                 particular
              
               ,
               in
               making
               conscience
               to
               eschew
               every
               
                 known
                 sin
              
               ,
               and
               to
               obey
               God
               in
               every
               one
               of
               his
               Commandments
               ;
               like
               Josias
               *
               
                 who
                 turned
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Moses
                 :
              
               and
               Zachary
               and
               
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 who
                 walked
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 God
                 without
                 reproof
              
               But
               if
               at
               any
               time
               through
               frailty
               ,
               thou
               slippest
               into
               any
               sin
               ,
               lie
               not
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               speedily
               rise
               out
               of
               it
               by
               unfeigned
               repentance
               ;
               praying
               for
               pardo●
               ,
               till
               thy
               
                 conscience
                 be
                 pacified
              
               ,
               thy
               
                 hatred
                 of
                 sin
              
               encreased
               ,
               and
               thy
               
                 purpose
                 of
                 amendment
              
               confirmed
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Beware
               of
               affecting
               Popularity
               by
               adulation
               :
               the
               end
               never
               proves
               good
               ;
               and
               though
               attained
               by
               
                 due
                 deserts
              
               ,
               yet
               manage
               it
               wisely
               ,
               lest
               it
               prove
               more
               dangerous
               than
               contempt
               .
               For
               States
               desire
               but
               to
               
                 keep
                 down
              
               ,
               whom
               they
               contemn
               for
               their
               unworthiness
               ,
               but
               
                 to
                 cut
                 off
              
               ,
               whom
               they
               
                 envy
                 for
                 their
                 greatness
              
               :
               He
               therefore
               is
               truly
               prudent
               who
               (
               considering
               the
               premises
               )
               neither
               affecteth
               nor
               neglecteth
               popularity
               .
               But
               in
               any
               wise
               take
               heed
               of
               harbouring
               a
               †
               
                 discontented
                 mind
              
               ;
               for
               it
               may
               work
               thee
               more
               woe
               than
               thou
               art
               aware
               of
               .
               It
               is
               a
               
                 special
                 mercy
              
               ,
               in
               
                 the
                 multitude
              
               of
               so
               
                 many
                 blessings
              
               ,
               as
               thou
               dost
               enjoy
               ,
               
               to
               have
               some
               crosses
               .
               God
               gives
               thee
               
                 many
                 blessings
              
               ,
               lest
               through
               want
               (
               being
               his
               child
               )
               thou
               shouldst
               despair
               :
               and
               he
               sends
               thee
               
                 some
                 crosses
              
               ,
               lest
               by
               too
               much
               prosperity
               (
               playing
               the
               fool
               )
               thou
               shouldst
               presume
               .
               Many
               who
               have
               mounted
               to
               great
               dignities
               ,
               would
               have
               contented
               themselves
               with
               a
               meaner
               ,
               had
               they
               known
               their
               b
               
                 great
                 dangers
              
               :
               affect
               therefore
               competency
               ,
               rather
               than
               eminency
               .
               And
               in
               all
               
                 thy
                 will
              
               ,
               have
               ever
               an
               eye
               to
               God's
               will
               ,
               lest
               thy
               self-action
               turn
               to
               thine
               
                 own
                 destruction
              
               .
               Happy
               the
               Man
               ,
               who
               in
               this
               short
               life
               is
               c
               least
               known
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               doth
               truly
               know
               God
               ,
               and
               himself
               !
               whatsoever
               cross
               therefore
               thou
               hast
               to
               discontent
               thee
               ,
               remember
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               less
               than
               thy
               sins
               have
               deserved
               .
               Count
               therefore
               
                 Christ
                 ▪
              
               thy
               chiefest
               joy
               ,
               
               and
               sin
               thy
               greatest
               grief
               :
               esteem
               no
               want
               ,
               to
               the
               want
               of
               Grace
               ;
               nor
               any
               loss
               ,
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               God's
               favour
               :
               and
               then
               the
               discontentment
               for
               
                 outward
                 means
              
               shall
               the
               less
               perplex
               thine
               inward
               mind
               .
               And
               as
               oft
               as
               Satan
               shall
               offer
               any
               motion
               of
               discontentment
               to
               thy
               mind
               ,
               remember
               Saint
               
               Paul's
               admonition
               ,
               
               
                 We
                 brought
                 nothing
                 into
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 carry
                 nothing
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 food
                 and
                 raiment
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 therewith
                 content
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 rich
                 fall
                 into
                 temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 snare
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 many
                 foolish
                 and
                 hurtful
                 lusts
                 ,
                 which
                 drown
                 men
                 in
                 destruction
                 and
                 perdition
                 .
              
               Pray
               therefore
               with
               wise
               d
               
                 Agur
                 :
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 neither
                 poverty
                 nor
                 riches
                 :
                 feed
                 me
                 with
                 
                 food
                 convenient
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 be
                 too
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 or
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 be
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 steal
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 my
                 God
                 in
                 vain
                 .
              
            
             
               7.
               
               Bestow
               no
               more
               thought
               upon
               
                 worldly
                 things
              
               than
               thou
               needs
               must
               ,
               for
               the
               discharge
               of
               thy
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               a
               maintenance
               of
               thy
               estate
               :
               but
               still
               let
               thy
               care
               be
               greater
               
               for
               *
               heavenly
               ,
               than
               
                 earthly
                 things
              
               :
               and
               be
               more
               grieved
               for
               a
               b
               dishonour
               done
               to
               God
               ,
               than
               for
               an
               injury
               offered
               to
               thy self
               :
               but
               if
               any
               private
               injury
               be
               offered
               unto
               thee
               ,
               
               bear
               it
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
               with
               patience
               .
               Never
               was
               an
               innocent
               man
               wronged
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               patiently
               bare
               his
               cross
               ,
               he
               †
               overcame
               in
               the
               end
               .
               But
               thy
               
                 good
                 name
              
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               is
               wounded
               :
               bear
               that
               also
               with
               patience
               .
               For
               he
               that
               at
               the
               last
               day
               will
               give
               thy
               body
               a
               resurrection
               ;
               will
               as
               sure
               in
               his
               good
               time
               ,
               grant
               a
               resurrection
               to
               thy
               
                 good
                 name
              
               .
               If
               impatiently
               thou
               fretrest
               and
               vexest
               at
               thy
               wrongs
               ,
               the
               hurt
               which
               thou
               dost
               thy self
               ,
               is
               more
               than
               that
               which
               thine
               enemy
               can
               do
               unto
               thee
               .
               Neither
               canst
               thou
               more
               rejoyce
               him
               ,
               than
               to
               hear
               that
               it
               thorowly
               vexeth
               thee
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               canst
               shew
               ,
               patience
               on
               
                 earth
                 ,
                 God
              
               will
               shew
               himself
               just
               from
               heaven
               .
               Pray
               for
               him
               ;
               for
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               a
               
                 good
                 man
              
               thy self
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               but
               rejoyce
               ,
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               see
               thy
               
                 worst
                 enemy
              
               to
               become
               a
               
                 good
                 man
              
               too
               .
               But
               if
               he
               still
               continueth
               in
               his
               malice
               ,
               and
               encreaseth
               in
               his
               mischief
               ,
               give
               thou
               thy self
               unto
               Prayer
               ,
               committing
               thy
               self
               ,
               and
               commending
               thy
               cause
               unto
               
               the
               
                 righteous
                 Judge
              
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               saying
               with
               Jeremy
               ;
               
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 of
                 host
                 that
                 judgest
                 righteously
                 ,
                 and
                 triest
                 the
                 reins
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 vengeance
                 is
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 thee
                 have
                 I
                 opened
                 my
                 cause
                 .
              
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               wait
               (
               with
               
                 David
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 be
                 of
                 good-courage
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 comfort
                 thine
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               more
               others
               
                 commend
                 thee
              
               for
               an
               excellent
               act
               ,
               
               be
               thou
               the
               more
               
                 humble
                 in
                 thine
                 own
                 thoughts
              
               .
               Affect
               not
               the
               vain
               praises
               of
               men
               :
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               was
               troubled
               when
               she
               was
               truly
               praised
               of
               an
               Angel.
               They
               shall
               be
               praised
               of
               
                 Angels
                 in
                 heaven
              
               ,
               who
               have
               eschew'd
               the
               praises
               of
               Men
               on
               Earth
               .
               Neither
               need'st
               thou
               praise
               thy
               self
               ;
               deal
               but
               uprightly
               ,
               *
               others
               will
               do
               that
               for
               thee
               .
               Be
               not
               thou
               curious
               to
               know
               other
               mens
               doings
               ,
               but
               rather
               be
               careful
               that
               no
               man
               know
               any
               
                 ill
                 dealings
              
               by
               thee
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Esteem
               no
               sin
               little
               ,
               for
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               is
               due
               to
               the
               least
               ;
               and
               the
               least
               would
               have
               damned
               thee
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               died
               for
               thee
               .
               Bewail
               therefore
               the
               misery
               of
               thine
               own
               state
               :
               and
               as
               occasion
               is
               minist●ed
               c
               
                 ●orn
                 for
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 .
              
               Pray
               to
               God
               to
               
                 amend
                 it
              
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               thou
               one
               of
               them
               that
               make
               it
               worse
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               Think
               often
               of
               the
               d
               
                 shortness
                 of
                 thy
                 life
              
               ,
               and
               
                 certainty
                 of
                 death
              
               :
               and
               wish
               rather
               a
               
                 good
                 life
              
               than
               a
               long
               .
               For
               ,
               
               as
               one
               day
               of
               
                 Man's
                 life
              
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               the
               longest
               age
               of
               a
               Stag
               ,
               
               or
               Raven
               ?
               so
               one
               day
               spend
               religiously
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               higher
               
               valued
               ,
               that
               a
               man's
               *
               
                 whole
                 life
              
               that
               is
               consumed
               in
               prophaneness
               .
            
             
               Cast
               over
               therefore
               once
               every
               day
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               thy
               days
               ,
               by
               substracting
               those
               that
               are
               past
               (
               as
               being
               vanished
               like
               yester-nights
               dream
               )
               contracting
               them
               that
               are
               to
               come
               ,
               (
               since
               
                 the
                 one
                 half
              
               must
               be
               
                 slept
                 out
              
               ,
               the
               rest
               made
               uncomfortable
               ,
               by
               
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               
               thine
               own
               sickness
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 death
              
               of
               friends
               :
               )
               counting
               †
               only
               
                 the
                 present
                 day
              
               thine
               ;
               which
               spend
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               wert
               to
               spend
               
                 no
                 more
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
               For
               thy
               Words
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               REmember
               ,
               that
               thou
               must
               answer
               for
               every
               a
               
                 idle
                 word
              
               :
               that
               in
               b
               multiloquy
               ,
               the
               wisest
               man
               shall
               over-shoot
               himself
               .
               Avoid
               therefore
               all
               tedious
               and
               
                 idle
                 talk
              
               ,
               whereof
               seldom
               ariseth
               comfort
               ,
               many
               times
               c
               repentance
               ;
               especially
               beware
               of
               rash
               answers
               ,
               when
               
                 the
                 tongue
                 out-runs
                 the
                 mind
              
               .
               The
               word
               was
               thine
               whilst
               
                 thou
                 kept'st
                 it
                 in
              
               :
               it
               is
               d
               anothers
               as
               soon
               as
               
                 it
                 is
                 out
              
               .
               O
               
                 the
                 shame
              
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               's
               
                 own
                 tongue
              
               shall
               be
               produced
               a
               witness
               ,
               to
               the
               confusion
               of
               his
               own
               face
               !
            
             
               Let
               then
               thy
               words
               be
               few
               ,
               but
               
                 advised
                 :
                 forethink
              
               whether
               that
               which
               thou
               art
               to
               speak
               ,
               be
               e
               fit
               to
               be
               spoken
               :
               affirm
               no
               more
               than
               what
               thou
               knowest
               to
               be
               true
               ;
               and
               be
               rather
               f
               silent
               ,
               than
               speak
               to
               an
               ill
               ,
               or
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Let
               thy
               heart
               and
               tongue
               ever
               go
               together
               
               in
               honesty
               and
               truth
               ;
               hate
               d
               dissembling
               and
               lying
               in
               another
               ,
               detest
               it
               in
               thy
               self
               ,
               or
               God
               will
               detest
               thee
               for
               it
               :
               for
               
                 he
                 hateth
                 a
                 lyer
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 father
                 the
                 Devil
                 alike
                 .
              
               And
               if
               once
               thou
               be
               discovered
               to
               make
               no
               
                 conscience
                 of
                 lying
              
               ,
               no
               Man
               will
               believe
               thee
               when
               thou
               speakest
               a
               truth
               :
               but
               if
               thou
               lovest
               truth
               ,
               more
               credit
               will
               be
               given
               to
               thy
               word
               ,
               than
               to
               a
               lyers
               oath
               .
               Great
               is
               the
               possession
               which
               Satan
               hath
               in
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               accustomed
               to
               lying
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               lye
               though
               they
               get
               nothing
               by
               it
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               are
               not
               compelled
               unto
               it
               by
               others
               .
               Let
               not
               thine
               anger
               remain
               ,
               when
               thou
               seest
               the
               cause
               removed
               :
               and
               ever
               distinguish
               'twixt
               him
               that
               offendeth
               of
               f
               infirmity
               (
               or
               against
               his
               will
               )
               and
               him
               who
               offendeth
               g
               maliciously
               ,
               and
               of
               set
               purpose
               :
               let
               the
               one
               have
               pity
               ,
               the
               other
               justice
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Keep
               thy
               speech
               as
               clean
               from
               all
               obscenity
               ,
               as
               thou
               would'st
               thy
               meat
               from
               poyson
               :
               and
               let
               thy
               talk
               be
               h
               gracious
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               hears
               thee
               ,
               may
               grow
               better
               by
               thee
               :
               and
               be
               ever
               more
               earnest
               when
               thou
               i
               speakest
               of
               Religion
               ,
               than
               when
               thou
               talkest
               of
               
                 worldly
                 matters
              
               .
            
             
               If
               thou
               perceivest
               that
               thou
               hast
               
                 erred
                 ,
                 persevere
              
               not
               in
               thine
               errour
               :
               
               rejoyce
               to
               find
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               *
               magnifie
               it
               .
               Study
               therefore
               three
               things
               especially
               ;
               to
               
                 understand
                 well
              
               ,
               to
               
                 say
                 well
              
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 do
                 well
              
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               thou
               meetest
               with
               
                 God's
                 children
              
               ,
               be
               sure
               to
               make
               some
               holy
               advantage
               by
               them
               :
               learn
               of
               them
               ,
               all
               the
               good
               that
               
               thou
               canst
               ;
               and
               communicate
               with
               them
               ,
               all
               the
               good
               things
               that
               thou
               knowest
               .
               The
               more
               good
               thou
               teachest
               others
               ,
               the
               more
               will
               God
               still
               k
               minister
               unto
               thee
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 gifts
                 of
                 Men
              
               ,
               by
               much
               using
               ,
               do
               perish
               and
               decrease
               :
               So
               the
               
                 gifts
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               by
               much
               using
               ,
               do
               the
               more
               grow
               and
               increase
               ;
               like
               the
               l
               widow's
               pitcher
               of
               Oil
               ,
               which
               the
               more
               it
               poured
               to
               fill
               
                 other
                 vessels
              
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               was
               still
               replenished
               in
               it self
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Beware
               that
               you
               believe
               not
               all
               that
               is
               told
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               tell
               not
               m
               all
               that
               you
               hear
               :
               for
               if
               you
               do
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               long
               enjoy
               true
               friends
               ,
               nor
               ever
               want
               great
               troubles
               .
               Therefore
               in
               accusations
               ,
               be
               first
               assured
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               then
               censure
               .
               And
               as
               thou
               tenderest
               the
               reputation
               of
               an
               honest
               heart
               ;
               never
               let
               malice
               in
               hatred
               ,
               make
               thee
               to
               reveal
               that
               which
               love
               in
               friendship
               bound
               thee
               a
               long
               time
               to
               conceal
               .
               But
               for
               fear
               of
               such
               after-claps
               ,
               observe
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               though
               thou
               hast
               
                 many
                 acquaintance
              
               ;
               yet
               make
               not
               
                 any
                 thy
                 familiar
                 friend
              
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               truly
               *
               
                 fears
                 God
              
               :
               Such
               a
               one
               ,
               thou
               never
               needest
               to
               fear
               .
               For
               though
               you
               should
               in
               some
               particulars
               fall
               out
               ,
               yet
               Christian
               love
               ,
               the
               
                 main
                 ground
              
               of
               your
               friendship
               ,
               will
               never
               fall
               away
               ;
               and
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               will
               never
               suffer
               him
               
                 to
                 do
              
               thee
               any
               villany
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               do
               nothing
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               †
               
                 civil
                 friend
              
               ,
               for
               which
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               safe
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               concealed
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               ,
               for
               which
               (
               if
               just
               cause
               be
               offered
               )
               
               thou
               need'st
               fear
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               proves
               thine
               unjust
               enemy
               .
               If
               thou
               hast
               done
               any
               thing
               amiss
               ,
               ask
               God
               forgiveness
               ,
               and
               persuade
               thy self
               rather
               than
               
                 thy
                 friend
              
               ,
               to
               *
               keep
               thine
               own
               counsel
               .
               For
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               what
               friendship
               soever
               is
               grounded
               upon
               any
               other
               cause
               than
               true
               Religion
               ;
               if
               ever
               that
               
                 cause
                 fail
              
               ,
               the
               friendship
               falleth
               off
               :
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               that
               as
               God
               breeds
               among
               men
               ,
               
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Peace
              
               and
               Amity
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               live
               to
               do
               one
               another
               good
               ;
               so
               the
               Devil
               daily
               soweth
               falshood
               ,
               *
               discord
               and
               enmity
               ,
               
               to
               cause
               (
               if
               he
               can
               )
               the
               
                 dearest
                 friends
              
               to
               devour
               one
               another
               .
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Make
               not
               a
               †
               jest
               of
               another
               man's
               infirmity
               :
               remember
               thine
               own
               .
               Abhor
               the
               frothy
               wit
               of
               a
               filthy
               nature
               ,
               whose
               brains
               having
               once
               conceived
               an
               odd
               scoff
               ,
               his
               mind
               travails
               (
               as
               a
               woman
               with
               child
               )
               till
               he
               be
               delivered
               of
               it
               .
               Yea
               ,
               he
               had
               rather
               lose
               his
               
                 best
                 friend
              
               ,
               than
               his
               
                 worst
                 jest
              
               But
               if
               thou
               be
               disposed
               to
               be
               *
               merry
               ,
               have
               a
               special
               care
               to
               three
               things
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               thy
               mirth
               be
               not
               against
               Religion
               ;
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               it
               be
               not
               against
               Charity
               ;
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               it
               be
               not
               against
               Chastity
               ,
               and
               then
               be
               as
               merry
               as
               thou
               
                 canst
                 ,
                 only
              
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Rejoyce
               not
               at
               the
               fall
               of
               thine
               enemy
               ,
               for
               thou
               knowest
               not
               what
               shall
               be
               the
               manner
               of
               ,
               
               thine
               
                 own
                 end
              
               .
               But
               be
               more
               †
               glad
               to
               see
               the
               
                 worst
                 man's
                 amendment
              
               ,
               
               than
               his
               punishment
               .
               Hate
               no
               Man
               ,
               for
               fear
               lest
               Christ
               loves
               him
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               take
               it
               well
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               
                 hate
                 whom
                 he
                 loveth
                 ,
                 Christ
              
               a
               loved
               thee
               ,
               when
               thou
               wast
               
                 his
                 Enemy
              
               :
               by
               the
               merits
               therefore
               of
               his
               blood
               ,
               
               he
               requireth
               thee
               ,
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               to
               love
               
                 thine
                 Enemy
              
               .
               Deny
               him
               (
               being
               a
               Christian
               )
               if
               thou
               darest
               .
               He
               asketh
               but
               forgiveness
               for
               forgiveness
               .
               The
               forgiveness
               of
               100
               pence
               ,
               for
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               
                 ten
                 thousand
                 talents
              
               ;
               of
               60
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               
               for
               ten
               Crowns
               ;
               petty
               forgiveness
               of
               Man
               ,
               for
               the
               infinite
               forgiveness
               of
               Almighty
               GOD.
               Though
               thou
               think'st
               thine
               Enemy
               unworthy
               to
               be
               forgiven
               ;
               yet
               Christ
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               obeyed
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               When
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               good
               of
               thy
               Neighbour
               doth
               require
               it
               ;
               speak
               the
               truth
               ,
               
               and
               fear
               not
               the
               face
               of
               Man.
               The
               frown
               of
               a
               Prince
               may
               sometimes
               be
               the
               favour
               of
               God.
               *
               Neither
               shall
               flattery
               still
               hold
               in
               credit
               ,
               nor
               truth
               alway
               continue
               in
               disgrace
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Ever
               think
               him
               a
               true
               friend
               ,
               who
               tells
               thee
               secretly
               and
               plainly
               of
               thy
               faults
               .
               He
               that
               sees
               thee
               offend
               ,
               and
               tells
               thee
               not
               of
               thy
               fault
               ,
               either
               flatters
               thee
               for
               favour
               ,
               or
               dares
               not
               displease
               thee
               for
               fear
               .
               Miserable
               is
               his
               case
               ,
               who
               when
               he
               needs
               ,
               hath
               none
               to
               admonish
               him
               .
               Reprehension
               ,
               be
               it
               just
               ,
               be
               it
               unjust
               ;
               come
               it
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               friend
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               foe
               ,
               it
               never
               doth
               a
               wise
               Man
               harm
               .
               
               For
               if
               it
               be
               true
               ;
               thou
               hast
               a
               warning
               to
               amend
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               false
               ,
               thou
               hast
               a
               Caveat
               what
               to
               avoid
               .
               
               So
               every
               way
               it
               makes
               a
               wise
               man
               better
               or
               warier
               .
               But
               *
               if
               thou
               canst
               not
               endure
               to
               be
               reprehended
               ,
               do
               then
               nothing
               worthy
               of
               reprehension
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Speak
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               fear
               and
               reverence
               ,
               and
               as
               in
               his
               sight
               and
               hearing
               .
               For
               seeing
               we
               are
               not
               worthy
               to
               use
               his
               holy
               Name
               in
               our
               Mouths
               :
               †
               much
               less
               ought
               we
               to
               abuse
               it
               vainly
               in
               our
               Talk
               ,
               But
               ordinarily
               to
               use
               it
               in
               
                 vain
                 ,
                 rash
              
               ,
               or
               
                 false
                 Oaths
              
               ,
               is
               an
               undoubted
               sign
               of
               a
               soul
               that
               never
               truly
               feared
               God.
               Pray
               therefore
               with
               David
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               to
               speak
               in
               any
               matter
               that
               may
               move
               passion
               :
               b
               
                 Set
                 a
                 watch
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 before
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 my
                 lips
                 .
              
            
             
               10.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               in
               c
               praising
               be
               discreet
               :
               in
               d
               *
               saluting
               ,
               courteous
               ;
               in
               e
               admonishing
               ,
               friendly
               ;
               in
               forgiving
               ,
               merciful
               ;
               in
               f
               promising
               ,
               faithful
               ;
               and
               bountiful
               in
               g
               recompensing
               good
               service
               :
               making
               not
               the
               rewards
               of
               virtue
               the
               gifts
               of
               favour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               for
               thy
               Actions
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               DO
               
                 no
                 evil
              
               ,
               tho'
               thou
               mightest
               :
               for
               God
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               h
               
                 least
                 sin
              
               (
               without
               bitter
               repentance
               )
               to
               escape
               unpunished
               .
               Leave
               not
               undone
               any
               good
               that
               thou
               canst
               .
               But
               do
               nothing
               without
               a
               calling
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               in
               thy
               calling
               ,
               till
               thou
               hast
               first
               taken
               i
               
                 council
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
              
               ,
               of
               the
               lawfulness
               thereof
               ,
               and
               prayed
               for
               his
               blessings
               upon
               thy
               endeavour
               ;
               and
               then
               do
               it
               
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               with
               chearfulness
               of
               heart
               ,
               committing
               the
               success
               
               unto
               him
               ;
               in
               whose
               power
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               bless
               with
               his
               grace
               ,
               whatsoever
               business
               is
               intended
               to
               his
               glory
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               thou
               art
               tempted
               to
               do
               an
               evil
               work
               ,
               
               remember
               that
               Satan
               is
               where
               his
               business
               is
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               child
               of
               God
               be
               the
               instrument
               of
               so
               base
               a
               slave
               :
               hate
               
                 the
                 Work
              
               if
               thou
               abhorrest
               
                 the
                 Author
              
               .
               Ask
               thy
               Conscience
               these
               two
               questions
               :
               
                 Would
                 I
                 have
                 another
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
              
               
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 answer
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 my
              
               a
               
                 accounts
                 ,
                 if
                 contrary
                 to
                 my
                 knowledge
                 and
                 conscience
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 this
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 sin
                 against
                 him
                 ?
              
               and
               remember
               with
               Joseph
               ,
               b
               that
               though
               no
               man
               seeth
               ,
               yet
               God
               seeth
               all
               .
               Fly
               therefore
               (
               with
               Joseph
               )
               from
               all
               sins
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               that
               are
               secret
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               are
               manifest
               in
               the
               the
               eyes
               of
               Men.
               For
               God
               as
               he
               is
               just
               ,
               without
               speedy
               repentance
               ,
               will
               bring
               thy
               secret
               sins
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               
               David's
               
                 to
                 the
                 open
                 light
              
               ,
               
               
                 before
                 all
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Sun.
              
               Be
               therefore
               as
               much
               afraid
               of
               secret
               sins
               ,
               
               as
               of
               open
               shame
               .
               And
               so
               avoid
               all
               in
               general
               ,
               as
               that
               thou
               dost
               not
               allow
               to
               the
               self
               any
               one
               particular
               ,
               or
               darling
               sin
               ,
               
               which
               the
               corruption
               of
               thy
               Nature
               could
               best
               agree
               withall
               :
               For
               the
               crafty
               devil
               can
               hold
               a
               man's
               soul
               as
               
                 fast
                 by
                 one
              
               ,
               as
               by
               many
               sins
               :
               and
               faster
               by
               that
               one
               which
               doth
               please
               thee
               ,
               than
               by
               all
               those
               which
               begin
               to
               be
               abominable
               unto
               thee
               .
               And
               as
               thou
               de●●●est
               to
               avoid
               a
               sin
               ;
               so
               be
               careful
               to
               shun
               the
               *
               the
               occasion
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               effecting
               good
               actions
               which
               are
               
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               thy
               calling
               ,
               distrust
               not
               God's
               Providence
               ,
               tho'
               thou
               see
               the
               means
               either
               wanting
               or
               weak
               .
               
               And
               if
               means
               do
               offer
               themselves
               ,
               be
               sure
               that
               they
               be
               lawful
               :
               and
               having
               gotten
               lawful
               means
               ,
               take
               heed
               that
               thou
               rely
               not
               more
               upon
               them
               than
               upon
               God
               himself
               .
               Labour
               in
               a
               lawful
               calling
               ,
               is
               God's
               ordinary
               means
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               blesseth
               his
               children
               with
               outwards
               things
               .
               Pray
               therefore
               for
               God's
               blessing
               upon
               his
               own
               means
               .
               In
               earthly
               business
               ,
               bear
               an
               heavenly
               mind
               :
               do
               thou
               thy
               best
               endeavour
               ,
               and
               commit
               the
               whole
               success
               to
               the
               
                 fore-ordaining
                 wisdom
              
               of
               Almighty
               God.
               Never
               think
               to
               thrive
               by
               those
               means
               which
               God
               hath
               accursed
               .
               That
               will
               not
               in
               the
               end
               prove
               gain
               ,
               which
               is
               gotten
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               thy
               Soul.
               
               In
               all
               therefore
               both
               actions
               and
               means
               ,
               endeavour
               with
               Paul
               ,
               to
               have
               
                 alway
                 a
                 clear
                 conscience
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 towards
                 men
              
               .
               
                 
                   Look
                   to
                   your selves
                   ,
                   what
                   conscience
                   ye
                   have
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   conscience
                   shall
                   damn
                   ,
                   and
                   conscience
                   shall
                   save
                   .
                
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Love
               all
               
                 good
                 things
              
               for
               God's
               sake
               :
               but
               God
               for
               his
               own
               sake
               .
               Whilst
               thou
               holdest
               God
               thy
               friend
               ,
               thou
               needest
               not
               a
               fear
               who
               is
               thine
               enemy
               :
               for
               either
               God
               will
               make
               thine
               enemy
               to
               become
               thy
               b
               friend
               ,
               or
               will
               c
               bridle
               him
               that
               he
               cannot
               hurt
               thee
               .
               No
               man
               is
               d
               overthrown
               by
               his
               enemy
               ,
               unless
               that
               first
               his
               sin
               have
               prevailed
               over
               him
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               left
               him
               to
               himself
               ;
               he
               that
               would
               therefore
               be
               safe
               
               from
               the
               fear
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               
               and
               live
               still
               in
               the
               favour
               of
               his
               God
               ;
               let
               him
               redeem
               the
               folly
               of
               the
               
                 time
                 past
              
               with
               serious
               repentance
               ,
               look
               to
               the
               
                 time
                 present
              
               with
               religious
               diligence
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               to
               the
               
                 time
                 to
                 come
              
               with
               careful
               providence
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Give
               every
               man
               the
               honour
               due
               to
               his
               place
               ;
               but
               honour
               a
               man
               more
               for
               his
               goodness
               ,
               than
               for
               his
               greatness
               .
               And
               of
               whomsoever
               thou
               hast
               received
               a
               benefit
               ,
               unto
               him
               (
               as
               God
               shall
               enable
               thee
               )
               remember
               to
               be
               thankful
               .
               Acknowledge
               it
               lovingly
               unto
               Men
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               him
               heartily
               unto
               God
               :
               and
               count
               
                 every
                 blessing
              
               received
               from
               God
               as
               a
               pledge
               of
               his
               eternal
               love
               ,
               and
               a
               spur
               to
               a
               
                 godly
                 life
              
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Be
               not
               proud
               for
               any
               external
               worldly
               goods
               ,
               nor
               for
               any
               internal
               spiritual
               
                 gifts
                 .
                 Not
                 for
                 external
                 goods
                 ,
              
               because
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               came
               lately
               ,
               so
               they
               will
               shortly
               be
               gone
               again
               ;
               their
               loss
               therefore
               is
               the
               less
               to
               be
               grieved
               at
               .
               
                 Not
                 for
                 any
                 internal
                 gifts
              
               :
               for
               as
               God
               gave
               them
               ,
               so
               will
               he
               likewise
               take
               them
               away
               ,
               if
               (
               forgetting
               the
               giver
               )
               thou
               shalt
               abuse
               his
               gifts
               ,
               to
               puff
               up
               thine
               heart
               with
               a
               pride
               of
               thine
               own
               worth
               ;
               and
               contemn
               others
               ,
               for
               whose
               good
               Almighty
               God
               bestowed
               those
               gifts
               upon
               thee
               .
               Hast
               thou
               any
               
                 one
                 vertus
              
               that
               moves
               thee
               to
               be
               self-conceited
               ?
               thou
               hast
               
                 twenty
                 vices
              
               that
               may
               better
               vilisie
               thee
               in
               thine
               own
               eyes
               .
            
             
               Be
               the
               *
               same
               in
               the
               
                 sight
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               who
               beholds
               thy
               heart
               ,
               that
               thou
               seemest
               to
               be
               in
               the
               
                 eyes
                 of
                 Men
              
               ,
               that
               see
               thy
               face
               .
               Content
               
               not
               thy self
               with
               *
               
                 an
                 outward
                 good
                 n●mè
              
               ,
               when
               thy
               Conscience
               shall
               inwardly
               tell
               thee
               it
               is
               undeserved
               ,
               and
               therefore
               none
               of
               thine
               .
               A
               
                 deserved
                 good
                 name
              
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               for
               godliness
               ,
               lasts
               little
               ,
               and
               is
               less
               worth
               .
               In
               all
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               I
               never
               read
               of
               an
               
               Hypocrite's
               repentance
               :
               and
               no
               wonder
               ;
               for
               whereas
               after
               
                 sin
                 conversion
              
               is
               left
               as
               a
               means
               ,
               
                 to
                 cure
                 all
                 other
              
               sinners
               ,
               what
               means
               remain
               
                 to
                 recover
              
               him
               who
               hath
               converted
               conversion
               it self
               into
               sin
               ?
               Wo
               therefore
               unto
               the
               Soul
               that
               is
               not
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               seemeth
               religious
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Mark
               the
               
                 fearful
                 ends
              
               of
               notorious
               evil
               Men
               ,
               to
               abhor
               their
               wicked
               actions
               ;
               mark
               
                 the
                 life
              
               of
               
                 the
                 godly
              
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               imitate
               it
               ;
               and
               his
               blessed
               †
               end
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               comfort
               thee
               .
               
                 Obey
                 thy
                 betters
                 ,
                 observe
                 the
                 wise
                 ,
                 accompany
                 the
                 honest
                 ,
              
               
               and
               
                 love
                 the
                 religious
              
               .
               And
               seeing
               the
               corrupt
               nature
               of
               man
               is
               prone
               to
               hypocrisie
               ,
               beware
               that
               thou
               use
               not
               
                 the
                 exercise
              
               of
               Religion
               ,
               as
               matters
               of
               course
               and
               custom
               ,
               without
               care
               and
               conscience
               ,
               to
               grow
               more
               holy
               and
               devout
               thereby
               .
               Observe
               therefore
               how
               by
               the
               continual
               use
               of
               God's
               means
               ,
               thou
               feelest
               thy
               special
               corruptions
               weakened
               ,
               and
               thy
               sanctification
               more
               and
               more
               encreased
               :
               and
               *
               make
               no
               more
               shew
               of
               holiness
               outwardly
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               than
               thou
               hast
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               inwardly
               in
               thine
               heart
               .
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Endeavour
               to
               rule
               those
               who
               live
               under
               
                 thine
                 authority
              
               ,
               rather
               by
               love
               than
               by
               fear
               ,
               for
               to
               rule
               by
               †
               love
               is
               easie
               and
               
               safe
               ,
               but
               tyranny
               is
               ever
               accompanied
               with
               care
               and
               b
               terror
               .
               Oppression
               will
               force
               the
               oppressed
               to
               take
               any
               advantage
               ,
               to
               shake
               off
               the
               Yoke
               that
               they
               are
               
                 not
                 able
              
               to
               bear
               :
               neither
               will
               
                 God's
                 Justice
              
               suffer
               the
               sway
               that
               is
               grounded
               on
               Tyranny
               long
               to
               continue
               .
               Remember
               that
               tho'
               by
               c
               
                 humane
                 ordinance
              
               they
               serve
               thee
               ,
               yet
               by
               a
               more
               
                 peculiar
                 right
              
               they
               are
               d
               
                 God's
                 servants
              
               .
               Yea
               ,
               now
               being
               Christians
               ,
               e
               
                 not
                 as
                 thy
                 servants
                 ,
                 but
                 above
                 servants
                 ,
              
               *
               
                 brethren
                 beloved
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Rule
               therefore
               over
               f
               Christians
               ,
               (
               being
               a
               Christian
               )
               in
               love
               and
               mercy
               ,
               like
               Christ
               thy
               Master
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Remember
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               actions
               none
               makes
               a
               Magistrate
               more
               like
               God
               ,
               (
               whose
               Vice-gerent
               he
               is
               )
               than
               doing
               Justice
               justly
               .
               For
               the
               due
               execution
               whereof
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               have
               ever
               an
               open
               ear
               to
               the
               just
               complaints
               of
               unjust
               dealings
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               so
               lend
               one
               ear
               to
               the
               Accuser
               ,
               as
               that
               thou
               keep
               the
               other
               for
               the
               accused
               :
               for
               g
               he
               that
               decreeth
               for
               either
               part
               ,
               before
               both
               be
               heard
               ,
               the
               decree
               may
               be
               just
               ,
               but
               himself
               is
               unjust
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               hearing
               both
               parts
               ,
               incline
               not
               to
               the
               right-hand
               of
               affection
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               left
               of
               hatred
               :
               as
               to
               believe
               arguments
               of
               perswasion
               for
               a
               friend
               ,
               before
               arguments
               concluding
               for
               a
               foe
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               deny
               not
               Justice
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 Regia
                 mensura
              
               ,
               to
               the
               meanest
               Subject
               :
               but
               let
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
               
               come
               in
               equal
               balance
               with
               the
               rich
               and
               mighty
               .
               If
               thou
               perceivest
               on
               the
               one
               side
               in
               a
               cause
               ,
               the
               *
               
                 high
                 hills
                 of
                 cunning
                 advantage
                 ,
                 powerful
                 combination
                 ,
                 and
                 violent
                 prosecution
              
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               
                 the
                 low
                 valleys
                 of
                 poverty
                 ,
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 and
                 desolation
                 :
              
               prepare
               thy
               way
               (
               as
               God
               doth
               )
               to
               judgment
               ,
               by
               †
               
                 raising
                 Valleys
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 taking
                 down
                 Hills
              
               ,
               equally
               inequality
               :
               that
               so
               thou
               maist
               lay
               the
               Foundation
               of
               thy
               sentence
               upon
               an
               
                 even
                 ground
              
               .
               In
               matters
               of
               
                 right
                 and
                 wrong
              
               'twixt
               party
               and
               party
               ,
               let
               thy
               Conscience
               be
               careful
               ,
               rather
               *
               
                 Jus
                 dicere
              
               ,
               to
               pronounce
               the
               Law
               that
               is
               made
               ,
               
                 secundùm
                 allegata
                 &
                 probata
              
               ;
               than
               
                 Jus
                 dare
              
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Law
               of
               thine
               own
               ,
               upon
               the
               authority
               of
               
                 sic
                 volo
                 ,
                 si
                 jubeo
              
               ,
               fearing
               that
               fearful
               Malediction
               ,
               
               
                 Cursed
                 be
                 he
                 that
                 removeth
                 his
                 Neighbour's
                 Land-Mark
                 .
              
               
               In
               Trials
               of
               Life
               and
               Death
               ,
               let
               Judges
               ,
               like
               
                 Elohim
                 ,
                 in
                 justice
                 remember
                 mercy
              
               ;
               and
               so
               cast
               the
               severe
               Eye
               of
               Justice
               upon
               the
               Fact
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               look
               with
               the
               pitiful
               eye
               of
               Mercy
               upon
               the
               Malefactor
               ,
               wresting
               the
               favour
               of
               Law
               ,
               to
               the
               favour
               of
               Life
               ,
               where
               Grace
               promiseth
               amendment
               :
               but
               if
               Justice
               requireth
               ,
               that
               †
               one
               rather
               than
               unity
               ,
               must
               perish
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               
                 rotten
                 member
              
               must
               be
               *
               cut
               off
               ,
               to
               save
               the
               
                 whole
                 body
              
               from
               putrefying
               ;
               
                 fiat
                 Justitia
              
               .
               But
               whilst
               thou
               art
               pronouncing
               
                 the
                 sentence
              
               of
               judgment
               on
               another
               ,
               remember
               that
               
                 thine
                 own
              
               judgment
               hangs
               over
               thy
               head
               .
               In
               all
               causes
               therefore
               judge
               aright
               ;
               for
               thou
               shalt
               
               be
               sure
               to
               find
               a
               righteous
               Judge
               ,
               before
               whom
               thou
               must
               shortly
               appear
               to
               be
               judged
               thy
               self
               :
               at
               what
               time
               thou
               maist
               leave
               to
               thy
               friend
               this
               for
               thine
               Epitaph
               :
               
                 Nuper
                 eram
                 Judex
                 ,
                 jam
                 judicis
                 ante
                 tribunal
                 Subsistens
                 ,
                 paveo
                 :
                 judicor
                 ipse
                 modo
                 .
              
            
             
               Many
               (
               I
               know
               not
               upon
               what
               grounds
               )
               seem
               to
               be
               much
               aggrieved
               with
               
                 the
                 Laws
              
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               but
               
                 wiser
                 men
              
               may
               answer
               them
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Nos
                 scimus
                 bonam
                 esse
                 legem
                 ,
                 modo
                 Judex
                 eâ
                 legitimè
                 utatur
                 ;
                 We
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 use
                 it
                 lawfully
                 .
              
               
               And
               he
               shall
               be
               unto
               me
               a
               
                 righteous
                 Judge
              
               ,
               whose
               heart
               neither
               corruption
               of
               bribes
               ,
               fear
               of
               foes
               ,
               nor
               favour
               of
               friends
               can
               withdraw
               from
               the
               conscionable
               practice
               of
               these
               precepts
               .
               And
               to
               that
               rare
               and
               venerable
               Judge
               ,
               I
               say
               with
               
                 Jehoshaphat
                 :
                 Be
                 of
                 courage
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 do
                 justice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               10.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               Make
               not
               an
               occupation
               of
               any
               recreation
               .
               The
               longest
               use
               of
               pleasure
               is
               but
               short
               :
               but
               the
               pains
               of
               pleasure
               abused
               ,
               are
               eternal
               .
               *
               Use
               therefore
               lawful
               recreation
               ,
               
               so
               far
               forth
               ,
               as
               it
               makes
               thee
               the
               fitter
               in
               body
               and
               mind
               ,
               to
               do
               more
               chearfully
               the
               service
               of
               God
               and
               the
               duties
               of
               thy
               calling
               .
               †
               Thy
               work
               is
               great
               ,
               thy
               time
               is
               but
               short
               .
               And
               
                 he
                 who
                 will
              
               b
               
                 recompence
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 works
                 ,
                 standeth
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 .
              
               Think
               how
               much
               work
               is
               behind
               ,
               how
               slow
               thou
               hast
               wrought
               in
               the
               time
               which
               is
               past
               ;
               and
               what
               a
               reckoning
               thou
               should'st
               make
               ,
               if
               thy
               master
               should
               call
               thee
               
                 this
                 day
              
               to
               thine
               accounts
               .
               
               
               Be
               therefore
               careful
               henceforth
               to
               make
               the
               most
               advantage
               of
               thy
               short
               time
               that
               remains
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               would
               of
               an
               
                 old
                 lease
              
               ,
               that
               were
               near
               expiring
               :
               and
               when
               thou
               disposest
               to
               recreate
               thy self
               ,
               remember
               how
               small
               a
               time
               is
               allotted
               for
               thy
               life
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               much
               of
               that
               is
               not
               to
               be
               consumed
               in
               
                 idleness
                 ,
                 sports
                 ,
                 plays
                 ,
                 and
                 toyish
                 vanities
                 ,
              
               seeing
               the
               whole
               is
               but
               a
               
                 short
                 while
              
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               all
               spent
               in
               doing
               the
               best
               good
               that
               thou
               canst
               :
               for
               Man
               was
               not
               created
               for
               
                 sports
                 ,
                 plays
              
               and
               recreation
               ;
               but
               zealously
               to
               serve
               God
               in
               Religion
               ,
               and
               conscionably
               to
               serve
               his
               neighbour
               in
               his
               vocation
               ,
               and
               by
               both
               to
               ascertain
               himself
               of
               eternal
               salvation
               .
               Esteem
               therefore
               the
               loss
               of
               *
               time
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               losses
               .
               
               Redeem
               it
               carefully
               ,
               to
               spend
               it
               wisely
               :
               that
               when
               that
               time
               cometh
               that
               a
               thou
               mayest
               be
               no
               longer
               a
               Steward
               on
               earth
               ,
               thy
               master
               may
               welcome
               thee
               with
               an
               b
               
                 Euge
                 bone
                 serve
              
               ,
               and
               give
               thee
               a
               better
               in
               heaven
               ;
               
               where
               thou
               shalt
               joyfully
               enjoy
               thy
               Master's
               joy
               for
               evermore
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             for
             the
             Evening
             .
          
           
             At
             Evening
             when
             thou
             preparest
             thy self
             to
             take
             thy
             rest
             ,
             meditate
             on
             these
             few
             points
          
           
             1.
             
             THat
             seeing
             thy
             days
             are
             numbred
             ,
             
             there
             is
             one
             more
             of
             thy
             number
             spent
             :
             
             and
             thou
             art
             now
             the
             nearer
             to
             thy
             end
             
               by
               a
               day
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sit
             down
             a
             while
             before
             thou
             goest
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             consider
             with
             thy self
             what
             
             memorable
             thing
             thou
             hast
             
               seen
               ,
               heard
            
             ,
             or
             read
             that
             day
             ,
             more
             than
             thou
             sawest
             ,
             heard'st
             ,
             or
             knewest
             before
             ;
             and
             make
             thy
             
               best
               use
            
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             especially
             ,
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             what
             sin
             thou
             hast
             committed
             that
             day
             against
             God
             or
             Man
             ,
             and
             what
             good
             thou
             hast
             omitted
             ;
             and
             humble
             thy self
             for
             both
             .
             If
             thou
             findest
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             any
             goodness
             ,
             acknowledge
             it
             to
             be
             God's
             grace
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             the
             glory
             :
             and
             count
             that
             day
             *
             lost
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             not
             done
             some
             good
             .
             
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             by
             frailty
             or
             strong
             tentation
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             perceive
             that
             thou
             hast
             committed
             any
             grievous
             sin
             or
             fault
             ;
             presume
             not
             to
             sleep
             ,
             till
             thou
             hast
             upon
             thy
             knees
             ,
             made
             a
             
               particular
               reconciliation
            
             with
             God
             in
             Christ
             for
             the
             same
             :
             both
             by
             confessing
             the
             fault
             ,
             and
             by
             fervent
             praying
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Thus
             making
             thy
             score
             even
             with
             Christ
             every
             night
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             the
             less
             to
             account
             for
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             to
             make
             thy
             final
             reckoning
             before
             his
             Majesty
             in
             the
             
               Judgment
               day
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             thou
             hast
             fallen
             out
             with
             any
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             
             let
             not
             the
             Sun
             
               go
               down
               in
               thine
               anger
            
             that
             night
             .
             If
             thy
             conscience
             tells
             thee
             that
             thou
             hast
             wronged
             him
             ,
             acknowledge
             thine
             offence
             ,
             and
             *
             entreat
             him
             to
             forgive
             thee
             .
             If
             he
             have
             wronged
             thee
             ,
             offer
             him
             reconciliation
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             will
             not
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             yet
             do
             thou
             from
             thy
             heart
             forgive
             him
             ,
             Mat.
             5.
             23.
             
             But
             in
             any
             case
             presume
             not
             to
             be
             thine
             
             own
             revenger
             .
             For
             in
             so
             doing
             thou
             do'st
             God
             a
             
               double
               injury
            
             :
             First
             ,
             in
             offering
             to
             take
             
               the
               Sword
               of
               Justice
            
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             were
             not
             just
             ,
             having
             reserved
             the
             
               execution
               of
            
             a
             vengeance
             to
             himself
             .
             
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             
               usurping
               authority
            
             over
             his
             b
             servant
             ,
             without
             referring
             the
             cause
             to
             his
             hearing
             and
             censure
             ,
             being
             his
             ,
             and
             thy
             Master
             .
             Besides
             ,
             thou
             art
             too
             partial
             to
             be
             a
             Revenger
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             be
             to
             execute
             revenge
             on
             thy self
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             do
             it
             too
             lightly
             ;
             if
             on
             thy
             enemy
             ,
             too
             heavily
             .
             It
             belongeth
             therefore
             to
             God
             to
             revenge
             ;
             to
             thee
             to
             forgive
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             testimony
             that
             thou
             hast
             freely
             †
             forgiven
             him
             ,
             pray
             unto
             God
             for
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             the
             amendment
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             time
             that
             occasion
             is
             offered
             ,
             (
             and
             it
             lies
             in
             thy
             power
             )
             do
             him
             good
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             doing
             it
             :
             for
             he
             that
             doth
             good
             to
             his
             c
             enemies
             ,
             shews
             himself
             the
             child
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             his
             reward
             is
             with
             God
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Use
             not
             sleep
             as
             a
             means
             to
             satiate
             the
             foggy
             litherness
             of
             thy
             flesh
             ;
             
             but
             as
             a
             medicine
             to
             refresh
             thy
             tired
             Senses
             and
             Members
             :
             
             sufficient
             sleep
             quickneth
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             reviveth
             the
             body
             ;
             but
             
               immoderate
               sleep
               dulleth
            
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             fatneth
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Remember
             that
             many
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             never
             rise
             again
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             wakened
             a●d
             
               raised
               up
            
             by
             the
             fearful
             sound
             of
             the
             
               last
               trumpet
            
             .
             But
             he
             that
             sleepeth
             and
             wakeneth
             with
             prayer
             ,
             sleepeth
             and
             wakeneth
             
             with
             Christ.
             If
             therefore
             thou
             desirest
             to
             
               sleep
               securely
            
             ,
             and
             safely
             ,
             yield
             up
             thy self
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             art
             waking
             :
             and
             so
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             with
             a
             reverence
             of
             
               God's
               Majesty
            
             ,
             and
             consideration
             of
             thine
             own
             misery
             ,
             which
             thou
             maist
             imprint
             in
             thy
             heart
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             by
             these
             and
             the
             like
             meditations
             .
          
           
             Read
             a
             Chapter
             in
             the
             same
             order
             as
             was
             prescribed
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             and
             when
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             kneel
             down
             on
             both
             thy
             knees
             at
             thy
             bed-side
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             convenient
             place
             in
             thy
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             thy
             heart
             ,
             thine
             eyes
             and
             hands
             ,
             to
             thy
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             and
             mediation
             of
             his
             
               holy
               Son
               Jesus
            
             ;
             pray
             unto
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             the
             gift
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Confessing
             thy
             sins
             ,
             especially
             those
             which
             thou
             hast
             committed
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Craving
             most
             earnestly
             (
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             )
             
               pardon
               and
               forgiveness
            
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Requesting
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             for
             amendment
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             
               Giving
               thanks
            
             for
             benefits
             received
             ,
             especially
             for
             thy
             preservation
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Praying
             for
             rest
             and
             protection
             that
             night
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Remembering
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Royal
               Posterity
            
             ,
             our
             Ministers
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Brethren
             visited
             or
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             commending
             thy self
             and
             all
             thine
             to
             his
             gracious
             custody
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             thou
             maist
             do
             in
             these
             or
             the
             like
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Evening
             ,
          
           
             O
             Most
             gracious
             God
             ,
             and
             loving
             Father
             ,
             
             
               who
               art
               about
               my
               bed
               ,
               and
               knowest
               my
               down-lying
               ,
               and
               mine
               up-rising
               ,
            
             and
             art
             
               near
               unto
               all
               that
               call
               upon
               thee
               ,
               in
               truth
               and
               sincerity
            
             ;
             
             I
             wretched
             sinner
             do
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             me
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             behold
             me
             as
             I
             am
             in
             my self
             :
             For
             then
             thou
             shalt
             see
             but
             an
             unclean
             and
             defiled
             creature
             ,
             
               conceived
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               living
               in
               iniquity
               :
            
             
             so
             that
             
               I
               am
               ashamed
               to
               lift
               up
               mine
               eyes
               to
               heaven
               ,
            
             
             knowing
             how
             grievously
             
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
            
             
             
               heaven
               and
               before
               thee
            
             :
             For
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             I
             have
             transgressed
             
               all
               thy
               Commandments
               and
               righteous
               Laws
               ,
            
             
             not
             only
             through
             negligence
             and
             infirmity
             ,
             but
             oftentimes
             through
             
               willful
               presumption
            
             ,
             contrary
             to
             my
             knowledge
             :
             yea
             contrary
             to
             the
             motions
             of
             thy
             
               Holy
               spirit
            
             reclaiming
             me
             from
             them
             :
             so
             that
             I
             have
             wounded
             my
             conscience
             ,
             and
             grieved
             thy
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             thou
             hast
             
               sealed
               me
               to
               the
               day
               of
               redemption
               .
            
             
             Thou
             hast
             consecrated
             my
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             temples
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             I
             wretched
             sinner
             have
             defiled
             both
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             pollution
             and
             uncleanness
             .
             My
             eyes
             in
             taking
             pleasure
             to
             a
             
               behold
               vanity
            
             ;
             mine
             ears
             ,
             in
             hearing
             impure
             and
             unchaste
             speeches
             ;
             my
             b
             tongue
             ,
             in
             leasing
             and
             evil
             speaking
             ;
             my
             c
             hands
             are
             so
             full
             of
             impurity
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ashamed
             to
             lift
             them
             up
             unto
             thee
             ;
             and
             my
             d
             feet
             have
             carried
             me
             
             after
             mine
             own
             ways
             ;
             my
             understanding
             and
             reasoning
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             quick
             in
             all
             earthly
             matters
             ,
             are
             only
             blind
             and
             stupid
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             to
             meditate
             or
             discourse
             of
             spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             things
             ;
             my
             memory
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             the
             treasury
             of
             all
             goodness
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             apt
             to
             remember
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             those
             things
             which
             are
             vile
             and
             vain
             .
             Yea
             Lord
             ,
             by
             woful
             experience
             I
             find
             that
             naturally
             ,
             
             
               all
               the
               imaginations
               of
               the
               thoughts
               of
               mine
               heart
               are
               only
               evil
               continually
               .
            
             And
             these
             my
             sins
             
               are
               more
               in
               number
               than
               the
               hairs
               upon
               mine
               head
               ,
            
             
             and
             they
             have
             grown
             over
             me
             like
             a
             loathsom
             
               leprosie
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               Crown
               of
               my
               head
               to
               the
               sole
               of
               my
               feet
               ,
            
             
             there
             remains
             no
             part
             which
             they
             have
             not
             infected
             .
             They
             make
             me
             seem
             
               vile
               in
               mine
               own
               eyes
            
             :
             
             how
             much
             
               more
               abominable
            
             must
             I
             then
             appear
             in
             thy
             sight
             ?
             And
             the
             custom
             of
             sinning
             hath
             almost
             taken
             away
             the
             conscience
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             pulled
             upon
             me
             such
             dullness
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             hardness
             of
             heart
             ,
             that
             thy
             judgments
             denounced
             against
             my
             sins
             ,
             by
             the
             faithful
             Preachers
             of
             thy
             Word
             ,
             do
             not
             terrifie
             me
             to
             return
             unto
             thee
             by
             unfeigned
             repentance
             for
             them
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             shouldest
             but
             deal
             with
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             justice
             ,
             and
             my
             desert
             ,
             I
             should
             utterly
             be
             confounded
             and
             condemned
             .
             But
             seeing
             that
             of
             thine
             infinite
             
               mercy
               ▪
            
             thou
             hast
             spared
             me
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             still
             waitest
             for
             my
             repentance
             :
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             bitter
             death
             and
             bloody
             passion
             sake
             ,
             which
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             suffered
             
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             pardon
             and
             forgive
             unto
             me
             all
             my
             sins
             and
             offences
             ,
             and
             open
             unto
             me
             that
             
               ever
               streaming
               fountain
            
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
             which
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             open
             under
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             to
             the
             penitent
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             sins
             and
             uncleanness
             may
             be
             so
             bathed
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             buried
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             hid
             in
             his
             wounds
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             never
             be
             more
             seen
             ,
             to
             shame
             me
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             to
             condemn
             me
             before
             thy
             Judgment-seat
             in
             the
             World
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             as
             thou
             know'st
             that
             
               it
               is
               not
               in
               man
               to
               turn
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
            
             
             
               unless
               thou
               dost
               first
               give
               him
               grace
               to
               convert
            
             ;
             and
             seeing
             that
             it
             is
             as
             easie
             with
             thee
             to
             make
             me
             righteous
             and
             holy
             as
             to
             bid
             me
             to
             be
             such
             :
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             
             give
             me
             grace
             
               to
               do
               what
               thou
               commandest
               ,
               and
               then
               command
               what
               thou
               wilt
               ,
            
             and
             thou
             shalt
             find
             me
             willing
             to
             do
             thy
             blessed
             will.
             And
             to
             this
             end
             give
             unto
             me
             thine
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             
             which
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             give
             (
             to
             the
             
             
               world's
               end
            
             )
             unto
             all
             thine
             Elect
             people
             .
             And
             let
             the
             same
             thy
             
               holy
               Spirit
               purge
            
             my
             heart
             ,
             heal
             my
             corruption
             ,
             sanctifie
             my
             nature
             ,
             and
             consecrate
             my
             soul
             and
             body
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             become
             the
             a
             temples
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             to
             serve
             thee
             in
             b
             
               righteousness
               and
               holiness
               all
               the
               days
               of
               my
               life
            
             ;
             that
             when
             (
             by
             the
             direction
             and
             assistance
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             )
             I
             shall
             c
             finish
             my
             course
             in
             this
             short
             and
             transitory
             life
             ,
             I
             may
             chearfully
             leave
             this
             world
             and
             resign
             my
             d
             
               soul
               into
               thy
               Fatherly
               hands
            
             ,
             in
             the
             assured
             confidence
             
             of
             enjoying
             everlasting
             life
             with
             thee
             ,
             in
             thine
             heavenly
             e
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             for
             thine
             elect
             Saints
             ,
             who
             love
             the
             
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             ,
             and
             f
             expect
             his
             appearing
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             let
             
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
            
             work
             in
             me
             such
             a
             serious
             repentance
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             may
             with
             tears
             lament
             my
             sins
             past
             ,
             with
             grief
             of
             heart
             be
             humble
             for
             my
             sins
             present
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             mine
             endeavour
             ,
             resist
             the
             like
             filthy
             sins
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
             And
             let
             the
             same
             thy
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             likewise
             keep
             me
             in
             the
             Vnity
             of
             thy
             Church
             ,
             lead
             me
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             thy
             Word
             ,
             and
             preserve
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             swerve
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             Popery
             nor
             any
             other
             errour
             or
             false
             worship
             .
             And
             let
             thy
             Spirit
             open
             mine
             eyes
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             
             to
             see
             
               the
               wondrous
               things
               of
               thy
               Law
               :
            
             and
             
               open
               my
               lips
            
             ,
             
             that
             my
             mouth
             may
             daily
             defend
             thy
             truth
             ,
             and
             
               set
               forth
            
             thy
             praise
             ▪
             Increase
             in
             me
             those
             good
             gifts
             ,
             which
             of
             thy
             mercy
             thou
             hast
             already
             bestowed
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             give
             unto
             me
             a
             patient
             spirit
             ,
             a
             chast
             heart
             ,
             a
             contented
             mind
             ,
             pure
             affections
             ,
             wise
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             graces
             which
             thou
             feest
             to
             be
             necessary
             for
             me
             ;
             
             to
             govern
             my
             heart
             in
             thy
             fear
             ,
             and
             to
             guide
             all
             my
             life
             in
             thy
             favour
             :
             that
             whether
             I
             live
             or
             die
             ,
             I
             may
             live
             and
             die
             unto
             thee
             ,
             who
             art
             my
             God
             and
             my
             Redeemer
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             according
             as
             I
             am
             bound
             I
             render
             unto
             thee
             from
             the
             Altar
             of
             my
             humblest
             heart
             ,
             all
             possible
             thanks
             ,
             for
             all
             those
             blessings
             and
             benefits
             ,
             which
             so
             graciously
             and
             plentuously
             thou
             hast
             
             bestowed
             upon
             my
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             for
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             :
             namely
             ,
             for
             mine
             
               Election
               ,
               Creation
               ,
               Redemption
               ,
               Vocation
               ,
               Justification
               ,
               Sanctification
               ,
            
             and
             Preservation
             from
             my
             child-hood
             until
             this
             present
             day
             and
             hour
             :
             and
             for
             the
             firm
             hope
             which
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             of
             my
             Glorification
             .
             Likewise
             for
             my
             
               health
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               food
               ,
               raiment
               ,
            
             and
             prosperity
             :
             and
             more
             especially
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             defended
             me
             this
             day
             now
             past
             ,
             from
             all
             perils
             and
             dangers
             ,
             both
             of
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             furnishing
             me
             with
             all
             necessary
             good
             things
             ,
             that
             I
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
             And
             as
             thou
             hast
             
               ordained
               the
               day
               for
               man
               to
               travel
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               for
               him
               to
               take
               his
               rest
               :
            
             so
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             sanctifie
             unto
             me
             this
             night's
             rest
             and
             sleep
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             enjoy
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             thy
             sweet
             blessing
             and
             benefit
             .
             That
             so
             this
             dull
             and
             wearied
             body
             of
             mine
             ,
             being
             refreshed
             with
             moderate
             sleep
             and
             rest
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             the
             better
             enabled
             to
             walk
             before
             thee
             ,
             doing
             all
             such
             good
             works
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             please
             thee
             ,
             by
             thy
             divine
             Power
             ,
             to
             waken
             me
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             And
             whilst
             I
             sleep
             ,
             do
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             
               who
               art
               the
               keeper
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
               neither
               slamberest
               nor
               sleepest
               ,
            
             watch
             over
             me
             in
             thy
             holy
             providence
             ,
             
             to
             protect
             me
             from
             all
             dangers
             ;
             
             so
             that
             neither
             the
             
               evil
               Angels
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             nor
             any
             
               wicked
               enemy
            
             ,
             may
             have
             any
             power
             to
             do
             me
             any
             harm
             ,
             or
             evil
             .
             And
             to
             this
             end
             give
             a
             charge
             unto
             thy
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             ,
             
             that
             they
             at
             (
             thine
             appointment
             )
             
               may
               pitch
               their
               tents
            
             round
             
             about
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             defence
             and
             safety
             :
             as
             thou
             hast
             promised
             that
             they
             should
             do
             
               about
               them
               that
               fear
               thy
               name
               .
            
             
             And
             knowing
             that
             thy
             name
             is
             a
             
               strong
               Tower
               of
               defence
               unto
               all
               those
               that
               trust
               therein
               ,
            
             I
             here
             recommend
             my self
             (
             and
             all
             that
             do
             belong
             unto
             me
             )
             unto
             thy
             holy
             protection
             and
             custody
             .
             If
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             will
             to
             call
             for
             me
             in
             my
             sleep
             ;
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             ,
             have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             receive
             my
             soul
             into
             thy
             heavenly
             kingdom
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             pleasure
             to
             add
             more
             days
             unto
             my
             Life
             ;
             O
             Lord
             ,
             add
             more
             amendment
             unto
             my
             days
             :
             and
             wean
             my
             mind
             from
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             worldly
             vanities
             ;
             and
             cause
             me
             more
             and
             more
             to
             settle
             my
             conversation
             on
             heaven
             ,
             and
             
               heavenly
               things
            
             .
             And
             
               perfect
               daily
               in
               me
               that
               good
               work
               which
               thou
               hast
               begun
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               Name
               ,
            
             and
             the
             salvation
             of
             my
             sinful
             soul.
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             likewise
             ,
             save
             and
             defend
             from
             all
             evil
             and
             danger
             ,
             thy
             
               whole
               Church
            
             ,
             our
             King
             Charles
             ,
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             the
             noble
             and
             hopeful
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Royal
             Progeny
             ,
             the
             religious
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             only
             Sister
             ,
             and
             her
             Princely
             Issue
             :
             keep
             them
             all
             in
             the
             sincerity
             of
             thy
             Truth
             ,
             and
             prosper
             them
             in
             all
             grace
             and
             happiness
             .
             Bless
             
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               Ministers
            
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             of
             these
             Churches
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             with
             those
             graces
             which
             are
             expedient
             for
             their
             place
             and
             calling
             .
             And
             be
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             a
             comfort
             and
             consolation
             to
             all
             thy
             people
             whom
             thou
             hast
             thought
             
             meet
             to
             visit
             with
             any
             kind
             of
             
               sickness
               ,
               cross
            
             or
             calamity
             .
             Hasten
             ,
             O
             Father
             the
             coming
             of
             our
             Lord
             
               Jesus
               Christ.
            
             
             Make
             me
             ever
             mindful
             of
             my
             
               last
               end
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             reckoning
             that
             I
             am
             to
             make
             unto
             thee
             therein
             ▪
             
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             careful
             so
             to
             
               fo●●ow
               Christ
               in
               the
               regeneration
               during
               this
               life
               ,
            
             
             as
             that
             with
             Christ
             I
             may
             have
             a
             portion
             in
             the
             
               resurrection
               of
               the
               just
            
             ,
             when
             this
             mortal
             life
             is
             ended
             .
             These
             graces
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             blessings
             which
             thou
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             knowest
             to
             be
             requisite
             and
             necessary
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beg
             and
             crave
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             and
             
               meditation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             thy
             Son
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             he
             himself
             hath
             taught
             me
             to
             say
             unto
             thee
             ,
             
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               Heaven
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Another
               short
               Evening
               Prayer
               .
            
             
               O
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               not
               taught
               and
               assured
               by
               the
               promises
               of
               thy
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               examples
               of
               a
               Peter
               ,
               b
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               ,
               the
               c
               Publican
               ,
               d
               the
               
                 Prodigal
                 child
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               penitent
               sinners
               ;
               that
               thou
               art
               so
               e
               
                 full
                 of
                 Compassion
              
               ,
               and
               so
               ready
               to
               forgive
               the
               greatest
               sinners
               ,
               who
               are
               f
               
                 heaviest
                 laden
              
               with
               sin
               ,
               at
               what
               g
               
                 time
                 soever
              
               they
               return
               unto
               thee
               with
               penitent
               hearts
               ,
               lamenting
               their
               sins
               ,
               and
               imploring
               thy
               grace
               :
               I
               should
               despair
               for
               mine
               own
               sins
               ,
               and
               be
               utterly
               discouraged
               from
               presuming
               to
               come
               into
               thy
               presence
               ;
               considering
               the
               hardness
               of
               my
               
               heart
               ,
               the
               unruliness
               of
               my
               affections
               ,
               and
               the
               uncleanness
               of
               my
               conversation
               ,
               by
               means
               whereof
               I
               have
               trangressed
               all
               thy
               laws
               ,
               and
               deserved
               thy
               h
               curse
               ,
               which
               might
               cause
               my
               body
               to
               be
               smitten
               with
               some
               
                 fearful
                 disease
              
               ,
               
               my
               soul
               to
               languish
               with
               the
               
                 death
                 of
                 sin
              
               ,
               my
               good
               name
               to
               be
               traduced
               with
               scandalous
               reproaches
               ,
               and
               make
               mine
               estate
               liable
               to
               all
               manner
               of
               crosses
               and
               casualties
               And
               I
               confess
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thy
               mercy
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               I
               have
               not
               been
               
                 long
                 ago
                 confounded
              
               .
               
               But
               ,
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               
               as
               thy
               mercy
               only
               staied
               thy
               judgment
               from
               falling
               upon
               me
               hitherto
               ;
               so
               I
               humbly
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               in
               the
               a
               bowels
               of
               the
               mercy
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               (
               b
               
                 in
                 whom
                 only
                 thou
                 art
                 well
                 pleased
              
               )
               that
               thou
               wilt
               not
               deal
               with
               me
               c
               
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 deserts
              
               ,
               but
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               d
               freely
               and
               fully
               remit
               unto
               me
               all
               my
               sins
               and
               transgressions
               :
               and
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               e
               wash
               them
               clean
               from
               me
               ,
               with
               the
               vertue
               of
               that
               most
               
                 precious
                 blood
              
               ,
               which
               thy
               Son
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               hath
               shed
               for
               me
               .
               For
               he
               alone
               is
               the
               f
               Ph●sician
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 blood
                 only
              
               is
               the
               g
               medicine
               that
               ean
               heal
               my
               sickness
               .
               And
               he
               is
               the
               true
               h
               brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               that
               can
               cure
               that
               poison
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               
                 fiery
                 Serpent
              
               of
               my
               sins
               have
               stung
               and
               poisoned
               my
               sick
               and
               wounded
               soul.
               And
               give
               me
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               thine
               
                 holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               which
               may
               assure
               me
               of
               mine
               adoption
               ,
               and
               that
               may
               confirm
               my
               faith
               ,
               encrease
               my
               repentance
               ,
               enlighten
               my
               understanding
               ,
               
               purifie
               my
               heart
               ,
               rectifie
               my
               will
               and
               affections
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 sanctifie
                 me
                 
                 ●hroughout
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 spi●it
                 ,
              
               
               
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 unblameable
                 until
                 the
                 glorious
                 ●oming
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
              
               And
               now
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               give
               thee
               most
               hearty
               thanks
               ,
               ●nd
               praise
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               
                 this
                 day
              
               preserved
               me
               from
               all
               harms
               and
               perils
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               my
               sins
               and
               ill
               deserts
               .
               And
               I
               beseech
               thee
               likewise
               defend
               me
               ●his
               night
               from
               
                 the
                 roaring
                 Lyon
              
               ,
               
               
                 which
                 ●ight
                 and
                 day
                 seeketh
                 to
                 devour
                 me
                 .
              
               Watch
               ●hou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               over
               me
               this
               night
               ,
               to
               keep
               ●e
               from
               his
               
                 temptations
                 and
                 tyranny
              
               ;
               and
               ●et
               thy
               mercy
               shield
               me
               from
               his
               unappea●ble
               rage
               and
               malice
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               I
               ●ommend
               my self
               into
               thy
               hands
               and
               pro●ection
               ,
               
               beseeching
               thee
               ,
               O
               my
               Lord
               and
               God
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               Satan
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               e●il
               members
               ,
               to
               have
               power
               to
               do
               unto
               me
               ●ny
               hurt
               or
               violence
               
                 this
                 night
              
               .
               And
               grant
               ,
               ●ood
               Lord
               ,
               that
               whether
               I
               sleep
               or
               
                 wake
                 ,
                 ●ve
              
               or
               die
               ,
               I
               may
               
                 sleep
                 ,
                 wake
                 ,
                 live
              
               and
               
               die
               ●nto
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               name
               ,
               ●nd
               the
               salvation
               of
               my
               soul.
               Lord
               bless
               ●nd
               defend
               all
               thy
               chosen
               People
               every
               ●here
               .
               Grant
               our
               King
               a
               long
               and
               happy
               ●eign
               over
               us
               .
               Bless
               our
               gracious
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               with
               their
               Princely
               Progeny
               ,
               the
               ●ady
               Elizabeth
               ,
               the
               King
               's
               only
               Sister
               ,
               and
               ●er
               Princely
               Issue
               ;
               together
               with
               all
               our
               ●agistrates
               and
               Ministers
               :
               comfort
               them
               ●ho
               are
               in
               misery
               ,
               need
               ,
               or
               sickness
               :
               good
               ●ord
               give
               me
               grace
               to
               be
               one
               of
               those
               
                 ●ise
                 Virgins
              
               ,
               
               which
               may
               have
               my
               
               heart
               ●repared
               like
               a
               Lamp
               furnished
               with
               the
               〈◊〉
               
                 of
                 faith
              
               ,
               and
               
                 light
                 of
                 good
                 works
              
               ,
               to
               meet
               
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               the
               sweet
               Bridegroom
               of
               my
               soul
               ,
               this
               second
               and
               sudden
               coming
               in
               glory
               .
               Grant
               this
               ,
               good
               Father
               ,
               for
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               sake
               ,
               my
               only
               Saviour
               and
               Mediator
               ,
               in
               whose
               blessed
               Name
               ,
               and
               in
               whose
               own
               words
               ,
               I
               call
               upon
               thee
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               taught
               me
               .
               
                 Our
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 art
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Afterwards
               say
               ,
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Grace
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 O
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ;
                 thy
                 comfort
                 and
                 consolation
                 ,
                 O
                 holy
                 and
                 blessed
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 evermore
                 .
              
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Then
               rising
               up
               in
               a
               holy
               Reverence
               ,
               meditate
               as
               thou
               art
               putting
               off
               thy
               Clothes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Things
             to
             be
             meditated
             upon
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             putting
             off
             thy
             Clothes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THat
             the
             day
             is
             coming
             ,
             when
             thou
             must
             be
             as
             barely
             unstript
             of
             al●
             that
             thou
             hast
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             
             as
             thou
             ar●
             now
             of
             thy
             Clothes
             :
             thou
             hast
             therefore
             here
             ,
             but
             the
             use
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             a
             a
             Steward
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             accounts
             Whilst
             therefore
             thou
             art
             trusted
             with
             thi●
             Stewardship
             ,
             b
             be
             wise
             and
             faithful
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             thou
             seest
             thy
             Bed
             ,
             let
             it
             pu●
             thee
             in
             mind
             of
             thy
             *
             grave
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             
               the
               bed
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             for
             Christ
             (
             by
             laying
             hi●
             holy
             body
             to
             rest
             three
             days
             and
             three
             nights
             in
             the
             †
             grave
             )
             hath
             sanctified
             ,
             an●
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             warmed
             it
             for
             the
             bodies
             o●
             his
             Saints
             ,
             to
             rest
             and
             *
             sleep
             in
             ,
             till
             th●
             
             morning
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             :
             so
             that
             now
             unto
             the
             faithful
             ,
             death
             is
             but
             a
             sweet
             sleep
             ;
             and
             the
             grave
             is
             but
             Christ's
             *
             bed
             ,
             where
             their
             bodies
             rest
             and
             
               sleep
               in
               peace
            
             ,
             until
             the
             joyful
             morning
             of
             the
             Resurrection-day
             shall
             dawn
             unto
             them
             .
             
          
           
             Let
             therefore
             thy
             Bed-clothes
             represent
             unto
             thee
             the
             mould
             of
             the
             Earth
             that
             shall
             cover
             thee
             ;
             thy
             sheets
             ,
             thy
             
               winding
               sheet
            
             ;
             thy
             sleep
             ,
             thy
             death
             ;
             thy
             waking
             ,
             thy
             resurrection
             .
             And
             being
             laid
             down
             in
             thy
             bed
             ,
             when
             thou
             perceivest
             sleep
             to
             approach
             ,
             say
             ,
             
               I
               will
               lay
               me
               down
               and
               sleep
               in
               peace
               ,
               for
               thou
               ,
            
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               only
               makest
               me
               dwell
               in
               safety
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             religiously
             opening
             every
             Morning
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             shutting
             it
             up
             again
             every
             Evening
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
               and
               Prayer
            
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             Lock
             and
             Key
             ,
             and
             so
             beginning
             the
             day
             with
             God's
             Worship
             ,
             continuing
             it
             in
             his
             fear
             ,
             and
             ending
             it
             in
             his
             favour
             :
             thou
             shalt
             be
             sure
             to
             find
             
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
            
             upon
             all
             thy
             days
             labours
             and
             good
             endeavours
             :
             and
             at
             night
             thou
             maist
             assure
             thy self
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             sleep
             safely
             and
             sweetly
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             thy
             heavenly
             Father's
             providence
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             of
             the
             Piety
             which
             every
             Christian
             
               in
               private
            
             ,
             ought
             to
             practise
             every
             day
             .
             Now
             followeth
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             (
             being
             an
             Housholder
             )
             must
             practise
             publickly
             with
             his
             Family
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Meditations
             for
             Houshold
             Piety
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             IF
             thou
             beest
             called
             to
             the
             government
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             thou
             must
             not
             hold
             it
             sufficient
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             and
             live
             uprightly
             in
             thine
             own
             person
             ,
             unless
             thou
             causest
             all
             under
             
               thy
               charge
            
             to
             do
             the
             same
             with
             thee
             .
             For
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             God
             was
             so
             well
             pleased
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             hide
             from
             him
             his
             counsel
             .
             For
             (
             saith
             God
             )
             
               I
               know
               him
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               he
               will
               command
               his
               sons
               ,
               and
               his
               houshold
               after
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               keep
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               do
               righteousness
               and
               judgment
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               may
               bring
               upon
               Abraham
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               spoken
               unto
               him
               .
            
             And
             Abraham
             had
             318
             Men
             servants
             ,
             
             which
             were
             
               thus
               born
            
             and
             catechized
             in
             his
             house
             .
             With
             whose
             help
             he
             rescued
             also
             his
             Nephew
             Lot
             from
             the
             captivity
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             
             And
             religiously
             valiant
             Joshua
             protesteth
             before
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             all
             would
             fall
             away
             from
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             
               that
               he
               and
               his
               house
               would
               serve
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             
               God
               himself
            
             gives
             a
             special
             charge
             to
             all
             Housholders
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             instruct
             their
             Family
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             train
             them
             up
             in
             his
             fear
             and
             service
             .
             
               These
               words
               which
               I
               command
               thee
               this
               day
               ,
            
             
             
               shall
               be
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               whet
               them
               continually
               upon
               thy
               Children
               ,
               and
               shalt
               talk
               of
               them
               when
               thou
               tarriest
               in
               thine
               house
               ,
               and
               as
               thou
               walkest
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               liest
               down
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               risest
               up
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               fear
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               .
               
               David
            
             according
             to
             this
             Law
             ,
             had
             so
             ordered
             his
             Family
             ,
             
             
               That
               no
               deceitful
               person
               should
               dwell
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               would
               serve
               God
               and
               walk
               in
               his
               way
               :
            
             
             and
             religious
             Esther
             had
             taught
             her
             Maids
             to
             
               serve
               God
            
             in
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             .
             And
             (
             the
             more
             to
             further
             thy
             family
             in
             the
             zeal
             of
             religion
             )
             settle
             ever
             thy
             chiefest
             affection
             on
             those
             whom
             thou
             shalt
             perceive
             to
             be
             best
             addicted
             to
             
               true
               Religion
            
             .
             This
             also
             will
             turn
             to
             thine
             own
             advantage
             in
             a
             double
             respect
             .
             First
             ,
             God
             will
             the
             rather
             bless
             and
             prosper
             the
             labour
             and
             handy-work
             of
             such
             godly
             servants
             .
             For
             Laban
             perceived
             ,
             
             
               that
               God
               blessed
               him
               for
            
             Jacob's
             sake
             :
             
             And
             Potiphar
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Lord
               made
               all
               that
               Jeseph
               did
               ,
               to
               prosper
               :
               in
               his
               hand
               :
            
             yea
             ,
             when
             innocent
             Joseph
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             
               his
               keeper
               saw
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               whatsoever
               he
               did
               ,
               the
               Lord
               made
               it
               to
               prosper
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             the
             keeper
             committed
             all
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             into
             
             Joseph's
             hand
             .
             2.
             
             The
             trulier
             a
             man
             doth
             serve
             God
             ,
             the
             faithfullier
             he
             will
             serve
             thee
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             every
             Houshoulder
             were
             thus
             careful
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             duty
             ,
             to
             bring
             up
             his
             Children
             and
             Family
             in
             the
             service
             and
             fear
             of
             God
             in
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             then
             the
             house
             of
             God
             would
             be
             better
             filled
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lord's
               Table
            
             more
             frequented
             every
             Sabbath
             day
             ;
             and
             the
             Pastor's
             publick
             preaching
             and
             labour
             ,
             would
             take
             more
             effect
             than
             it
             doth
             .
             The
             streets
             of
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             would
             not
             abound
             with
             so
             many
             drunkards
             ,
             swearers
             ,
             whore-mongers
             ,
             and
             prophane
             scorners
             of
             true
             Piety
             and
             
               Religion
               .
               Westminister-Hall
            
             
             would
             not
             be
             so
             full
             of
             contentions
             ,
             wrangling
             suits
             ,
             and
             unchristian
             debates
             :
             and
             the
             prisons
             would
             not
             be
             every
             Sessions
             so
             full
             of
             Thieves
             ,
             Robbers
             ,
             Traitors
             ,
             and
             Murtherers
             .
             But
             (
             alas
             )
             most
             Housholders
             make
             no
             other
             use
             of
             their
             Servants
             ,
             than
             they
             do
             of
             their
             Beasts
             .
             Whilst
             they
             may
             have
             their
             Bodies
             to
             do
             their
             service
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             if
             their
             Souls
             serve
             the
             Devil
             .
             Yet
             the
             common
             complaint
             is
             ,
             that
             faithful
             and
             good
             servants
             are
             scarce
             to
             be
             found
             .
             True
             ,
             but
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             so
             many
             prophane
             and
             irreligious
             Masters
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             example
             and
             instruction
             of
             a
             Godly
             and
             Religious
             Master
             ,
             will
             make
             a
             good
             and
             a
             faithful
             servant
             ,
             as
             may
             witness
             the
             examples
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Joshua
               ,
               David
               ,
               Cornelius
               ,
            
             &c.
             who
             had
             good
             servants
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             religious
             Masters
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             careful
             to
             make
             their
             servants
             God's
             servants
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             chief
             labour
             and
             care
             of
             most
             men
             ,
             to
             raise
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             their
             house
             ;
             yet
             let
             them
             a
             
               rise
               up
               early
               ,
               and
               lie
               down
               late
               ,
               and
               eat
               the
               bread
               of
               carefulness
               ,
            
             all
             will
             be
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             
               except
               the
               Lord
               build
               an
               house
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             raise
             up
             a
             Family
             )
             
               they
               labour
               in
               vain
            
             .
             For
             God
             hath
             sealed
             this
             as
             an
             irrevocable
             decree
             ,
             That
             
               he
               will
            
             b
             
               pour
               his
               wrath
               upon
               the
               Families
               that
               call
               not
               upon
               his
               name
               :
            
             yea
             ,
             c
             
               God
               will
               take
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               pluck
               him
               out
               of
               his
               tabernacle
               ,
               and
               root
               him
               out
               of
               the
               land
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Yea
             ,
             when
             his
             d
             
               iniquities
               are
               full
            
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             e
             
               the
               land
               to
               spue
               out
               every
               Canaanite
               .
               Religion
            
             then
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             in
             a
             Family
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             building
             ,
             and
             surest
             entailing
             of
             House
             and
             Land
             ,
             to
             a
             Man
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ;
             for
             the
             
               righteous
               Man
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Land
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               dwell
               therein
               for
               ever
            
             .
          
           
             As
             therefore
             thou
             desirest
             to
             have
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             upon
             thy
             self
             ,
             and
             upon
             thy
             family
             ;
             either
             before
             or
             after
             thy
             own
             private
             devotions
             ,
             call
             every
             morning
             all
             thy
             family
             to
             some
             convenient
             room
             ;
             and
             first
             ,
             either
             read
             thy self
             unto
             them
             a
             Chapter
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             cause
             it
             to
             be
             read
             distinctly
             by
             some
             other
             .
             If
             leisure
             serve
             ,
             thou
             maist
             *
             admonish
             them
             of
             some
             remarkable
             notes
             ;
             and
             then
             kneeling
             down
             with
             them
             in
             reverent
             sort
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             described
             ,
             pray
             with
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             Morning
             Prayer
             for
             a
             Family
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             and
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             only
             Creator
             and
             Governour
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             contained
             ,
             we
             confess
             that
             we
             are
             unworthy
             to
             appear
             in
             thy
             sight
             and
             presence
             ,
             considering
             our
             manifold
             sins
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             committed
             against
             
               heaven
               and
               before
               thee
            
             :
             and
             how
             that
             we
             have
             been
             born
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             do
             daily
             break
             thy
             holy
             Laws
             and
             Commandments
             ,
             contrary
             to
             our
             knowledge
             and
             consciences
             ;
             albeit
             that
             we
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             our
             Creator
             ,
             who
             hast
             made
             us
             ;
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             who
             hast
             bought
             us
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             thine
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ;
             and
             our
             Comforter
             ,
             
             who
             bestowest
             upon
             us
             all
             the
             good
             and
             holy
             graces
             ,
             which
             we
             enjoy
             in
             our
             souls
             and
             bodies
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             should'st
             but
             deal
             with
             us
             as
             our
             wickedness
             and
             unthankfulness
             have
             deserved
             ,
             what
             other
             thing
             might
             we
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             expect
             from
             thee
             ,
             but
             shame
             and
             confusion
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             wrath
             and
             everlasting
             condemnation
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             thy
             Commandment
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             confidence
             which
             we
             have
             in
             thy
             unspeakable
             and
             endless
             mercy
             in
             thy
             Son
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             :
             we
             thy
             poor
             servants
             ,
             appealing
             from
             thy
             Throne
             of
             Justice
             ,
             (
             where
             we
             are
             justly
             lost
             and
             condemned
             )
             to
             thy
             Throne
             of
             grace
             (
             where
             mercy
             reigneth
             ,
             to
             pardon
             abounding
             sin
             )
             do
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             our
             hearts
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             to
             remit
             and
             forgive
             unto
             us
             all
             our
             offences
             and
             misdeeds
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             virtue
             of
             the
             precious
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             thine
             innocent
             Lamb
             ,
             which
             he
             so
             abundantly
             shed
             (
             
               to
               take
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               )
            
             all
             our
             sins
             ,
             both
             original
             and
             actual
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             cleansed
             and
             washed
             from
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             may
             never
             be
             laid
             to
             our
             charge
             ,
             nor
             ever
             have
             power
             to
             rise
             up
             in
             judgment
             against
             us
             .
             And
             we
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             good
             Father●
             for
             Christ
             his
             death
             and
             passions
             sake
             ,
             tha●
             thou
             wilt
             not
             suffer
             to
             fall
             upon
             us
             tha●
             fearful
             
               curse
               and
               vengeance
            
             ,
             which
             thy
             la●●
             hath
             threatned
             ,
             and
             our
             sins
             have
             justly
             deserved
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             as
             we
             ar●
             taught
             by
             thy
             word
             ,
             that
             
               Idolaters
               ,
               Adulterrers
               ,
               
               covetous
               Men
               ,
               contentious
               Persons
               ,
               Drunkards
               ,
               Gluttons
               ,
               and
               such
               like
            
             inordinate
             livers
             ,
             
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             pour
             the
             grace
             of
             thy
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             enlightned
             to
             see
             the
             filthiness
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             to
             abhor
             them
             :
             and
             may
             be
             more
             and
             more
             
               stirred
               up
            
             to
             live
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             thy
             Majesty
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             may
             daily
             increase
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             thy
             Word
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             conscionable
             care
             of
             keeping
             thy
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             we
             render
             unto
             thee
             most
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             elected
             ,
             created
             ,
             redeemed
             ,
             called
             ,
             justified
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             us
             in
             good
             measure
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             given
             us
             an
             assured
             hope
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             glorifie
             us
             in
             thy
             heavenly
             kingdom
             ,
             when
             this
             mortal
             life
             is
             ended
             .
             Likewise
             we
             thank
             thee
             for
             our
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             peace
             :
             especially
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             thy
             holy
             Gospel
             among
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             sparing
             us
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             granting
             us
             so
             gracious
             a
             time
             of
             repentance
             .
             Also
             we
             praise
             thee
             ,
             for
             all
             other
             thy
             mercies
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ;
             more
             especially
             ,
             for
             preserving
             us
             this
             night
             past
             ,
             from
             all
             dangers
             that
             might
             have
             befaln
             our
             souls
             or
             bodies
             .
             And
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             now
             brought
             us
             safe
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             we
             beseech
             thee
             
               protect
               and
               direct
            
             us
             in
             the
             same
             .
             Bless
             and
             defend
             us
             in
             our
             
               going
               out
            
             and
             
               coming
               in
            
             ,
             this
             day
             and
             evermore
             .
             Shield
             us
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             the
             temptations
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
             and
             grant
             us
             the
             custody
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             ,
             to
             defend
             and
             direct
             us
             in
             all
             our
             ways
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             we
             recommend
             our selves
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             belong
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             are
             abroad
             from
             us
             ,
             into
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             
               Almighty
               tuition
            
             .
             Lord
             ,
             defend
             them
             from
             all
             evil
             ,
             prosper
             them
             in
             all
             graces
             ,
             and
             fill
             them
             with
             thy
             goodness
             .
             Preserve
             us
             likewise
             this
             day
             ,
             from
             falling
             into
             any
             gross
             sin
             ,
             especially
             those
             whereunto
             our
             Natures
             are
             most
             
               prone
               .
               Set
               a
               watch
               before
               the
               door
               of
               our
               lips
               ,
            
             that
             we
             offend
             not
             thy
             Majesty
             by
             any
             rash
             or
             false
             Oaths
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             lewd
             or
             lying
             Speeches
             :
             give
             unto
             us
             
               patient
               Minds
               ,
               pure
               and
               chaste
               Hearts
               ,
            
             and
             all
             other
             graces
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             thou
             knowest
             to
             be
             needful
             for
             us
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             the
             better
             be
             enabled
             to
             serve
             thee
             in
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             all
             Man's
             labour
             without
             thy
             blessing
             is
             in
             vain
             ,
             bless
             every
             one
             of
             us
             in
             our
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             callings
             ,
             
               direct
               thou
               the
               work
               of
               our
               hands
               upon
               us
               ,
               even
               prosper
               thou
               our
               handy-work
            
             ;
             (
             for
             except
             thou
             guide
             us
             with
             thy
             grace
             ,
             our
             endeavours
             can
             have
             no
             good
             success
             .
             )
             And
             provide
             for
             us
             all
             things
             which
             thou
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             knowest
             to
             be
             needful
             for
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             in
             our
             Souls
             and
             Bodies
             this
             day
             .
             And
             grant
             that
             we
             may
             so
             pass
             through
             
               the
               pilgrimage
            
             of
             this
             short
             life
             ;
             that
             our
             hearts
             being
             not
             setled
             upon
             any
             transitory
             things
             ,
             which
             we
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             our
             Souls
             may
             every
             day
             be
             more
             and
             
             more
             ravished
             with
             the
             love
             of
             our
             home
             ,
             and
             thine
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Defend
             likewise
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             universal
             Church
             ,
             and
             every
             particular
             Member
             thereof
             :
             especially
             we
             beseech
             thee
             to
             continue
             
               the
               peace
               and
               prosperity
            
             of
             these
             
               Churches
               ,
               and
               Kingdoms
            
             wherein
             we
             live
             .
             Preserve
             and
             defend
             from
             all
             
               evils
               and
               dangers
            
             ,
             our
             gracious
             King
             Charles
             ,
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             the
             noble
             and
             hopeful
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             
               the
               Royal
               Progeny
            
             ;
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             only
             Sister
             ,
             and
             her
             Princely
             Issue
             :
             Multiply
             their
             days
             in
             bliss
             and
             felicity
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             crown
             them
             with
             everlasting
             Joy
             and
             Glory
             Bless
             all
             our
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             with
             all
             graces
             needful
             for
             their
             places
             ;
             and
             govern
             thou
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             govern
             us
             in
             
               peace
               and
               godliness
            
             :
             and
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             comfort
             all
             our
             brethren
             that
             are
             distressed
             ,
             sick
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             comfortless
             ,
             especially
             those
             who
             are
             afflicted
             either
             with
             an
             evil
             conscience
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             sinned
             against
             thy
             Word
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             sin
             against
             thy
             truth
             .
             Make
             the
             first
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             drop
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             a
             drop
             of
             vengeance
             ,
             but
             all
             drops
             of
             grace
             ,
             powerful
             to
             procure
             pardon
             upon
             repentance
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             sins
             of
             the
             chiefest
             sinner
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             let
             not
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             
               thy
               long
               sufferance
            
             either
             too
             much
             discourage
             them
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             incourage
             their
             enemies
             :
             but
             grant
             them
             patience
             in
             suffering
             ,
             
             and
             a
             gracious
             and
             speedy
             deliverance
             ,
             which
             way
             may
             stand
             best
             with
             their
             comfort
             ,
             and
             thy
             glory
             .
             Give
             every
             one
             of
             us
             grace
             ,
             to
             be
             always
             mindful
             of
             his
             last
             end
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             prepared
             with
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             
               wedding
               garment
            
             ,
             against
             the
             time
             that
             thou
             shalt
             call
             for
             us
             out
             of
             this
             sinful
             World.
             And
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             we
             may
             so
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             seek
             thy
             Glory
             ,
             that
             when
             this
             mortal
             life
             is
             ended
             ,
             we
             may
             then
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             immortality
             ,
             and
             life
             eternal
             ,
             in
             thy
             most
             blessed
             and
             glorious
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             all
             other
             graces
             which
             thou
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             seest
             to
             be
             necessary
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             whole
             Church
             ,
             we
             humbly
             beg
             and
             crave
             at
             thy
             hands
             :
             concluding
             this
             our
             imperfect
             prayer
             ,
             in
             that
             absolute
             form
             of
             prayer
             which
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Our
               Father
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             After
             prayers
             ,
             let
             every
             one
             of
             thy
             Houshold
             (
             taking
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             such
             a
             breakfast
             or
             refreshing
             as
             is
             fit
             )
             depart
             :
             the
             children
             to
             School
             ,
             the
             servants
             to
             their
             work
             ;
             
               every
               one
            
             to
             his
             office
             ,
             the
             Master
             and
             Mistress
             of
             the
             Family
             to
             their
             callings
             ,
             or
             to
             some
             honest
             exercises
             for
             recreation
             ,
             as
             they
             think
             fit
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Practice
               of
               Piety
               at
               meals
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               feeding
               .
            
             
               BEfore
               Dinner
               and
               Supper
               ,
               when
               the
               Table
               is
               covered
               ,
               ponder
               with
               thy self
               upon
               these
               Meditations
               ,
               to
               work
               a
               
               deeper
               impression
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               of
               God's
               
                 fatherly
                 providence
              
               and
               goodness
               towards
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             before
             Dinner
             and
             Supper
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             MEditate
             that
             Hunger
             is
             like
             the
             sickness
             called
             a
             Wolf
             ,
             which
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             ●eed
             ,
             will
             devour
             thee
             ,
             and
             eat
             thee
             up
             ;
             and
             that
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             are
             but
             as
             *
             physick
             ,
             or
             means
             which
             God
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             to
             relieve
             and
             cure
             this
             
               natural
               infirmity
            
             ,
             and
             necessity
             of
             Man.
             Use
             therefore
             to
             eat
             and
             to
             drink
             ,
             rather
             to
             sustain
             and
             refresh
             the
             weakness
             of
             nature
             ,
             than
             to
             satisfie
             the
             sensuality
             and
             delights
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             Eat
             therefore
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             live
             not
             to
             eat
             .
             A
             Scavenger
             whose
             living
             is
             to
             empty
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             him
             that
             liveth
             but
             to
             fill
             Privies
             .
             There
             is
             no
             service
             so
             †
             base
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             a
             slave
             to
             his
             belly
             .
             The
             Apostle
             termeth
             such
             ,
             
               Belly-Gods
               ,
               Phil.
            
             3.
             19.
             
             Therefore
             we
             may
             boldly
             term
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             other
             idols
             ,
             *
             Gillulim
             ,
             Dungy
             gods
             ,
             Hab.
             2.
             18
             ,
             19.
             2
             
             King.
             17.
             12.
             
             And
             as
             no
             one
             action
             (
             God's
             ordinances
             excepted
             )
             makes
             a
             man
             more
             to
             resemble
             a
             beast
             ,
             than
             eating
             and
             drinking
             :
             so
             the
             abuse
             of
             eating
             and
             drinking
             to
             
               surfeiting
               ,
               drunkenness
            
             and
             spewing
             ,
             makes
             a
             man
             more
             vile
             than
             a
             beast
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Meditate
             on
             the
             omnipoten●●
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             who
             made
             all
             these
             creatures
             of
             nothing
             :
             of
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             who
             b
             feedeth
             so
             many
             
               infinite
               Creatures
            
             through
             the
             universal
             
             World
             ,
             maintaining
             all
             their
             lives
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             ;
             which
             surpasseth
             the
             wisdom
             of
             all
             the
             Angels
             in
             heaven
             :
             and
             of
             his
             clemency
             and
             goodness
             ,
             
             in
             feeding
             also
             his
             very
             enemies
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Meditate
             ,
             how
             many
             sorts
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             
               beasts
               ,
               fish
            
             ,
             and
             fowl
             ,
             have
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             to
             become
             food
             to
             nourish
             thee
             :
             and
             how
             
               God's
               Providence
            
             from
             remote
             places
             hath
             brought
             all
             these
             portions
             together
             on
             thy
             table
             ,
             for
             thy
             nourishment
             ;
             and
             how
             by
             these
             dead
             creatures
             he
             maintains
             thee
             in
             health
             and
             life
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Meditate
             ,
             that
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             so
             many
             †
             
               pledges
               of
               God's
               fatherly
               bounty
               ,
               goodness
            
             and
             mercy
             towards
             thee
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             dishes
             of
             meat
             on
             thy
             Table
             ;
             Oh
             suffer
             not
             in
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             so
             
               gracious
               a
               God
            
             to
             be
             abused
             by
             scurrility
             ,
             ribauldry
             ,
             or
             swearing
             :
             or
             thy
             *
             fellow
             brother
             ,
             by
             disgraceful
             
               back-biting
               ,
               taunting
            
             ,
             or
             slandering
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Meditate
             ,
             how
             that
             thy
             Master
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             did
             never
             eat
             any
             food
             ,
             but
             first
             he
             blessed
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             thanks
             to
             his
             heavenly
             Father
             for
             the
             same
             .
             And
             after
             his
             last
             Supper
             ,
             we
             read
             that
             
               he
               sung
               a
            
             b
             Psalm
             .
             For
             this
             was
             the
             Commandment
             of
             God
             ,
             c
             
               When
               thau
               hast
               eaten
               and
               filled
               thy self
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               bless
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             This
             was
             the
             Practice
             of
             the
             Prophets
             :
             For
             d
             
               people
               would
               not
               eat
               at
               their
               feast
               ,
               till
               Samuel
               came
               to
               bless
               their
               meat
               .
            
             And
             saith
             Joel
             to
             God's
             people
             :
             e
             
               Ye
               shall
               eat
               and
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               praise
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               your
               God.
            
             This
             also
             
             was
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             f
             Apostles
             .
             For
             St.
             Paul
             in
             the
             ship
             ,
             gave
             
               thanks
               before
               meat
            
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             people
             that
             were
             therein
             .
             Imitate
             thou
             therefore
             in
             so
             holy
             an
             action
             ,
             so
             blessed
             a
             Master
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             worthy
             Precedents
             that
             have
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             gone
             before
             thee
             .
             It
             may
             be
             because
             thou
             hast
             never
             used
             to
             give
             thanks
             at
             meals
             ,
             therefore
             thou
             art
             now
             ashamed
             to
             begin
             .
             Think
             it
             no
             shame
             to
             
               do
               what
               Christ
               did
            
             ;
             but
             be
             rather
             ashamed
             that
             thou
             hast
             so
             long
             neglected
             so
             Christian
             a
             duty
             .
             
             And
             if
             
               the
               Son
               of
               God
            
             gave
             his
             Father
             such
             great
             thanks
             for
             a
             dinner
             of
             
               barley
               bread
               ,
               and
               broiled
               fish
            
             ;
             what
             thanks
             should
             such
             a
             sinful
             man
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             render
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             such
             
               variety
               of
               good
            
             and
             dainty
             cheer
             ?
             How
             many
             a
             true
             Christian
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             fill
             his
             belly
             with
             the
             morsels
             which
             thou
             refusest
             ;
             and
             do
             lack
             that
             which
             thou
             leavest
             ?
             How
             hardly
             do
             others
             labour
             for
             that
             which
             they
             eat
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             thy
             food
             provided
             for
             thee
             ,
             without
             either
             care
             or
             labour
             ?
             To
             conclude
             ,
             if
             
               Pagan
               Idolaters
            
             at
             their
             Feasts
             were
             accustomed
             to
             praise
             their
             false
             Gods
             ;
             
             what
             a
             shame
             is
             it
             for
             a
             Christian
             ,
             (
             at
             his
             dinners
             and
             suppers
             )
             not
             to
             praise
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             in
             
               whom
               we
               live
               ,
               move
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               have
               our
               being
            
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             Meditate
             ,
             that
             
               thy
               body
            
             ,
             which
             thou
             dost
             now
             so
             daintily
             feed
             ,
             must
             be
             (
             thou
             knowest
             not
             how
             soon
             )
             meat
             for
             
               worms
               :
               When
               thou
               shalt
               say
               to
               corruption
               ,
            
             
             
               thou
               art
            
             
             my
             Father
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Worm
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             Mother
             and
             my
             Sister
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Meditate
             ,
             how
             that
             many
             a
             
               Man's
               table
               is
               made
               his
               snare
               :
            
             
             so
             that
             through
             his
             intemperance
             and
             unthankfulness
             ,
             the
             meat
             which
             should
             nourish
             his
             body
             ,
             kills
             him
             with
             a
             surfeit
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             more
             are
             killed
             with
             this
             *
             snare
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             sword
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             since
             the
             Curse
             ,
             the
             use
             (
             as
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             so
             likewise
             )
             of
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             is
             unto
             us
             unclean
             ,
             till
             the
             same
             be
             †
             sanctified
             by
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             :
             and
             that
             man
             liveth
             not
             by
             b
             
               bread
               only
            
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             
               Word
               of
               God's
               Ordinance
            
             ;
             and
             his
             blessing
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             c
             
               staff
               of
               bread
            
             .
             Sit
             not
             therefore
             down
             to
             eat
             ,
             
             before
             you
             d
             pray
             ,
             
             and
             rise
             not
             before
             you
             give
             God
             e
             thanks
             .
             Feed
             to
             suffice
             f
             nature
             ,
             
             yet
             rise
             with
             an
             appetite
             ;
             and
             remember
             thy
             poor
             Christian
             g
             brethren
             ,
             who
             suffer
             hunger
             ,
             and
             want
             those
             good
             things
             ,
             
             wherewith
             thou
             dost
             abound
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             them
             premeditated
             ,
             (
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             h
             Samuel
             present
             )
             i
             lift
             
               up
               with
            
             all
             
               comely
               reverence
            
             ,
             thy
             heart
             with
             thy
             hands
             and
             eyes
             ,
             unto
             the
             great
             Creator
             and
             Feeder
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             before
             Meat
             ,
             pray
             unto
             him
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               Grace
               before
               Meat
               .
            
             
               O
               Most
               gracious
               God
               ,
               and
               loving
               Father
               ,
               who
               feedest
               a
               
                 all
                 creatures
              
               living
               ,
               which
               b
               depend
               upon
               thy
               
                 divine
                 providence
              
               ;
               
               we
               beseech
               the
               c
               sanctifie
               these
               creatures
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               ordained
               for
               
               us
               ;
               give
               them
               virtue
               to
               nourish
               our
               bodies
               in
               life
               and
               health
               :
               and
               give
               us
               grace
               to
               receive
               them
               soberly
               and
               thankfully
               ,
               as
               from
               thy
               hands
               ;
               that
               so
               in
               the
               d
               strength
               of
               these
               and
               other
               thy
               blessings
               ,
               we
               may
               walk
               in
               the
               uprightness
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               before
               thy
               face
               ,
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               days
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               our
               Lord
               and
               only
               Saviour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Or
               thus
               .
            
             
               MOst
               gracious
               God
               and
               merciful
               Father
               ,
               we
               beseech
               thee
               sanctifie
               these
               Creatures
               to
               our
               use
               ,
               make
               them
               healthful
               for
               our
               nourishment
               ;
               and
               us
               thankful
               for
               all
               thy
               blessings
               ,
               through
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               and
               only
               Saviour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               Grace
               before
               Meat
               .
            
             
               O
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               
                 in
                 whom
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 being
                 ,
              
               we
               beseech
               thee
               bless
               unto
               thy
               Servants
               these
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               them
               we
               may
               live
               ,
               to
               the
               setting
               forth
               of
               thy
               praise
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               and
               only
               Saviour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               After
               every
               meal
               be
               careful
               of
               thy self
               and
               family
               ,
               as
               Job
               was
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Children
               ,
               Job
               1.
               4.
               lest
               that
               in
               the
               chearfulness
               of
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               some
               speech
               hath
               slipped
               out
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               either
               offensive
               to
               God
               or
               injurious
               to
               man
               ;
               and
               therefore
               with
               the
               like
               comely
               g●sture
               and
               reverence
               give
               thanks
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               p●ay
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
             
               BLessed
               be
               thy
               holy
               Name
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               our
               God
               ,
               for
               these
               thy
               good
               benefits
               ,
               wherewith
               thou
               hast
               so
               plentifully
               at
               this
               time
               refreshed
               our
               bodies
               :
               O
               Lord
               ,
               vouchsafe
               likewise
               to
               feed
               our
               souls
               with
               the
               
                 spiritual
                 food
              
               of
               thy
               holy
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               unto
               life
               everlasting
               .
               Lord
               ,
               defend
               and
               save
               thy
               whole
               Church
               ,
               our
               gracious
               King
               Charles
               ,
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               the
               noble
               and
               hopeful
               Prince
               Charles
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               royal
               progeny
               ;
               the
               
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               the
               Kings
               only
               Sister
               ,
               and
               her
               Princely
               issue
               :
               Forgive
               us
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               unthankfulness
               ,
               pass
               by
               our
               manifold
               infirmities
               ,
               make
               us
               all
               mindful
               of
               our
               last
               end
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               reckoning
               that
               we
               are
               to
               make
               to
               thee
               therein
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               grant
               unto
               us
               health
               ,
               peace
               ,
               and
               truth
               ,
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               only
               Saviour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Or
               thus
               :
            
             
               BLessed
               be
               thy
               Holy
               name
               ,
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               for
               these
               thy
               good
               benefits
               ,
               wherewith
               thou
               hast
               refreshed
               us
               at
               this
               time
               .
               Lord
               forgive
               us
               all
               our
               sins
               and
               frailties
               :
               save
               and
               defend
               thy
               whole
               Church
               ,
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Royal
               posterity
               ,
               and
               grant
               us
               health
               ,
               peace
               ,
               and
               truth
               ,
               in
               Christ
               our
               only
               Saviour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Or
               thus
               :
            
             
               WE
               give
               thee
               thanks
               (
               O
               heavenly
               Father
               )
               for
               feeding
               our
               bodies
               so
               graciously
               with
               thy
               good
               creatures
               to
               this
               temporal
               life
               :
               beseeching
               thee
               likewise
               to
               feed
               our
               souls
               with
               thy
               holy
               Word
               unto
               life
               everlasting
               .
               Defend
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               
               thine
               universal
               Church
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               royal
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               grant
               us
               continuance
               of
               thy
               grace
               and
               mercy
               ,
               in
               Christ
               our
               only
               Saviour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Practice
               of
               Piety
               at
               Evening
               .
            
             
               At
               Evening
               ,
               when
               the
               due
               time
               of
               repairing
               to
               rest
               approacheth
               ,
               call
               together
               again
               all
               thy
               Family
               .
               Read
               a
               Chapter
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               that
               was
               prescribed
               in
               the
               morning
               ▪
               Then
               (
               in
               holy
               imitation
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               his
               Disciples
               )
               sing
               a
               Psalm
               .
               But
               in
               singing
               of
               Psalms
               ,
               either
               after
               Supper
               ,
               or
               at
               any
               other
               time
               ,
               observe
               these
               rules
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Rules
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             singing
             of
             Psalm
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             BEware
             of
             singing
             divine
             Psalms
             for
             an
             ordinary
             recreation
             ;
             as
             do
             men
             of
             impure
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             sing
             holy
             Psalms
             ,
             intermingled
             with
             prophane
             Ballads
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             
               God's
               Word
            
             ,
             take
             them
             not
             in
             thy
             mouth
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             2
             Remember
             to
             sing
             
             David's
             Psalms
             ,
             with
             
             David's
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
             Practise
             Saint
             
             Paul's
             rule
             ,
             a
             
               I
               will
               sing
               with
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               sing
               with
               the
               understanding
               also
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             As
             you
             sing
             ,
             b
             uncover
             your
             heads
             and
             behave
             your selves
             in
             comely
             reverence
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             singing
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             God's
             own
             words
             :
             but
             be
             sure
             that
             the
             matter
             make
             more
             c
             melody
             in
             
             your
             hearts
             ,
             than
             the
             Musick
             in
             your
             ear
             :
             for
             the
             singing
             with
             grace
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             is
             delighted
             withal
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             old
             verse
             :
             
               
                 Non
                 vox
                 ,
                 sed
                 votum
                 ,
                 non
                 musica
                 cordula
                 ,
                 sed
                 cor
                 :
              
               
                 Non
                 clamans
                 ,
                 sed
                 amans
                 psallit
                 in
                 aure
                 Dei.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 but
                 vow
                 ;
              
               
                 Sound
                 heart
                 ,
                 not
                 sounding
                 string
                 ;
              
               
                 True
                 zeal
                 ,
                 not
                 outward
                 show
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 God's
                 ear
                 doth
                 ring
                 .
              
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Thou
             maiest
             (
             if
             thou
             thinkest
             good
             )
             sing
             all
             the
             Psalms
             over
             in
             order
             :
             for
             all
             are
             most
             divine
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             But
             if
             thou
             wilt
             chuse
             some
             
               special
               Psalms
            
             ,
             as
             more
             fit
             for
             some
             times
             and
             purposes
             ;
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             oft
             usage
             ,
             thy
             people
             may
             the
             easilier
             commit
             to
             memory
             ;
          
           
             Then
             sing
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             Morning
             ,
             Psal.
             3.
             5.
             16.
             22.
             144.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Evening
             ,
             Psal.
             4.
             127.
             141.
             
          
           
             For
             mercy
             after
             a
             sin
             committed
             ,
             Psal
             51.
             103.
             
          
           
             In
             sickness
             ,
             or
             heaviness
             ,
             Psal.
             6.
             13.
             89.
             90.
             91.
             137.
             146.
             
          
           
             When
             thou
             art
             recovered
             ,
             Psal.
             30.
             32.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             Psal.
             19.
             92.
             95.
             
          
           
             In
             time
             of
             joy
             ,
             Psal.
             80.
             98.
             107.
             136.
             145.
             
          
           
             Before
             Sermon
             ,
             Psal.
             1.
             12.
             147.
             the
             1.
             and
             5.
             
             Part
             of
             the
             119.
             
          
           
             After
             Sermon
             ,
             any
             Psalm
             which
             concerneth
             the
             chief
             argument
             of
             the
             Sermon
          
           
             At
             the
             Communion
             ,
             Psal.
             22.
             23.
             103.
             111.
             116.
             
          
           
           
             For
             spiritual
             solace
             ,
             Psal.
             15.
             19.
             25.
             46.
             67.
             112.
             116.
             
          
           
             After
             wrong
             and
             disgrace
             received
             ,
             Psal.
             42.
             69.
             70.
             140.
             144.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             Psalm
             ,
             all
             kneeling
             down
             in
             reverent
             manner
             (
             as
             is
             before
             described
             )
             let
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Family
             (
             or
             the
             chiefest
             in
             his
             absence
             )
             pray
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Evening
             Prayer
             for
             a
             Family
             .
          
           
             O
             Eternal
             God
             ,
             and
             most
             gracious
             Father
             ,
             we
             thine
             unworthy
             Servants
             ,
             here
             assembled
             ,
             do
             cast
             down
             our selves
             at
             the
             footstool
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             acknowledging
             that
             we
             have
             inherited
             our
             Fathers
             corruption
             ,
             and
             actually
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             and
             deed
             ,
             transgressed
             all
             thy
             holy
             Commandments
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             us
             naturally
             there
             dwelleth
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             :
             for
             our
             hearts
             are
             full
             of
             secret
             pride
             ,
             anger
             ,
             impatience
             ,
             dissembling
             ,
             lying
             ,
             lust
             ,
             vanity
             ,
             prophan●ness
             ,
             distru●●
             ,
             
               too
               much
            
             love
             of
             our selves
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             
               too
               little
            
             love
             of
             thee
             and
             thy
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             empty
             and
             void
             of
             faith
             ,
             love
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             every
             spiritual
             grace
             .
             If
             thou
             therefore
             shouldst
             but
             enter
             into
             judgment
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             search
             out
             our
             natural
             corruption
             ,
             and
             observe
             all
             the
             cursed
             fruits
             and
             effects
             that
             we
             have
             derived
             from
             thence
             ,
             Satan
             might
             justly
             challenge
             us
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             we
             could
             no●
             expect
             any
             thing
             from
             thy
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             and
             our
             condemnation
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             long
             ago
             deserved
             .
          
           
           
             But
             ,
             good
             Father
             ,
             for
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             thy
             dear
             Son's
             sake
             ,
             
             
               in
               whom
               only
               thou
               art
               well
               pleased
            
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             that
             bitter
             death
             ,
             and
             bloody
             passion
             ,
             which
             we
             believe
             that
             he
             hath
             suffered
             for
             us
             :
             have
             mercy
             upon
             us
             ,
             pardon
             and
             forgive
             us
             all
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             free
             us
             from
             the
             shame
             and
             confusion
             which
             are
             due
             unto
             us
             for
             them
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             never
             seize
             upon
             us
             to
             our
             confusion
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             nor
             to
             our
             condemnation
             in
             the
             world
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             hast
             created
             us
             to
             serve
             thee
             ,
             as
             
               all
               other
            
             Creatures
             to
             serve
             us
             :
             so
             we
             beseech
             thee
             inspire
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             illumination
             and
             effectual
             working
             ,
             we
             may
             have
             the
             inward
             sight
             and
             feeling
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             natural
             corruptions
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             blinded
             in
             them
             through
             custom
             ,
             as
             the
             Reprobates
             are
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             more
             and
             more
             loath
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             heartily
             grieved
             for
             them
             ,
             endeavouring
             by
             the
             use
             of
             all
             
               good
               means
            
             to
             overcome
             and
             get
             out
             of
             them
             .
             O
             let
             us
             feel
             the
             Power
             of
             
               Christ's
               Death
            
             ,
             
             killing
             sin
             in
             our
             mortal
             Bodies
             :
             
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             raising
             up
             our
             Souls
             to
             newness
             of
             life
             .
             Convert
             our
             hearts
             ,
             subdue
             our
             affections
             ,
             regenerate
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             purifie
             our
             nature
             ;
             and
             suffer
             us
             not
             to
             be
             drowned
             in
             the
             stream
             of
             those
             filthy
             vices
             and
             sinful
             pleasures
             of
             th●s
             time
             ,
             where
             with
             thousands
             are
             carried
             headlong
             to
             eternal
             destruction
             :
             but
             daily
             frame
             us
             more
             and
             more
             to
             the
             likeness
             
             of
             thy
             Son
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             
             that
             in
             righteousness
             and
             true
             holiness
             ,
             
             we
             may
             so
             serve
             and
             glorifie
             thee
             ,
             that
             living
             in
             thy
             fear
             and
             dying
             in
             thy
             favour
             ,
             we
             may
             ,
             in
             thine
             appointed
             time
             ,
             attain
             to
             the
             blessed
             
               resurrection
               of
               the
               just
            
             ,
             unto
             eternal
             life
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             O
             Lord
             increase
             our
             faith
             in
             the
             sweet
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             our
             repentance
             from
             
               dead
               works
            
             ,
             the
             assurance
             of
             our
             hope
             in
             thy
             promises
             ,
             our
             fear
             of
             thy
             name
             ,
             the
             hatred
             of
             all
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             our
             love
             unto
             thy
             children
             ,
             especially
             those
             whom
             we
             shall
             see
             to
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             our
             help
             and
             comfort
             :
             that
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             fruits
             of
             Piety
             and
             a
             righteous
             life
             ;
             we
             may
             be
             assured
             that
             thy
             Holy
             Spirit
             doth
             dwell
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             are
             thy
             Children
             by
             Grace
             and
             Adoption
             .
             And
             grant
             us
             ,
             good
             Father
             ,
             the
             continuance
             of
             health
             ,
             peace
             ,
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             outward
             things
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             thy
             Divine
             Wisdom
             shall
             think
             meet
             and
             necessary
             for
             every
             one
             of
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             bounden
             duty
             ,
             we
             confess
             that
             thou
             hast
             been
             exceeding
             merciful
             unto
             us
             all
             ,
             in
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             but
             infinitely
             more
             merciful
             in
             the
             things
             of
             a
             better
             life
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             do
             here
             from
             our
             very
             souls
             ,
             render
             unto
             thee
             all
             humble
             and
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
             for
             all
             thy
             blessings
             and
             benefits
             bestowed
             upon
             our
             souls
             and
             bodies
             :
             acknowledging
             thee
             to
             be
             that
             
               Father
               of
               lights
            
             ,
             
             
               from
               whom
               we
               have
               received
               all
               those
               good
               and
               perfect
               gifts
               :
            
             and
             unto
             thee
             alone
             for
             them
             ,
             we
             ascribe
             to
             be
             due
             all
             glory
             ,
             honour
             
             and
             praise
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             evermore
             .
             But
             more
             especially
             ,
             we
             praise
             thy
             divine
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             defended
             us
             this
             day
             from
             all
             perils
             and
             dangers●
             so
             that
             none
             of
             those
             judgments
             (
             which
             our
             sins
             have
             deserved
             )
             have
             fall'n
             upon
             any
             one
             of
             us
             .
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             forgive
             us
             the
             sins
             which
             this
             day
             we
             have
             committed
             against
             
               thy
               Divine
               Majesty
            
             ,
             and
             our
             brethren
             ,
             &
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             us
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             beseech
             thee
             likewise
             of
             the
             same
             thine
             infinite
             goodness
             and
             mercy
             ,
             to
             defend
             and
             protect
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             belong
             unto
             us
             ,
             this
             night
             ,
             from
             all
             dangers
             of
             fire
             ,
             
             robberry
             ,
             terrours
             of
             
               evil
               angels
            
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             fear
             or
             peril
             ,
             which
             for
             our
             sins
             might
             justly
             fall
             upon
             us
             .
             And
             that
             we
             may
             be
             safe
             under
             the
             
               shadow
               of
               thy
               wings
            
             ,
             
             we
             here
             commend
             our
             Bodies
             and
             Souls
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             unto
             thine
             Almighty
             protection
             .
             Lord
             bless
             and
             defend
             both
             us
             and
             them
             from
             all
             evil
             .
             And
             whilst
             we
             sleep
             ,
             do
             thou
             ,
             
               O
               Father
            
             ,
             (
             who
             never
             slumberest
             nor
             sleepest
             )
             watch
             over
             thy
             Children
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             charge
             to
             thy
             
               Holy
               Angels
            
             ,
             
             to
             
               pitch
               their
               tents
            
             round
             about
             our
             House
             and
             Dwelling
             ,
             
             to
             
               g●ard
               us
            
             from
             all
             dangers
             :
             that
             sleeping
             wi●h
             thee
             ,
             
             we
             may
             in
             the
             next
             morning
             be
             awakened
             by
             thee
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             re●reshed
             with
             moderate
             sleep
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             the
             fitter
             to
             set
             forth
             thy
             glory
             in
             the
             conscionable
             duties
             of
             our
             callings
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             be
             merciful
             likewise
             to
             thy
             whole
             Church
             ,
             and
             
             to
             continue
             the
             tranquility
             of
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             wherein
             we
             live
             ,
             turning
             from
             us
             those
             plagues
             which
             the
             
               crying
               sins
            
             of
             this
             Nation
             do
             cry
             for
             .
          
           
             Preserve
             our
             Religious
             King
             Charles
             ,
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             the
             Noble
             and
             Hopeful
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Royal
             Progeny
             ,
             the
             religious
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             only
             Sister
             ,
             and
             her
             Princely
             Issue
             :
             all
             our
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             all
             that
             fear
             thee
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             thy
             Name
             ,
             all
             our
             Christian
             Brethren
             and
             Sisters
             ,
             that
             suffer
             sickness
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             affliction
             or
             misery
             :
             especially
             those
             who
             any
             where
             do
             suffer
             persecution
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               Gospel
            
             ;
             grant
             them
             patience
             to
             bear
             thy
             cross
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             which
             way
             it
             shall
             seem
             best
             to
             thy
             Divine
             Wisdom
             .
             And
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             suffer
             us
             never
             to
             forget
             our
             last
             end
             ,
             and
             those
             reckonings
             which
             then
             we
             must
             render
             unto
             thee
             .
             In
             health
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             m●ke
             us
             mindful
             of
             sickness
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             evil
             day
             that
             is
             behind
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             may
             not
             overtake
             us
             as
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
             but
             that
             we
             may
             in
             good
             measure
             ,
             
             like
             
               wise
               Virgins
            
             ,
             be
             found
             prepared
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             sweet
             Bridegroom
             of
             our
             Souls
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             most
             holy
             and
             just
             ,
             we
             co●fess
             that
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             ▪
             why
             thou
             (
             who
             art
             so
             much
             displeased
             with
             sin
             )
             shouldest
             hear
             the
             prayer
             of
             sinners
             :
             but
             for
             his
             sake
             only
             who
             suffered
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             sinned
             not
             ▪
             In
             the
             only
             mediation
             therefore
             of
             thine
             
               eternal
               Son
               Jesus
            
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             we
             
             humbly
             beg
             these
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             graces
             which
             thou
             knowest
             to
             be
             needful
             for
             us
             ,
             shutting
             up
             these
             our
             imperfect
             requests
             ,
             in
             
               that
               most
               holy
            
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             taught
             us
             to
             say
             unto
             thee
             ,
             
               Our
               Father
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thy
             grace
             ,
             O
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             thy
             love
             ,
             O
             heavenly
             Father
             ;
             thy
             comfort
             and
             consolation
             ,
             O
             holy
             and
             blessed
             Spirit
             ,
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             remain
             with
             us
             this
             night
             ,
             and
             for
             evermore
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Then
             saluting
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             becometh
             Christians
             ,
             who
             are
             
               the
               Vessels
               of
               grace
            
             ,
             and
             Temples
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             let
             them
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             depart
             every
             one
             to
             his
             rest
             :
             using
             some
             of
             the
             former
             private
             Meditations
             for
             Evening
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             of
             the
             
               Housholder's
               publick
            
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             ,
             with
             his
             Family
             ,
             every
             day
             .
             Now
             followeth
             his
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             with
             the
             Church
             on
             the
             Sabbath-day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             of
             the
             true
             manner
             of
             practising
             Piety
             on
             the
             Sabbath-day
             .
          
           
             ALmighty
             God
             will
             have
             himself
             worshipped
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             a
             private
             manner
             ,
             by
             private
             Persons
             and
             Families
             ;
             but
             also
             in
             a
             more
             publick
             sort
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             godly
             joyned
             together
             in
             a
             visible
             Church
             :
             that
             by
             this
             means
             he
             may
             be
             known
             not
             only
             to
             be
             the
             
               God
               and
               Lord
            
             of
             every
             
               singular
               Person
            
             ;
             but
             also
             of
             the
             Creatures
             of
             
               the
               whole
               universal
               World.
            
             
          
           
             Quest.
             But
             why
             do
             not
             we
             Christians
             ,
             under
             the
             New
             ,
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             on
             the
             
             same
             
               seventh
               day
            
             ,
             whereon
             it
             was
             kept
             under
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ?
          
           
             I
             answer
             :
             because
             that
             our
             
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             (
             who
             is
             the
             †
             
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             Law
             it self
             commands
             us
             to
             hear
             )
             did
             alter
             it
             from
             that
             seventh
             day
             ,
             to
             this
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Week
             ,
             whereon
             we
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             For
             the
             holy
             Evangelist
             notes
             :
             that
             our
             Lord
             came
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             holy
             Assembly
             ,
             on
             the
             two
             first
             days
             of
             the
             two
             Weeks
             immediately
             following
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             then
             blessed
             the
             Church
             ,
             
             
               breathed
               on
               the
            
             Apostles
             
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             the
             ministerial
             keys
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             binding
             and
             remitting
             sins
             .
             And
             so
             it
             is
             most
             probable
             he
             did
             in
             a
             solemn
             manner
             
               every
               first-day
            
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             during
             the
             forty
             days
             he
             continued
             on
             earth
             ,
             between
             his
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             (
             for
             the
             fiftieth
             day
             after
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             were
             assembled
             )
             during
             which
             time
             he
             gave
             Commandments
             unto
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             *
             
               spake
               unto
               them
               those
               things
               which
               appertain
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             instructed
             them
             ,
             how
             they
             should
             throughout
             the
             Churches
             (
             which
             were
             to
             be
             converted
             )
             
               change
               the
               Sabbath
            
             to
             the
             Lord's-Day
             ;
             the
             bodily
             sacrifices
             of
             beasts
             ,
             to
             the
             spiritual
             sacrifices
             of
             Praise
             ,
             Prayer
             and
             contrite
             Hearts
             ;
             the
             †
             
               Levitical
               Priesthood
            
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             the
             Christian
             Ministery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             the
             
               Jewish
               Temples
            
             and
             Synagogues
             ,
             to
             
               Churches
               and
               Oratories
            
             ;
             the
             Old
             Sacraments
             of
             
               Circumcision
               and
               
               Passover
            
             ,
             to
             Baptism
             and
             the
             
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             ,
             &c.
             as
             may
             appear
             by
             the
             like
             Phrase
             ,
             Acts
             19.
             8.
             and
             
               Acts
               28.
               23.
               
               Col.
            
             4.
             11.
             put
             for
             the
             whole
             sum
             of
             
             Paul's
             Doctrine
             ,
             by
             which
             were
             wrought
             all
             these
             changes
             ,
             where
             it
             took
             effect
             .
             So
             that
             as
             Christ
             was
             forty
             days
             instructing
             Moses
             in
             Sinai
             ,
             what
             he
             should
             teach
             and
             how
             he
             should
             rule
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             Law
             :
             so
             he
             continued
             forty
             days
             teaching
             his
             Disciples
             in
             Sion
             ,
             
             what
             they
             should
             preach
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             should
             govern
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
             And
             seeing
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             within
             those
             forty
             days
             ,
             Christ
             appointed
             what
             Ministers
             should
             teach
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             should
             govern
             his
             Church
             to
             the
             world's
             end
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             within
             those
             forty
             days
             ,
             he
             likewise
             ordained
             on
             what
             day
             they
             should
             keep
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             to
             the
             works
             of
             their
             Ministery
             ;
             especially
             seeing
             that
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             God
             shewed
             himself
             as
             careful
             both
             by
             his
             Moral
             and
             Ceremonial
             Law
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             the
             time
             as
             well
             as
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             Worship
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             omitted
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             ,
             a
             who
             hath
             times
             and
             seasons
             in
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             appointed
             this
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             very
             day
             ,
             b
             wherein
             he
             sent
             down
             from
             Heaven
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             upon
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             so
             that
             upon
             that
             day
             they
             first
             began
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             continued
             the
             publick
             exercising
             of
             their
             Ministery
             ,
             in
             the
             c
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             d
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             the
             e
             loosing
             of
             the
             
             sins
             of
             penitent
             sinners
             .
             Upon
             these
             and
             the
             like
             grounds
             ,
             f
             Athanasius
             plainly
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             changed
             by
             the
             Lord
             himself
             .
          
           
             As
             therefore
             our
             Communion
             is
             termed
             the
             
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             instituted
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             death
             :
             so
             the
             Christian
             Sabbath
             is
             called
             of
             the
             g
             
               Lord's
               day
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             ordained
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             memorial
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             h
             Lord
             honoureth
             the
             one
             ,
             so
             doth
             it
             the
             other
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             by
             his
             royal
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             transcendent
             authority
             ,
             could
             ,
             so
             he
             had
             also
             reason
             ,
             to
             change
             the
             Holy
             Sabbath
             from
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             this
             ,
             whereon
             we
             keep
             it
             .
             For
             as
             concerning
             the
             seventh
             day
             ;
             which
             followed
             the
             six
             days
             ,
             wherein
             God
             finished
             the
             Creation
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             such
             precise
             institution
             ,
             or
             necessity
             of
             sanctifying
             it
             perpetually
             ,
             but
             such
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             same
             authority
             ,
             or
             upon
             greater
             reason
             and
             occasion
             ,
             it
             might
             very
             well
             be
             changed
             and
             altered
             unto
             some
             other
             seventh
             day
             .
             For
             the
             Commandment
             doth
             *
             not
             say
             ,
             Remember
             to
             keep
             hnly
             
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               next
               following
               the
               sixth
               day
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
            
             or
             this
             or
             that
             seventh
             day
             :
             but
             indefinitely
             ,
             Remember
             that
             thou
             keep
             holy
             †
             a
             
               seventh
               day
            
             .
             And
             to
             speak
             properly
             ,
             as
             we
             take
             a
             day
             for
             the
             
               distinction
               of
               time
            
             ,
             called
             either
             a
             day
             natural
             ,
             consisting
             of
             24
             hours
             ,
             or
             a
             day
             artificial
             ,
             consisting
             
             of
             12
             hours
             ,
             from
             Sun-rising
             ,
             to
             Sun-setting
             :
             and
             withal
             consider
             the
             Sun
             
               standing
               still
            
             at
             noon
             ,
             in
             
             Joshuah's
             time
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             day
             ;
             
             and
             the
             Sun
             
               going
               back
            
             ten
             degrees
             ,
             
             (
             viz.
             five
             hours
             ,
             almost
             half
             an
             artificial
             day
             )
             in
             
             Ezekiah's
             time
             ,
             the
             Jews
             themselves
             could
             not
             keep
             their
             Sabbath
             upon
             that
             precise
             and
             
               just
               distinction
               of
            
             time
             ,
             called
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             seventh
             day
             from
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Add
             hereunto
             ,
             that
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             diversity
             of
             Meridians
             ,
             
             and
             the
             
               unequal
               rising
            
             and
             setting
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             every
             day
             varieth
             in
             some
             places
             a
             quarter
             ,
             in
             some
             half
             .
             in
             others
             a
             
               whole
               day
            
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Jewish
             seventh
             day
             cannot
             precisely
             be
             kept
             at
             the
             
               same
               instant
            
             of
             time
             ,
             every
             where
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             having
             authority
             ,
             as
             
               Lord
               over
               the
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             
             had
             likewise
             now
             far
             greater
             reason
             and
             occasion
             to
             translate
             the
             Sabbath
             from
             the
             Jewish
             seventh
             day
             ,
             unto
             the
             seventh
             day
             whereon
             Christians
             do
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             that
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             there
             is
             wrought
             
               a
               new
               spiritual
               Creation
            
             of
             the
             World
             :
             
             without
             which
             all
             the
             Sons
             of
             Adam
             had
             been
             turned
             to
             everlasting
             destruction
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             works
             of
             the
             first
             creation
             had
             ministred
             no
             consolation
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             in
             respect
             of
             this
             new
             spiritual
             Creation
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             that
             a
             
               Old
               things
               are
               passed
               away
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               are
               become
               new
               :
            
             b
             new
             Creatures
             ,
             c
             new
             People
             ,
             
             d
             new
             men
             ,
             e
             new
             knowledge
             ,
             f
             new
             Testament
             ,
             g
             new
             commandment
             ,
             h
             new
             names
             ,
             i
             new
             way
             ,
             k
             new
             song
             ,
             l
             new
             garment
             ,
             new
             wine
             ,
             new
             vessels
             ,
             m
             new
             Jerusalem
             ,
             n
             new
             Heaven
             and
             a
             new
             earth
             .
             And
             therefore
             of
             necessity
             there
             must
             be
             instead
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             a
             new
             o
             
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             to
             honour
             and
             praise
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             to
             meditate
             upon
             the
             work
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             new
             change
             of
             
               the
               old
               Testament
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             that
             on
             
               this
               day
               Christ
            
             rested
             from
             all
             the
             sufferings
             of
             his
             Passion
             ,
             and
             finished
             the
             glorious
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             .
             If
             therefore
             
               the
               finishing
            
             of
             the
             work
             of
             
               the
               first
               Creation
            
             ,
             whereby
             God
             mightily
             manifested
             himself
             unto
             his
             creatures
             ,
             deserved
             a
             Sabbath
             for
             to
             solemnize
             the
             memorial
             of
             so
             
               great
               a
               work
            
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             worker
             ;
             and
             therefore
             calls
             it
             
               mine
               holy-day
            
             :
             
             much
             more
             doth
             the
             
               new
               Creatition
            
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             effected
             by
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             whereby
             
               he
               mightly
               declared
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               God
            
             )
             deserve
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             
             for
             the
             perpetual
             commemoration
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             worthily
             called
             
               the
               Lord's
               day
            
             .
             
             For
             ,
             as
             the
             deliverance
             out
             of
             the
             Captivity
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             being
             greater
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             name
             from
             the
             deliverance
             out
             of
             the
             Bondage
             of
             Egypt
             :
             
             so
             the
             day
             whereon
             Christ
             finished
             
               the
               redemption
            
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             did
             more
             justly
             deserve
             to
             have
             
               the
               Sabbath
            
             kept
             on
             it
             ,
             than
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             whereon
             God
             ceased
             from
             creating
             the
             world
             .
             As
             therefore
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             
             wherein
             it
             was
             finished
             ,
             was
             consecrated
             for
             a
             Sabbath
             :
             so
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Redemption
             ;
             the
             first
             day
             wherein
             it
             was
             perfected
             ,
             must
             be
             dedicated
             to
             a
             holy
             rest
             ;
             but
             still
             a
             seventh
             day
             kept
             according
             to
             God's
             moral
             Commandment
             .
             The
             Jews
             kept
             
               the
               last
            
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             beginning
             their
             Sabbath
             with
             the
             *
             night
             ,
             when
             God
             rested
             :
             but
             Christians
             honour
             the
             Lord
             better
             ,
             on
             the
             a
             
               first
               day
            
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             b
             beginning
             
               the
               Sabbath
            
             with
             the
             day
             when
             the
             Lord
             arose
             .
             They
             kept
             their
             Sabbath
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             World's
             Creation
             :
             but
             Christians
             celebrate
             it
             in
             memorial
             of
             the
             World's
             Redemption
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Lord's-day
             being
             the
             first
             of
             
               the
               Creation
            
             and
             Redemption
             ,
             puts
             us
             in
             mind
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             making
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             redeeming
             of
             the
             new
             World.
             
          
           
             As
             therefore
             under
             
               the
               old
               Testament
            
             ,
             
             God
             ,
             by
             
               the
               glory
            
             consisting
             of
             
               seven
               Lamps
               ,
               seven
               Branches
            
             ,
             &c.
             put
             them
             in
             remembrance
             of
             
               the
               Creation
               ,
               Light
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sabbath's
               ●est
            
             :
             So
             under
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             
               the
               true
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             appeareth
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             7
             
               lamp●
               ,
               and
               seven
               golden
               candle-sticks
               ,
            
             to
             put
             us
             in
             min●
             to
             honour
             our
             Redeemer
             in
             
               in
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               the
               Lord's
               seventh
               day
               of
               rest
               .
            
             
             And
             seeing
             the
             Redemption
             ,
             both
             for
             
               might
               and
               mercy
            
             ,
             so
             f●r
             exceedeth
             the
             C●cation
             ;
             it
             stood
             with
             great
             reason
             ,
             thee
             
               the
               greater
            
             work
             should
             carry
             
               the
               honour
            
             of
             the
             day
             .
             Neither
             doth
             
               he
               honourable
            
             title
             of
             
               the
               Lord's-day
               diminish
            
             the
             glory
             of
             
               the
               Sabbath
            
             ;
             but
             rather
             ,
             being
             added
             ,
             
               augments
               the
               dignity
            
             thereof
             ;
             
             as
             the
             name
             of
             Israel
             added
             unto
             Jacob
             ,
             
             made
             the
             Patriarch
             the
             more
             renowned
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             taken
             from
             the
             example
             of
             
               God's
               resting
            
             from
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             continued
             in
             force
             ,
             till
             the
             Son
             of
             
               God
               ceased
            
             from
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Redemption
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             former
             gave
             place
             to
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Because
             it
             was
             foretold
             in
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             should
             be
             kept
             (
             under
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             )
             on
             the
             first-day
             of
             the
             week
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             110
             Psalm
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Prophecy
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             it
             is
             plainly
             foretold
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             
               be
               a
               solemn
               day
               of
               assembling
               ,
            
             
             
               wherein
               all
               Christ's
               people
               should
               willingly
               come
               together
               in
               the
               beauty
               of
               holiness
               .
            
             Insomuch
             that
             
               no
               rain
            
             (
             of
             peace
             )
             
               shall
               be
               upon
               those
               Families
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               in
               the
               feast
               will
               not
               go
               up
               to
               Jerusalem
            
             (
             the
             Church
             )
             
               to
               worship
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               .
            
             Now
             on
             what
             day
             this
             holy
             Feast
             ,
             and
             Assembly
             should
             be
             kept
             ,
             David
             sheweth
             plainly
             ,
             in
             Psal.
             118
             which
             was
             a
             prophecy
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             appears
             ,
             
               Mat.
               21.
               42
               ,
               Acts
               4.
               11.
               
               Ephes.
            
             2.
             20.
             as
             also
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Jews
             ,
             as
             Jerom
             witnesseth
             .
             For
             ,
             shewing
             how
             Christ
             ,
             by
             his
             ignominious
             death
             ,
             should
             be
             as
             a
             
               stone
               rejected
               of
               the
               Builders
               ,
               or
               chief
               Rulers
               of
               Judea
               ,
               and
               yet
               by
               his
               glorious
               Resurrection
               ,
               should
               become
               the
               chief
               st●ne
               of
               the
               Corner
               :
            
             he
             wisheth
             the
             whole
             Church
             to
             keep
             holy
             
               that
               day
            
             ,
             whereupon
             Christ
             
             should
             effect
             this
             wonderful
             work
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               day
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               ,
            
             
             
               let
               us
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               glad
               in
               it
               .
            
             And
             seeing
             that
             upon
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             which
             Peter
             saith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             appeareth
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             
               That
               God
               made
               him
               both
               Lord
               and
               Christ
               ,
               Acts
            
             2.
             36.
             therefore
             the
             whole
             Church
             under
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             must
             celebrate
             the
             
               day
               of
               Christ's
               Resurrection
            
             .
             
             
               Rabby
               Bachay
            
             also
             saw
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             same
             day
             
               the
               Messias
               should
               finish
               the
               work
               of
               man's
               redemption
               :
            
             And
             alluding
             to
             the
             speech
             of
             Boaz
             to
             
               Ruth
               ,
               sleep
               unto
               the
               Morning
               ,
            
             that
             Messias
             should
             rest
             in
             his
             grave
             all
             their
             Sabbath-day
             .
             And
             he
             gathereth
             from
             that
             speech
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             on
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             
               Let
               their
               be
               light
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Messias
             should
             rise
             on
             the
             
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
            
             ,
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             and
             cause
             the
             spiritual
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             enlighten
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             darkness
             and
             death
             .
             The
             Hebrew
             Author
             of
             the
             Book
             called
             ,
             
             
               Sedar
               Olam
               Rabbi
               cap.
            
             7.
             recordeth
             many
             memorable
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             done
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             Types
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             worship
             of
             God
             should
             (
             under
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             )
             be
             celebrated
             upon
             this
             day
             .
             As
             ,
             
               that
               on
               this
               day
               the
               cloud
               of
               God's
               Majesty
               first
               sate
               upon
               his
               people
               .
            
             Aaron
             
               and
               his
               Children
               first
               executed
               their
               Priesthood
               .
               God
               first
               solemnly
               blessed
               his
               people
               .
               The
               Princes
               of
               his
               people
               first
               offered
               publickly
               unto
               God.
               The
               first
               day
               ,
               wherein
               fire
               descended
               from
               heaven
               .
               The
               first
               day
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               of
               the
               Month
               ,
               of
               
               the
               week
               ,
            
             &c.
             All
             shadowing
             that
             it
             should
             be
             the
             first
             and
             chief
             holy-day
             of
             
               the
               New
               Testament
            
             .
             
             St.
             Augustine
             proveth
             by
             divers
             places
             and
             reasons
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               holy
               Prophets
               under
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               did
               foresee
               and
               know
               that
               our
               Lord's-day
               was
               shadowed
               by
               their
               eighth
               day
               of
               Circumcision
               .
            
             And
             
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               should
               be
               changed
               from
               the
               seventh
               day
               to
               the
               eighth
               ,
               or
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               .
            
             And
             Junius
             ,
             out
             of
             Cyprian
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             *
             
               Circumcision
               was
               commanded
               on
               the
               eighth
               day
               ,
               as
               a
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               eighth
               day
               ,
               when
               Christ
               should
               arise
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
             The
             
               Council
               Foro-Juliense
            
             affirms
             ,
             That
             
               Esay
               prophesied
               of
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               .
            
             If
             this
             Mystery
             was
             so
             clearly
             seen
             by
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             under
             the
             shadows
             of
             
               the
               Old
               Testament
            
             :
             sure
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             this
             World
             hath
             deeply
             blinded
             their
             minds
             ,
             who
             cannot
             see
             the
             Truth
             thereof
             under
             the
             †
             shining
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Therefore
             this
             change
             of
             the
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             under
             the
             New
             ,
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             fulfilling
             of
             that
             which
             was
             prefigured
             and
             fore-prophesied
             under
             
               the
               Old
               Testament
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             According
             to
             their
             
             Lord's
             Mind
             and
             Commandment
             ,
             and
             the
             direction
             of
             
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             (
             which
             alway
             assisted
             them
             in
             their
             Ministerial
             Office
             ,
             )
             the
             Apostles
             in
             all
             the
             Christian
             Churches
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             planted
             )
             ordained
             that
             the
             Christians
             should
             keep
             the
             holy
             Sabbath
             ,
             upon
             that
             
               seventh
               Day
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               first
               Day
               
               of
               the
               week
               ;
               a
               Concerning
               the
               gathering
               for
               the
               Saints
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               ordained
               in
               the
               Churches
               of
            
             Galatia
             ,
             
               so
               do
               ye
               also
               .
               Every
               first-day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
            
             &c.
             b
             
               When
               ye
               come
               together
               in
               the
               Church
            
             (
             being
             the
             Lord's-day
             )
             
               to
               eat
               the
               Lord's-Supper
            
             ,
             c
             
               to
               remember
               and
               shew
               the
               Lord's
               death
               till
               he
               come
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             In
             which
             words
             note
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             
               Apostle
               ordained
            
             this
             Day
             to
             be
             kept
             holy
             :
             therefore
             a
             divine
             Institution
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Day
             is
             named
             the
             first-day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             therefore
             not
             the
             Jewish
             seventh
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Every
               first-day
            
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             a
             perpetuity
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             it
             was
             ordained
             in
             the
             
               Churches
               of
               Galatia
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             and
             he
             settled
             one
             
               uniform
               order
            
             in
             all
             the
             d
             
               Churches
               of
               the
               Saints
            
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             universal
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             exercises
             of
             this
             day
             were
             *
             Collections
             for
             the
             poor
             (
             which
             appears
             by
             Acts
             2.
             42.
             and
             Justin
             Martyr's
             testimony
             ,
             Apolog.
             2.
             )
             which
             were
             gathered
             in
             the
             holy
             Assembly
             after
             
               Prayer
               ,
               preaching
               of
               the
               Word
            
             ;
             and
             Administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ;
             therefore
             it
             was
             spiritual
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             That
             he
             will
             have
             
               the
               Collection
            
             (
             tho'
             necessity
             )
             removed
             against
             his
             coming
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             hinder
             his
             preaching
             :
             but
             not
             their
             holy
             meeting
             on
             the
             Lord's-day
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             the
             time
             ordained
             for
             the
             publick
             worship
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             which
             argueth
             a
             necessity
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Epistle
             ,
             St.
             Paul
             protesteth
             ,
             that
             he
             d●livered
             them
             
               none
               other
            
             Ordinance
             ,
             
             or
             Doctrine
             ,
             but
             
               what
               he
               had
               received
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Insomuch
             that
             he
             cha●geth
             them
             ,
             
             that
             
               if
               any
               man
               think
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               prophet
               or
               Spiritual
               ,
               let
               him
               acknowledge
               that
               the
               things
               that
               I
               write
               unto
               you
               ,
               are
               the
               commandments
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             But
             he
             wrote
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             ordained
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             keep
             their
             Sabbath
             on
             
               the
               first
               day
            
             of
             the
             Week
             :
             therefore
             to
             keep
             
               the
               Sabbath
               on
               that
               day
            
             ,
             is
             
               the
               very
               commandment
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             how
             can
             he
             be
             either
             a
             true
             Prophet
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             grace
             of
             God's
             Spirit
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             who
             seeing
             so
             clearly
             the
             Lord's
             day
             to
             have
             been
             i●●●●tuted
             and
             ordained
             by
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             will
             not
             acknowledge
             the
             keeping
             holy
             of
             the
             
               Lord's
               day
            
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Commendment
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             The
             Jews
             confess
             this
             change
             of
             
               the
               Sabbath
            
             to
             have
             been
             made
             by
             the
             Apostles
             .
             
               Peter
               Alphon.
               in
               Dialog
               .
               contra
               Judae●s
               ,
               tit
               .
            
             12.
             
             They
             are
             therefore
             more
             blind
             and
             sottish
             than
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             prophanely
             deny
             it
             .
          
           
             A●
             Troas
             likewise
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             
             together
             with
             seven
             of
             the
             Chief
             Evangell●●s
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               Sosipater
               ,
               Aristarchus
               ,
               Secundus
               ,
               
               Gaius
               ,
               Timotheus
               ,
               Tychicus
               ,
            
             and
             Trophimus
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Christians
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             kept
             the
             
               holy
               Sabbath
            
             on
             
               the
               first
               day
            
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             in
             praying
             ,
             preaching
             ,
             and
             receiving
             
               the
               Lord's-Supper
            
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             That
             Luke
             saith
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Disciples
             were
             sent
             to
             hear
             Paul
             preach
             ,
             but
             
               the
               Disciples
               being
               come
               together
               to
               break
               bread
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             holy
             Communion
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Lord's
             death
             was
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             shewed
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               11.
               26.
               
               Paul
               preached
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             that
             none
             kept
             those
             meetings
             but
             Christians
             ,
             who
             only
             are
             called
             
               Disciples
               ,
               Act.
            
             11.
             26.
             
             But
             at
             Philippi
             ,
             whereas
             yet
             there
             were
             no
             Disciples
             ,
             Paul
             is
             said
             to
             go
             on
             
               their
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Jews
             and
             their
             Proselytes
             were
             wont
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             there
             preached
             unto
             them
             ,
             Acts
             16.
             12
             ,
             13.
             so
             that
             it
             is
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Christians
             usual
             manner
             ,
             to
             a
             pass
             over
             the
             
               Jewish
               seventh
               day
            
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             
               the
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             and
             their
             holy
             meetings
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             .
             And
             why
             doth
             S.
             John
             call
             this
             
               the
               Lord's
               day
            
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             was
             a
             day
             known
             to
             be
             generally
             kept
             holy
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             (
             who
             rose
             from
             death
             to
             life
             upon
             that
             day
             )
             throughout
             all
             the
             Churches
             which
             the
             Apostles
             planted
             ?
             Which
             S.
             John
             called
             the
             b
             
               Lord's
               day
            
             ,
             the
             rather
             to
             stir
             up
             Christians
             to
             a
             thankful
             remembrance
             of
             
               their
               Redemption
            
             ,
             by
             Christ
             his
             Resurrection
             
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             And
             with
             the
             day
             ,
             
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               Sabbath
            
             is
             likewise
             translated
             to
             
               the
               Lord's
               day
            
             :
             because
             that
             all
             the
             sanctification
             belonging
             to
             this
             
               new
               world
            
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             from
             him
             conveyed
             to
             Christians
             .
             And
             because
             there
             cannot
             come
             a
             
               greater
               authority
            
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             nor
             the
             like
             cause
             ,
             as
             the
             
               new
               Creation
            
             of
             the
             world
             :
             therefore
             the
             Sabbath
             can
             never
             be
             altered
             from
             
               this
               day
            
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             whilst
             this
             world
             lasteth
             .
             Add
             hereunto
             ,
             how
             the
             Scripture
             noteth
             ,
             that
             in
             
               the
               first
            
             planting
             and
             setling
             of
             
               the
               Church
            
             nothing
             was
             done
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             special
             order
             and
             direction
             of
             
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               11.
               34.
               1
               
               Cor.
               14.
               36
               ,
               37.
               
               Tit.
               1.
               5.
               
               Act.
            
             15.
             6
             ,
             24.
             and
             
               the
               Apostles
            
             did
             nothing
             but
             what
             they
             had
             warrant
             for
             from
             
               Christ
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             11.
             23.
             
          
           
             To
             sanctifie
             then
             
               the
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               seventh
               Day
               ,
            
             is
             not
             a
             ceremonial
             Law
             abrogated
             :
             but
             the
             moral
             and
             perpetual
             law
             of
             God
             perfected
             .
             So
             that
             the
             same
             perpetual
             Commandment
             which
             bound
             
               the
               Jews
            
             to
             keep
             the
             
               Sabbath
               on
               that
               seventh
               day
            
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             the
             
               World's
               Creation
            
             ;
             binds
             Christians
             to
             solemnize
             the
             
               Subbath
               on
               this
               seventh
               day
            
             ,
             in
             memorial
             of
             
               the
               World's
               Redemption
            
             :
             for
             the
             
               fourth
               Commandment
            
             ,
             being
             a
             Moral
             Law
             ,
             requireth
             a
             
               seventh
               day
            
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             holy
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             
               the
               Morality
            
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             is
             more
             religiously
             to
             be
             kept
             of
             us
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Jews
             under
             
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             by
             how
             much
             
             we
             (
             in
             Baptism
             )
             have
             made
             a
             more
             
               special
               Covenant
            
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             :
             and
             God
             hath
             covenanted
             with
             us
             ,
             to
             free
             us
             from
             the
             curse
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             us
             with
             his
             Spirit
             to
             keep
             his
             Laws
             .
             And
             that
             this
             Commandment
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             nine
             )
             is
             Moral
             and
             perpetual
             ,
             may
             plainly
             appear
             by
             these
             reasons
             .
          
           
             
               Ten
               reasons
               demonstrating
               the
               Commandment
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               Moral
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               BEcause
               all
               the
               reasons
               of
               this
               Commandment
               ,
               are
               moral
               and
               perpetual
               :
               And
               God
               hath
               bound
               us
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               this
               Commandment
               ,
               with
               more
               forcible
               reasons
               than
               to
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               First
               ,
               because
               he
               did
               foresee
               ,
               that
               irreligious
               men
               would
               either
               more
               carelesly
               neglect
               ,
               or
               more
               boldly
               break
               this
               Commandment
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               that
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               this
               Commandment
               ,
               the
               keeping
               of
               all
               the
               other
               consisteth
               :
               which
               makes
               God
               so
               often
               complain
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               worship
               is
               neglected
               ,
               or
               overthrown
               ,
               when
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               either
               *
               neglected
               or
               transgressed
               .
               It
               would
               make
               a
               man
               amazed
               (
               saith
               Mr.
               †
               Calvin
               )
               to
               consider
               how
               oft
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               
                 zeal
                 and
                 protestation
                 ,
                 God
              
               requireth
               all
               (
               that
               will
               be
               his
               people
               )
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               seventh
               day
               ;
               yea
               ,
               how
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 mercilesly
              
               punisheth
               the
               breach
               of
               this
               Commandment
               with
               cruel
               death
               ?
               as
               though
               it
               were
               the
               sum
               of
               his
               whole
               honour
               and
               service
               .
            
             
             
               And
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               makes
               no
               conscience
               to
               break
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               will
               not
               (
               to
               serve
               his
               turn
               )
               make
               any
               Conscience
               to
               break
               any
               of
               the
               other
               Commandments
               ,
               so
               he
               may
               do
               it
               without
               discredit
               of
               his
               reputation
               ,
               or
               danger
               of
               Man's
               Law.
               Therefore
               God
               placed
               this
               Commandment
               ,
               in
               
                 the
                 midst
              
               of
               the
               Two
               Tables
               ;
               because
               the
               keeping
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               help
               to
               the
               keeping
               of
               
                 all
                 the
                 rest
              
               .
               The
               conscionable
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               is
               
                 the
                 Mother
              
               of
               all
               religion
               ,
               and
               good
               discipline
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               Take
               away
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               let
               every
               man
               serve
               God
               
                 when
                 he
                 listeth
              
               ;
               and
               what
               will
               shortly
               become
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               that
               peace
               and
               order
               ,
               which
               God
               will
               have
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               his
               Church
               ?
               
               the
               
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               is
               God's
               Market-day
               ,
               for
               the
               weeks
               provision
               ;
               wherein
               He
               will
               have
               us
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               
               and
               
                 buy
                 of
                 him
                 without
                 silver
                 or
                 money
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Bread
                 of
                 Angels
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
              
               ,
               the
               Wine
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               Milk
               of
               the
               Word
               to
               feed
               our
               souls
               ;
               
                 tryed
                 gold
              
               ,
               
               to
               enrich
               our
               faith
               ;
               precious
               E●e-salve
               ,
               ●o
               heal
               our
               spiritual
               blindness
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 white
                 raiment
              
               of
               Christ's
               righteousness
               ,
               to
               cover
               our
               silchy
               nakedness
               .
               He
               is
               not
               far
               from
               true
               Piety
               ,
               who
               makes
               conscience
               to
               keep
               
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               :
               but
               he
               who
               can
               dis●ence
               with
               his
               conscience
               to
               
                 break
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               for
               his
               own
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               his
               heart
               never
               yet
               felt
               ,
               what
               either
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               true
               〈…〉
               For
               of
               this
               〈…〉
               speech
               of
               S.
               
               James
               〈…〉
               
               
                 faileth
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 all
                 ,
              
               seeing
               therefore
               that
               God
               hath
               fenced
               this
               commandment
               with
               so
               many
               moral
               reasons
               ,
               it
               is
               evident
               that
               the
               Commandment
               it self
               is
               moral
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               it
               was
               
                 commanded
                 of
                 God
              
               to
               
                 Adam
                 in
                 his
                 Innocency
              
               :
               whilst
               (
               holding
               his
               happiness
               not
               by
               
                 faith
                 in
                 Christ's
                 merits
              
               ,
               but
               by
               obedience
               to
               
                 God's
                 Law
              
               )
               he
               needed
               no
               ceremony
               ,
               shadowing
               the
               redemption
               of
               Christ.
               A
               Sabbath
               therefore
               of
               a
               
                 seventh
                 day
              
               cannot
               be
               simply
               a
               ceremony
               ,
               but
               an
               Essential
               part
               of
               God's
               worship
               ,
               enjoyned
               unto
               Man
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               but
               one
               condition
               of
               all
               men
               .
               And
               if
               it
               was
               necessary
               for
               our
               
                 first
                 Parents
              
               to
               have
               a
               
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               ,
               
               to
               serve
               God
               in
               their
               perfection
               ;
               much
               more
               need
               
                 their
                 posterity
              
               to
               keep
               
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               in
               the
               stare
               of
               
                 their
                 corruption
              
               .
               And
               seeing
               
                 God
                 himself
              
               kept
               this
               day
               holy
               ,
               how
               can
               that
               man
               be
               holy
               ,
               that
               doth
               wilfully
               prophane
               it
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Because
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Commandments
               which
               God
               spake
               with
               his
               own
               mouth
               ,
               and
               twice
               a
               wrote
               with
               his
               own
               fingers
               in
               
                 Tables
                 of
                 stone
              
               ,
               to
               signifie
               their
               authority
               and
               perpetuity
               .
               All
               that
               God
               wrote
               ,
               were
               moral
               and
               
                 perpetual
                 Commandments
              
               ,
               
               and
               those
               are
               reckoned
               Ten
               in
               number
               .
               If
               this
               were
               now
               but
               an
               abrogated
               Ceremony
               ,
               then
               there
               were
               but
               
                 nine
                 Commandments
              
               ;
               the
               Ceremonial
               that
               were
               to
               be
               
                 abrogated
                 by
                 Christ
              
               ,
               were
               written
               
                 all
                 by
                 Moses
              
               .
               But
               this
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               
               with
               the
               other
               nine
               ,
               written
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               were
               put
               into
               the
               Ark
               ,
               where
               no
               
               Ceremonial
               Law
               was
               put
               ,
               
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               the
               perpetual
               Rules
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               yet
               such
               as
               none
               could
               perfectly
               fulfil
               and
               keep
               ,
               but
               only
               Christ.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Because
               Christ
               professeth
               ,
               
               that
               
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 moral
                 Law
                 :
              
               and
               that
               the
               least
               of
               them
               should
               not
               be
               abrogated
               in
               his
               kingdom
               of
               
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
              
               .
               Insomuch
               
                 that
                 whosoever
                 breaketh
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 ten
                 Commandments
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 teacheth
                 men
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 heaven
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               no
               place
               in
               his
               Church
               .
               Now
               the
               Moral
               Law
               commandeth
               one
               day
               of
               seven
               to
               be
               perpetually
               kept
               a
               holy
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               Christ
               himself
               expresly
               mentioneth
               the
               keeping
               of
               a
               Sabbath
               among
               his
               Christians
               ,
               at
               the
               destruction
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               about
               42.
               years
               after
               his
               resurrection
               .
               By
               which
               time
               ,
               
               all
               the
               Mosaical
               ceremonies
               (
               except
               eating
               of
               blood
               ,
               and
               things
               strangled
               )
               were
               by
               a
               publick
               Decree
               of
               all
               the
               Apostles
               
                 quite
                 abolished
              
               ,
               and
               abrogated
               in
               Christian
               Churches
               .
               And
               therefore
               Christ
               admonished
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 pray
                 that
                 their
                 flight
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 winter
                 ,
                 nor
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 .
              
               Not
               in
               the
               winter
               ;
               for
               that
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               
                 the
                 foulness
              
               of
               the
               ways
               and
               weather
               )
               their
               flight
               should
               be
               more
               
                 painful
                 and
                 troublsome
              
               unto
               them
               :
               not
               upon
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               because
               it
               would
               be
               more
               grievous
               to
               their
               hearts
               ,
               to
               spend
               
                 that
                 day
              
               in
               toiling
               to
               save
               their
               lives
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               had
               commanded
               to
               be
               spent
               in
               
                 holy
                 exercises
              
               ,
               to
               
                 comfort
                 their
                 souls
              
               .
               
               Now
               if
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 on
                 this
                 day
              
               had
               been
               but
               ceremonial
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               no
               grief
               to
               have
               fled
               
                 on
                 this
                 day
              
               ,
               any
               more
               than
               on
               any
               other
               day
               of
               the
               week
               .
               But
               in
               that
               Christ
               doth
               tender
               so
               much
               this
               fear
               and
               grief
               of
               being
               driven
               to
               
                 fly
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wisheth
               his
               ,
               to
               pray
               unto
               God
               to
               
                 prevent
                 such
              
               an
               occasion
               :
               he
               plainly
               demonstrates
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               is
               no
               abrogated
               Ceremony
               ,
               but
               a
               Moral
               Commandment
               ,
               confirmed
               and
               established
               by
               Christ
               among
               Christians
               .
               If
               you
               would
               know
               
                 the
                 day
              
               whereupon
               Christ
               appointed
               Christians
               to
               keep
               the
               Sabbath
               S.
               John
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               is
               was
               on
               
                 the
                 Lord's
                 day
              
               ,
               Rev.
               1.
               10.
               
               If
               you
               will
               know
               
                 on
                 what
                 day
              
               of
               the
               week
               that
               was
               ,
               S.
               Paul
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               on
               every
               
                 first
                 day
              
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               16.
               1.
               
            
             
               As
               
                 Christ
                 admonished
              
               ,
               so
               
                 Christians
                 prayed
              
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               their
               
                 prayers
                 ,
                 God
              
               ,
               (
               a
               little
               before
               the
               wars
               began
               )
               warned
               by
               an
               *
               
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
              
               to
               depart
               thence
               and
               to
               go
               to
               Pella
               a
               little
               town
               beyond
               Jordan
               :
               and
               so
               to
               escape
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               should
               fell
               upon
               that
               City
               and
               Nation
               .
               If
               then
               a
               Christian
               should
               not
               without
               
                 grief
                 of
                 heart
              
               ,
               fly
               for
               
                 the
                 safety
              
               of
               his
               life
               on
               
                 the
                 Lord's
                 day
              
               ,
               with
               what
               joy
               or
               comfort
               can
               a
               true
               Christian
               neglect
               the
               holy
               exercises
               of
               God's
               worship
               in
               
                 the
                 Church
              
               ,
               to
               spend
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 day
              
               in
               prophane
               and
               carnal
               sp●rts
               ,
               or
               servile
               labour
               ?
               And
               seeing
               the
               destruction
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               was
               hath
               a
               †
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
               and
               an
               assurance
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               seeth
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               must
               continue
               till
               the
               very
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               Because
               that
               all
               the
               Ceremonial
               Law
               was
               enjoyned
               to
               the
               
                 Jews
                 only
              
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ;
               but
               this
               Commandment
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               ,
               (
               as
               Matrimo●y
               )
               was
               instituted
               of
               God
               in
               the
               stare
               of
               innocency
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               but
               one
               state
               of
               all
               men
               :
               and
               therefore
               enjoyned
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Jews
               :
               So
               that
               all
               Magistrates
               and
               Housholders
               were
               commanded
               ,
               
               to
               
                 constrain
                 all
                 strangers
              
               (
               as
               well
               as
               their
               
                 own
                 Subjects
              
               ,
               and
               Family
               )
               to
               observe
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               ,
               and
               practice
               of
               Nehemiah
               ,
               
               All
               the
               Ceremonies
               were
               a
               partition
               wall
               to
               separate
               Jews
               and
               Gentiles
               :
               
               But
               seeing
               the
               Gentiles
               are
               bound
               to
               keep
               this
               Commandment
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Jews
               ;
               it
               is
               evident
               that
               it
               is
               no
               Jewish
               ceremony
               .
               And
               seeing
               the
               same
               authority
               is
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               that
               is
               for
               marriage
               :
               a
               man
               may
               as
               well
               say
               ,
               that
               marriage
               is
               but
               a
               ceremonial
               Law
               ,
               as
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               And
               remember
               ,
               that
               whereas
               marriage
               is
               termed
               but
               once
               the
               *
               coven●●●
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               instituted
               by
               God
               in
               the
               b
               beginning
               :
               the
               
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 every
                 where
              
               called
               the
               
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
              
               because
               ordained
               by
               God
               in
               the
               same
               beginning
               ,
               both
               of
               
                 time
                 ,
                 state
              
               and
               perpetuity
               :
               therefore
               not
               Ceremonial
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               corruption
               of
               our
               nature
               found
               in
               
               the
               *
               
                 manifest
                 opposition
              
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 the
                 secret
                 unwillingness
              
               of
               good
               men
               to
               sanctifie
               sincerely
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               sufficiently
               demonstrateth
               ,
               that
               the
               Commandment
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               spiritual
               and
               moral
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Because
               that
               as
               God
               by
               a
               perpetual
               decree
               ,
               made
               the
               c
               Sun
               ,
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               d
               other
               lights
               in
               
                 the
                 Firmament
              
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               divided
               
                 the
                 day
                 from
                 the
                 night
              
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               be
               for
               e
               signs
               ,
               and
               for
               f
               seasons
               ,
               and
               for
               g
               days
               ,
               and
               for
               h
               years
               :
               so
               he
               ordained
               in
               the
               Church
               on
               Earth
               ,
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               not
               only
               
                 the
                 appointed
                 season
              
               ,
               for
               his
               solemn
               Worship
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               perpetual
               
                 rule
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 time
              
               .
               So
               that
               as
               seven
               days
               make
               a
               week
               ,
               four
               weeks
               a
               
                 month
                 ,
                 12
                 months
              
               a
               year
               :
               so
               
                 seven
                 years
              
               make
               a
               
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 years
              
               :
               seven
               Sabbaths
               of
               years
               ,
               a
               
                 Jubilee
                 ;
                 80
                 Jubilees
              
               ,
               or
               4000
               years
               ,
               or
               after
               Ezekiel
               ,
               4000
               cubits
               ,
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               ,
               till
               Christ
               by
               his
               Baptism
               and
               Preaching
               ,
               began
               the
               state
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               .
               Neither
               can
               I
               here
               pass
               over
               without
               Admiration
               ,
               how
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Circumcision
               continued
               in
               the
               Church
               39
               Jubilees
               from
               Abraham
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               first
               given
               ,
               unto
               
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 Christ
              
               in
               Jordan
               :
               which
               was
               
                 just
                 so
                 many
                 Jubilees
              
               (
               after
               *
               
               Bucholcer's
               account
               )
               as
               the
               world
               had
               continued
               before
               from
               Adam
               ,
               to
               the
               birth
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 .
                 Moses
              
               began
               his
               Ministry
               in
               the
               80
               year
               of
               his
               age
               .
               Christ
               enters
               upon
               his
               Office
               in
               the
               80
               Jubilee
               of
               the
               World's
               Age
               ;
               Joseph
               was
               thirty
               years
               old
               ,
               when
               
               he
               began
               to
               rule
               over
               
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               41.
               46.
               and
               the
               Levites
               began
               to
               serve
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               at
               thirty
               Years
               old
               :
               so
               Christ
               likewise
               to
               answer
               these
               figures
               ,
               began
               his
               ministry
               in
               the
               Thirtieth
               Jubilee
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 thirty
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               3.
               23.
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               
               Daniel's
               last
               week
               ;
               and
               so
               (
               continuing
               his
               ministry
               on
               Earth
               Three
               years
               and
               a
               half
               )
               finished
               our
               Redemption
               ,
               and
               
               Daniel's
               Period
               ,
               by
               his
               innocent
               death
               upon
               the
               Cross.
               The
               most
               of
               all
               the
               
                 great
                 alterations
              
               ,
               and
               
                 strange
                 accidents
              
               ,
               which
               fell
               out
               in
               the
               Church
               came
               to
               pass
               either
               in
               a
               Sabbatical
               year
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               year
               of
               Jubilee
               .
               For
               example
               :
            
             
               The
               
                 seventy
                 weeks
              
               of
               Daniel
               beginning
               the
               first
               year
               of
               Cyrus
               ,
               
               and
               the
               3439.
               year
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               contain
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               as
               the
               world
               did
               weeks
               of
               years
               unto
               that
               time
               :
               and
               so
               many
               
                 weeks
                 of
                 years
              
               ,
               as
               the
               world
               had
               lasted
               
                 Jubilees
                 .
                 Daniel's
                 seventy
                 weeks
                 of
                 years
                 ,
              
               contain
               four
               hundred
               and
               ninety
               single
               years
               :
               the
               world
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               490
               weeks
               or
               sabbaths
               of
               years
               .
               
               Daniel's
               Period
               70
               weeks
               ,
               the
               world's
               70
               Jubilees
               :
               so
               that
               to
               comfort
               the
               Church
               for
               their
               70
               years
               captivity
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               now
               according
               to
               
               Jeremy's
               prophecy
               ,
               
               endured
               in
               
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 Gabriel
              
               tells
               Daniel
               ,
               That
               at
               the
               end
               of
               70
               weeks
               ,
               or
               
                 Sabbaths
                 of
                 years
              
               ,
               that
               is
               70
               times
               seven
               years
               ,
               or
               490
               years
               ,
               their
               eternal
               Redemption
               from
               Hell
               ,
               should
               be
               effected
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               sure
               as
               they
               were
               
               now
               redeemed
               from
               the
               captivity
               of
               Babylon
               .
               This
               period
               of
               Daniel
               containing
               70
               Sabbaths
               ,
               or
               10
               Jubilees
               of
               years
               ,
               began
               at
               the
               first
               liberty
               granted
               the
               Jews
               by
               Cyrus
               in
               the
               first
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               over
               the
               Babylonians
               ,
               mentioned
               Ezra
               1.
               1.
               and
               ends
               justly
               at
               the
               time
               that
               Christ
               died
               upon
               the
               Cross.
               From
               
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               or
               the
               last
               end
               of
               Daniel's
               weeks
               ,
               to
               the
               seventy
               and
               one
               year
               of
               Christ
               the
               world
               is
               measured
               by
               
                 seven
                 Seals
              
               ,
               or
               
                 seven
                 Sabbaths
              
               of
               years
               ,
               
               making
               one
               compleat
               Jubilee
               .
               From
               the
               end
               of
               those
               
                 seven
                 Seals
              
               ,
               the
               World
               is
               measured
               to
               her
               end
               by
               a
               
                 seven
                 Trumpets
              
               ,
               each
               containing
               245
               years
               (
               as
               some
               conjecture
               ,
               about
               440
               years
               hence
               ,
               the
               truth
               will
               appear
               :
               )
               
                 Enoch
                 the
                 seventh
              
               from
               Alam
               ,
               having
               lived
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 year
              
               ,
               365
               ,
               was
               translated
               of
               God
               in
               a
               Sabbatical
               year
               ,
               b
               Moses
               the
               seventh
               from
               Abraham
               ,
               as
               another
               
                 Enoch
                 is
                 buried
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               but
               born
               in
               a
               Sabbatical
               year
               of
               the
               World
               2373
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               777
               year
               since
               the
               Flood
               (
               after
               c
               
               Broughton's
               Computation
               )
               is
               saved
               ▪
               as
               a
               new
               Noah
               in
               a
               
                 reed
                 Ark
              
               ,
               and
               lived
               a
               builder
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               Noah
               was
               
                 building
                 the
              
               Ark
               ●●0
               years
               .
               The
               promise
               was
               made
               to
               Abraham
               in
               a
               Sabbatical
               year
               ,
               being
               the
               2223
               year
               of
               the
               World.
               The
               sixth
               year
               of
               Joshua
               ,
               being
               2500
               years
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               wherein
               the
               land
               was
               possessed
               ,
               and
               divided
               among
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               was
               a
               Sabbatical
               year
               ,
               and
               the
               †
               50
               Jubilee
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               
               World.
               At
               this
               year
               Moses
               begins
               his
               Jubilee
               ,
               by
               which
               (
               as
               with
               a
               chain
               of
               thirty
               links
               )
               he
               tieth
               the
               p●rting
               of
               
                 Canaan's
                 possession
              
               to
               the
               Israelites
               by
               Joshua
               ,
               to
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               to
               all
               believers
               by
               Jesus
               .
               And
               so
               carrieth
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               by
               a
               b
               joyful
               stream
               of
               Jubilees
               from
               the
               Type
               to
               the
               substance
               ,
               from
               Canaan
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               from
               Jeshua
               to
               Jesus
               :
               for
               Christ
               at
               the
               end
               of
               
               M●ses's
               thirty
               Jubilees
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               thirtieth
               year
               of
               his
               age
               ,
               at
               his
               Baptism
               
                 openeth
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               and
               gives
               the
               
                 clearest
                 Vision
              
               of
               the
               
                 blessed
                 Trinity
              
               ,
               that
               was
               seen
               since
               the
               world
               began
               .
               And
               by
               the
               silver
               Trumpet
               of
               his
               Gospel
               proclaims
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Prophecy
               of
               c
               Esay
               ,
               eternal
               red●mption
               to
               all
               that
               repent
               and
               believe
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Saviour
               Christ's
               birth
               ,
               being
               the
               3948
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               was
               at
               the
               end
               of
               a
               Sabbatical
               year
               ,
               and
               the
               *
               564
               Septenary
               of
               the
               World.
               Moses
               maketh
               the
               common
               age
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 ten
                 times
                 seven
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               90.
               and
               every
               seventh
               year
               commonly
               produceth
               some
               notable
               †
               change
               or
               accident
               in
               Man's
               life
               :
               And
               no
               wonder
               ,
               for
               as
               Hippocrates
               affirmeth
               ,
               a
               Child
               in
               his
               Mother's
               womb
               ,
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               his
               conception
               ,
               hath
               
                 all
                 his
                 members
              
               finished
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               day
               groweth
               to
               the
               perfection
               of
               birth
               ;
               
               which
               is
               always
               either
               the
               ninth
               ,
               or
               seventh
               month
               .
               At
               seven
               years
               old
               the
               Child
               
                 casts
                 his
                 teeth
              
               ,
               and
               receives
               new
               .
               And
               every
               seventh
               year
               after
               ,
               there
               is
               some
               alteration
               or
               change
               in
               man's
               life
               ,
               especially
               at
               
                 nine
                 times
                 seven
              
               ,
               the
               Clymacterick
               year
               ,
               which
               by
               experience
               is
               found
               to
               have
               been
               fatal
               to
               many
               of
               those
               learned
               *
               men
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               the
               chiefest
               Lights
               of
               the
               World.
               And
               if
               they
               escaped
               that
               year
               ,
               yet
               most
               of
               them
               have
               departed
               this
               Life
               ,
               in
               a
               septenary
               year
               .
               Lamech
               died
               in
               the
               year
               of
               his
               life
               777.
               
               Methusalem
               ,
               the
               longest
               liver
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men
               ,
               died
               when
               he
               began
               to
               enter
               his
               900
               and
               70
               year
               .
               Abraham
               died
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               lived
               25
               times
               seven
               years
               .
               Jacob
               when
               he
               had
               lived
               21
               times
               seven
               years
               David
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               lived
               ten
               times
               seven
               years
               .
               So
               did
               Galen
               ,
               so
               did
               Petrarch
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               Bodin
               noteth
               )
               died
               on
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               year
               that
               he
               was
               born
               :
               so
               did
               the
               Maiden
               Queen
               †
               ELIZABETH
               ,
               of
               blessed
               and
               never-dying
               Memory
               who
               came
               into
               this
               world
               on
               
                 the
                 Eve
                 of
                 the
                 Nativity
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
              
               Mary
               ;
               and
               went
               out
               of
               this
               world
               on
               
                 the
                 Eve
                 of
                 the
                 Annunciation
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
              
               Mary
               .
               Hippocrates
               died
               in
               the
               
                 15th
                 septenary
                 .
                 Hierom
              
               and
               Isocrates
               in
               their
               13.
               
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 Bartolus
              
               ,
               and
               Casar
               in
               their
               8
               septenary
               .
               And
               
                 Johannes
                 de
                 temporibus
              
               ,
               
               who
               lived
               361
               years
               ,
               died
               in
               the
               
                 53d
                 septenary
              
               of
               his
               life
               .
               The
               like
               might
               be
               observed
               of
               innumerable
               others
               .
               And
               indeed
               
               the
               whole
               life
               of
               a
               man
               is
               measured
               by
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               for
               ,
               how
               many
               years
               soever
               man
               liveth
               here
               ;
               
               yet
               his
               life
               is
               but
               a
               life
               of
               seven
               days
               ,
               multiplied
               :
               so
               that
               in
               the
               number
               of
               7
               there
               is
               a
               mystical
               perfection
               ,
               which
               our
               understanding
               cannot
               attain
               unto
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               Divine
               Disposition
               of
               admirable
               things
               ,
               so
               oft
               by
               sevens
               ,
               calls
               upon
               us
               to
               a
               continual
               Meditation
               of
               the
               blessed
               
                 seventh-day
                 Sabbath
              
               ,
               in
               knowing
               and
               worshipping
               God
               in
               this
               life
               :
               that
               so
               from
               Sabbath
               to
               Sabbath
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               translated
               to
               the
               eternal
               glorious
               Sabbath
               of
               rest
               and
               bliss
               ,
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               consideration
               whereof
               ,
               any
               man
               that
               looketh
               into
               the
               holy
               History
               ,
               may
               easily
               perceive
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               the
               World
               is
               drawn
               ,
               and
               guided
               by
               a
               certain
               chain
               of
               God's
               providence
               ,
               a
               disposing
               all
               things
               in
               
                 number
                 ,
                 measure
              
               ,
               and
               weight
               .
               All
               times
               are
               therefore
               measured
               by
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               so
               that
               Time
               and
               the
               Sabbath
               can
               never
               be
               separated
               .
               And
               the
               b
               Angel
               swears
               ,
               that
               
                 this
                 measuring
                 of
              
               c
               time
               shall
               continue
               ,
               
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               And
               as
               the
               Sabbath
               had
               its
               †
               
                 first
                 institution
              
               in
               the
               
                 first
                 Book
              
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               so
               hath
               it
               its
               confirmation
               in
               the
               last
               :
               and
               as
               this
               Book
               doth
               d
               authorize
               this
               day
               ;
               so
               this
               day
               graceth
               the
               Book
               ;
               in
               that
               the
               matter
               thereof
               was
               revealed
               upon
               so
               holy
               a
               day
               ;
               the
               
               Lord's
               revelation
               upon
               the
               e
               
                 Lord's
                 Day
              
               .
               As
               well
               therefore
               may
               they
               pull
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               and
               Stars
               out
               of
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               
               as
               abolish
               the
               Holy
               Sabbath
               (
               times
               meet-rod
               )
               out
               of
               the
               Chruch
               :
               seeing
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               ordained
               in
               the
               Church
               (
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               in
               the
               Firmament
               )
               for
               the
               distinction
               of
               times
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Because
               that
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               by
               an
               *
               Universal
               consent
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ,
               have
               still
               held
               the
               Commandment
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               moral
               and
               perpetual
               Law
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               institution
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               The
               †
               Synod
               ,
               called
               
                 Synodus
                 Coloniensis
              
               ,
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord's-day
               hath
               been
               famous
               in
               the
               Church
               
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 time
              
               .
               *
               Ignatius
               Bishop
               of
               Antioch
               living
               in
               St.
               
               John's
               time
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 Let
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 loveth
                 Christ
                 ,
                 keep
                 holy
                 the
                 Lord's-day
                 ,
                 renowned
                 by
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 days
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 death
                 is
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 is
                 sprung
                 up
                 in
                 Christ.
              
               
               
                 Justin
                 Martyr
              
               ,
               who
               lived
               not
               long
               after
               him
               ,
               sheweth
               how
               the
               Christians
               kept
               their
               Sabbath
               on
               
                 the
                 Lord's-day
              
               ,
               
               as
               we
               do
               .
               Origen
               ,
               who
               lived
               about
               1●0
               years
               after
               Christ
               ,
               shews
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               translated
               to
               the
               Lord's-day
               .
               
               Augustin
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord's-day
                 was
                 declared
                 unto
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 upon
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 Et
                 ex
                 illo
                 e●●pit
                 habere
                 festivitatem
                 suam
                 .
              
               and
               by
               Christ
               it
               was
               first
               ordained
               to
               be
               kept
               holy
               .
               
               And
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 appointed
                 the
                 Lord's-day
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 all
                 religious
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 
                 upon
                 that
                 day
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 rose
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 is
                 therefore
                 called
                 the
                 Lord's-day
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               therefore
               a
               David
               said
               of
               
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               so
               may
               I
               say
               of
               
                 the
                 Lord's-day
              
               ,
               b
               
                 Glorious
                 things
                 are
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               for
               it
               was
               
                 the
                 birth-day
              
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               wherein
               all
               Creatures
               began
               to
               have
               being
               .
               In
               it
               light
               was
               drawn
               out
               of
               darkness
               .
               In
               it
               the
               Law
               was
               given
               on
               Mount
               Sinai
               .
               In
               it
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 rose
              
               from
               death
               to
               life
               .
               In
               it
               the
               c
               Saints
               came
               out
               of
               their
               graves
               ,
               assuring
               that
               on
               it
               Christians
               should
               rise
               to
               newness
               of
               life
               .
               In
               it
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               descended
               upon
               
                 the
                 Apostles
              
               .
               And
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               ,
               that
               on
               
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
              
               ,
               when
               the
               d
               
                 seven
                 Trumpets
              
               have
               blown
               ,
               the
               cursed
               e
               Jerich●
               of
               this
               World
               shall
               fall
               ,
               and
               our
               
                 true
                 Jesus
              
               shall
               give
               us
               the
               promised
               possession
               of
               
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Canaan
              
               .
            
             
               
                 ●e
                 that
                 would
                 see
                 the
                 uniform
                 consent
                 of
                 Antiquiry
                 ,
                 and
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 read
              
               *
               Eusebius
               '
               
                 s
                 Ecclesiastical
                 History
              
               ,
               Lib.
               4
               c
               23
               ,
               Tertullian
               lib.
               de
               Idololat●●a
               ,
               cap.
               14.
               
               Chr●s
               .
               Serm.
               5.
               de
               resurrection
               Constitut.
               †
               Apal
               .
               l.
               cap.
               37.
               
               C●●il
               .
               in
               J●ham
               l.
               12.
               c.
               ●8
               .
               
                 Of
                 this
                 Ju●gment
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 found
                 new
                 Writers
                 :
              
               see
               ●ox
               on
               Rev.
               1.
               10.
               
               Bucer
               in
               Mat.
               12.
               
               1●
               .
               Gualt
               .
               in
               Malach.
               3.
               h●m
               .
               23.
               ●ulk
               
                 on
                 the
              
               R●emish
               Testam
               .
               Apoc.
               1.
               10.
               
               Chem.
               Exa●●
               .
               Conc.
               T●●d
               .
               par
               .
               4.
               de
               diebus
               festis
               ,
               Wolph
               .
               Chron.
               lib.
               2.
               cap.
               1.
               
               *
               Armin
               ,
               Thes
               in
               4
               praecept
               .
               
                 and
                 innumerable
                 others
              
               .
               †
               Learned
               Junius
               
                 shall
                 speak
                 for
                 all
              
               :
               Qua●●brem
               c●●m
               dies
               ●●minicus
               ,
               &c.
               
               
               Wherefore
               seeing
               the
               Lord's
               day
               is
               both
               the
               fast
               of
               Christ
               (
               viz.
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               often
               appearing
               to
               his
               Disciples
               upon
               that
               day
               )
               by
               the
               example
               and
               institution
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               continual
               practice
               of
               the
               ancient
               Church
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               observed
               and
               substituted
               into
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               :
               
                 Ineptè
                 faciunt
              
               ,
               they
               do
               foolishly
               ,
               who
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Lord's
               day
               is
               of
               Tradition
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               means
               they
               might
               establish
               the
               Traditions
               of
               Men.
               
                 And
                 again
              
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               change
               is
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               restoring
               of
               the
               Church
               by
               Christ
               ,
               the
               remembrance
               of
               which
               benefit
               did
               succeed
               into
               the
               place
               of
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               creation
               .
               
                 Non
                 humanâ
                 traditione
                 ,
                 sed
                 Christi
                 ipsius
                 observatione
                 &
                 instituto
              
               ;
               Not
               by
               the
               tradition
               of
               Man
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               observation
               and
               appointment
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               both
               on
               the
               day
               of
               his
               resurrection
               and
               on
               every
               8th
               day
               after
               ,
               unto
               his
               ascension
               into
               heaven
               ,
               did
               appear
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               came
               into
               their
               assemblies
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Because
               that
               the
               Lord
               himself
               expoundeth
               
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               to
               be
               a
               *
               
                 sign
                 and
                 document
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 sanctified
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               must
               only
               of
               them
               be
               †
               worshiped
               :
               and
               upon
               
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 death
              
               chargeth
               his
               people
               for
               ever
               to
               keep
               this
               memorial
               *
               unviolated
               .
               But
               this
               end
               is
               moral
               and
               perpetual
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               moral
               and
               perpetual
               .
               What
               †
               
                 God
                 hath
                 perpetually
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 let
                 no
                 man
                 ever
                 presume
                 to
                 make
                 common
                 or
                 prophane
                 .
              
               
               Upon
               this
               ground
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Commandment
               terms
               this
               day
               ,
               
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God.
              
               And
               God
               himself
               calls
               it
               ,
               
                 his
                 holy
                 day
              
               .
               
               And
               upon
               the
               same
               ground
               likewise
               ,
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               consecrated
               all
               their
               Sabbaths
               and
               holy
               days
               ,
               to
               the
               worship
               and
               honour
               of
               God
               alone
               .
               To
               dedicate
               therefore
               a
               Sabbath
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               any
               creature
               ,
               is
               gross
               Idolatry
               .
               For
               the
               first
               Table
               makes
               it
               a
               part
               of
               God's
               Worship
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               Sabbath
               to
               his
               honour
               :
               so
               doth
               
                 Levit.
                 23.
                 3
                 ,
                 37
                 ,
                 38
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               
                 Ezek.
                 20.
                 20.
                 
                 Neh
              
               9.
               14.
               the
               
                 Sabbath
                 is
                 put
              
               for
               the
               
                 whole
                 worship
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               our
               Saviour
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               
                 We
                 must
                 Worship
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 only
                 ,
                 Mat.
              
               4.
               10.
               and
               therefore
               keep
               a
               Sabbath
               to
               the
               only
               honour
               of
               God.
               The
               Holy
               Ghost
               notes
               it
               as
               one
               of
               
               Jeroboam's
               greatest
               sins
               ,
               that
               he
               ordained
               a
               Feast
               from
               
                 the
                 device
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 heart
                 ,
                 1
                 Kings
              
               12.
               33.
               
               And
               God
               threatneth
               
                 to
                 visit
                 Israel
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 Baalim
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               of
               Lords
               ,
               as
               Papists
               do
               of
               Saints
               ,
               Hos.
               2.
               13.
               but
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 such
                 forget
                 him
              
               .
               And
               so
               indeed
               none
               are
               less
               careful
               ,
               in
               keeping
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 Sabbath
              
               ,
               than
               they
               ,
               who
               are
               most
               *
               superstitious
               observers
               of
               
                 mens
                 holy
                 days
              
               .
               The
               Church
               of
               Rome
               therefore
               commits
               gross
               Idolatry
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               taking
               upon
               her
               to
               
                 ordain
                 Sabbaths
              
               ,
               which
               belongs
               only
               unto
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
              
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               dedicating
               those
               holy
               days
               to
               the
               
                 honour
                 of
                 Creatures
              
               ,
               which
               in
               effect
               is
               to
               make
               them
               
                 sanctifying
                 Gods.
              
               
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               In
               tying
               to
               these
               days
               ,
               
                 God's
                 Worship
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Fasting
              
               and
               Merit
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               In
               exacting
               on
               these
               days
               of
               
                 mens
                 invention
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 measure
              
               of
               solemnity
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               than
               upon
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 day
              
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 God's
                 Commandment
              
               :
               which
               in
               effect
               is
               to
               preferr
               Antichrist
               before
               Christ.
               Our
               Church
               hath
               justly
               abolished
               all
               superstitious
               and
               idolatrous
               Feasts
               ;
               and
               only
               retains
               a
               few
               Holy-days
               ,
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               alone
               ,
               and
               easing
               of
               Servants
               ,
               Deut.
               5.
               14.
               tho'
               long
               custom
               forceth
               to
               use
               the
               
                 old
                 Names
              
               ,
               for
               civil
               distinction
               :
               as
               Luke
               used
               the
               prophane
               Names
               of
               Castor
               and
               Pollux
               ,
               Acts
               28.
               11.
               and
               Christians
               of
               
                 Fortunatus
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 16.
                 17.
                 
                 Mercurius
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               16.
               14.
               and
               Jews
               of
               
               Mardochaeus's
               
                 day
                 ,
                 2
                 Maccab.
              
               15.
               37.
               
            
             
               10.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               The
               Examples
               of
               God's
               Judgments
               on
               Sabbath-breakers
               ,
               may
               sufficiently
               seal
               unto
               them
               ,
               whose
               Hearts
               are
               not
               seared
               ,
               how
               wrathfully
               Almighty
               God
               is
               displeased
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               wilful
               prophaners
               of
               
                 the
                 Lord's
                 day
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               (
               who
               is
               otherwise
               the
               God
               of
               mercy
               )
               commanded
               Moses
               to
               stone
               to
               death
               the
               man
               ,
               
               who
               (
               of
               a
               presumptuous
               mind
               )
               would
               openly
               go
               to
               gather
               sticks
               on
               
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               .
               The
               fact
               was
               small
               :
               true
               ,
               but
               his
               sin
               was
               the
               greater
               ,
               that
               (
               for
               so
               small
               an
               occasion
               )
               would
               presume
               to
               break
               so
               great
               a
               Commandment
               .
            
             
               Nicanor
               offering
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Jews
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               
               was
               slain
               
               himself
               and
               thirty
               five
               thousand
               of
               his
               men
               .
            
             
               A
               Husbandman
               grinding
               Corn
               upon
               the
               Lord's-day
               ,
               
               had
               his
               Mill
               burned
               to
               ashes
               .
            
             
               Another
               carrying
               Corn
               on
               this
               day
               ,
               
               had
               his
               Barn
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Corn
               therein
               burnt
               with
               fire
               from
               Heaven
               the
               next
               night
               after
               .
            
             
               Also
               a
               certain
               Noble
               man
               (
               prophaning
               the
               Sabbath
               usually
               in
               hunting
               )
               had
               a
               Child
               by
               his
               Wife
               with
               a
               head
               like
               a
               Dog
               ,
               
               and
               with
               Ears
               and
               Chaps
               ,
               crying
               like
               a
               Hound
               .
            
             
               A
               covetous
               Flax-wife
               at
               Kinstat
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               1559
               ,
               using
               with
               her
               maids
               to
               work
               at
               her
               Trade
               on
               the
               Lord's-day
               ,
               it
               seemed
               unto
               them
               that
               fire
               issued
               out
               of
               the
               Flax
               ,
               but
               did
               no
               harm
               :
               the
               next
               Sabbath
               it
               took
               fire
               indeed
               ,
               but
               was
               quickly
               quenched
               ;
               but
               not
               taking
               warning
               by
               this
               ,
               the
               third
               Sunday
               after
               it
               took
               fire
               again
               ,
               burnt
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               so
               scorched
               the
               
                 wretched
                 Woman
              
               ,
               with
               two
               of
               her
               Children
               ,
               that
               they
               died
               the
               next
               day
               :
               but
               (
               through
               God's
               mercy
               )
               a
               Child
               in
               the
               Cradle
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               alive
               and
               unhurt
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               13th
               of
               
                 January
                 ,
                 An.
                 Dom.
              
               1582
               ,
               
               being
               the
               Lord's-day
               ,
               the
               Scaffolds
               sell
               in
               
                 Paris
                 Garden
              
               under
               the
               People
               ,
               at
               a
               Bear-baiting
               ,
               so
               that
               eight
               were
               suddenly
               slain
               ,
               innumerable
               hurt
               and
               maimed
               .
               A
               warning
               to
               such
               ,
               who
               take
               more
               pleasure
               on
               the
               Lord's-day
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               a
               Theatre
               
               beholding
               
                 carnal
                 sports
              
               ;
               than
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Church
               serving
               God
               with
               the
               spiritual
               works
               of
               Piety
               .
            
             
               Many
               fearful
               examples
               of
               
               God's
               Judgments
               by
               fire
               ,
               have
               in
               our
               days
               been
               shewed
               upon
               divers
               Towns
               ,
               where
               the
               prophanation
               of
               the
               Lord's
               day
               hath
               been
               openly
               countenanced
               .
            
             
               Stratford
               upon
               Avon
               was
               twice
               on
               the
               same
               day
               twelve-month
               (
               being
               the
               Lord's-day
               )
               almost
               consumed
               with
               fire
               :
               chiefly
               for
               prophaning
               the
               Lord's-Sabbaths
               ,
               and
               for
               contemning
               his
               Word
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               his
               faithful
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               Teverton
               in
               Devonshire
               ,
               (
               whose
               remembrance
               makes
               my
               heart
               bleed
               )
               was
               oftentimes
               admonished
               by
               her
               godly
               Preacher
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               bring
               some
               heavy
               Judgment
               on
               the
               Town
               ,
               for
               their
               horrible
               †
               prophanation
               of
               the
               Lord's-day
               ,
               occasioned
               chiefly
               by
               their
               Market
               on
               the
               day
               following
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               on
               the
               third
               of
               
                 April
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               1598
               ,
               God
               (
               in
               less
               than
               half
               an
               hour
               )
               consumed
               ,
               with
               a
               sudden
               and
               fearful
               fire
               ,
               the
               whole
               Town
               ,
               except
               only
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               Court-house
               ,
               and
               the
               Alms-houses
               ,
               or
               a
               few
               poor
               Peoples
               dwellings
               ;
               where
               a
               man
               might
               have
               seen
               400
               dwelling-houses
               all
               at
               once
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               above
               fifty
               Persons
               consumed
               with
               the
               flame
               .
               And
               now
               again
               ,
               since
               the
               former
               Edition
               of
               this
               Book
               ,
               on
               the
               fifth
               of
               August
               last
               ,
               1612
               ,
               (
               fourteen
               years
               since
               the
               former
               fire
               )
               the
               whole
               Tow●
               was
               again
               fired
               ,
               and
               consumed
               ,
               except
               
               some
               thirty
               
                 houses
                 of
                 poor
                 people
              
               ,
               with
               the
               School-house
               ,
               and
               Alms-houses
               :
               they
               are
               blind
               ,
               who
               see
               not
               in
               this
               the
               finger
               of
               God.
               God
               grant
               them
               grace
               when
               it
               is
               next
               built
               ,
               to
               change
               their
               Market-day
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               all
               occasions
               of
               prophaning
               the
               Lord's-day
               .
               Let
               other
               Towns
               remember
               the
               Tower
               of
               
                 Siloe
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               13.
               4.
               and
               take
               warning
               by
               their
               neighbours
               chastisements
               ,
               fear
               God's
               threatning
               ,
               Jer.
               ●7
               .
               27.
               and
               believe
               God's
               Prophets
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               prosper
               ,
               1
               Chron.
               20.
               20.
               
            
             
               Many
               other
               examples
               of
               God's
               judgments
               might
               be
               alledged
               ;
               but
               if
               these
               are
               not
               sufficient
               to
               terrifie
               thy
               heart
               from
               the
               wilful
               prophanation
               of
               the
               Lord's-day
               ,
               proceed
               in
               thy
               prophanation
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Lord
               will
               make
               thee
               the
               next
               example
               ,
               to
               teach
               others
               to
               keep
               his
               
               Sabbaths
               ●etter
               .
            
             
               He
               punisheth
               some
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               to
               signifie
               how
               he
               will
               plague
               all
               wilful
               transgressors
               of
               his
               Sabbaths
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
             
               Thus
               we
               have
               proved
               ,
               that
               the
               Commandment
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               Moral
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               change
               of
               it
               from
               the
               seventh
               to
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               was
               instituted
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Apostles
               .
               But
               as
               in
               promulgating
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               divers
               Ceremonies
               ,
               peculiar
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               were
               annexed
               ,
               the
               rather
               to
               bind
               that
               people
               to
               the
               more
               careful
               performance
               thereof
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               first
               Commandment
               ,
               
                 their
                 deliverance
                 from
                 Egypt
              
               ,
               shadowing
               
                 their
                 redemption
                 from
                 hell
              
               ;
               to
               the
               fifth
               Commandment
               ,
               
                 length
                 of
                 days
                 in
                 Canaan
              
               typifying
               
               
                 eternal
                 life
                 in
                 heaven
              
               ;
               to
               the
               sixth
               Commandment
               ,
               
                 abstinence
                 from
                 blood
                 and
                 things
                 strangled
                 ,
              
               figuring
               the
               care
               to
               abstain
               from
               all
               kind
               of
               Murther
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               *
               
                 Parchment
                 lace
              
               ,
               putting
               them
               in
               mind
               to
               keep
               within
               the
               limits
               of
               the
               Law.
               so
               likewise
               to
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               were
               added
               
                 some
                 ceremonies
              
               ,
               which
               peculiarly
               belonged
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               other
               people
               ;
               as
               first
               ,
               the
               double
               †
               Sacrifices
               appointed
               for
               them
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               shadowing
               how
               God
               will
               be
               served
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               with
               greater
               obedience
               ,
               than
               on
               the
               week
               days
               .
               2
               The
               b
               
                 rigid
                 and
                 strict
                 ceasing
                 from
                 making
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
              
               c
               dressing
               of
               meat
               ,
               and
               all
               bodily
               labour
               ,
               both
               remembring
               d
               them
               of
               their
               full
               deliverance
               by
               
               Moses's
               conduct
               from
               the
               fiery
               Furnaces
               ,
               and
               slavery
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               upon
               e
               that
               day
               ;
               as
               also
               shadowing
               unto
               them
               
                 the
                 eternal
                 redemption
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 from
                 Hell
                 ,
              
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ.
               3.
               
               The
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               upon
               
                 the
                 precise
                 seventh
                 day
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 creation
              
               ;
               shadowing
               to
               the
               Jews
               ,
               that
               Christ
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               resting
               on
               their
               Sabbath
               ,
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
               should
               bring
               them
               rest
               and
               ease
               ,
               from
               the
               burthen
               and
               yoke
               of
               the
               Legal
               Ceremonies
               ,
               
                 which
                 neither
                 they
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Fathers
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 Act.
                 15.
                 10.
                 
                 Col.
              
               2.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               And
               howsoever
               in
               Paradise
               before
               Man's
               Fall
               ,
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               was
               not
               a
               Ceremony
               ,
               but
               an
               
                 Argument
                 of
                 perfection
              
               :
               yet
               after
               the
               Fall
               ,
               it
               became
               Ceremonial
               ,
               and
               
               subject
               to
               change
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Restauration
               by
               Christ.
               As
               
                 man's
                 life
              
               before
               the
               fall
               being
               immortal
               ,
               became
               afterwards
               mortal
               ;
               and
               nakedness
               being
               an
               ornament
               before
               ,
               became
               afterwards
               a
               shame
               ;
               and
               Marriage
               became
               a
               type
               of
               
                 the
                 Mystical
                 Vnion
              
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               his
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 Ephes.
              
               5.
               and
               to
               fulfill
               the
               Ceremonies
               (
               added
               for
               the
               Jews
               sake
               unto
               the
               Sabbath
               )
               Christ
               at
               his
               Death
               rested
               in
               the
               Grave
               all
               the
               Jewish
               Sabbath
               day
               :
               and
               by
               that
               rest
               fulfilled
               all
               those
               
                 Ceremonial
                 Accessaries
              
               .
               Now
               as
               the
               ceasing
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               annexed
               to
               the
               1
               ,
               5
               ,
               and
               6
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               to
               Marriage
               ,
               did
               not
               abolish
               those
               Commandments
               and
               Marriage
               ;
               nor
               cause
               them
               to
               cease
               from
               being
               the
               perpetual
               Rules
               of
               God's
               worship
               ,
               and
               man's
               righteousness
               ;
               no
               more
               did
               the
               abrogating
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               annexed
               to
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               abolish
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               Commandment
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               so
               that
               though
               the
               Ceremonies
               be
               abolished
               ,
               by
               the
               access
               of
               the
               Substance
               ;
               and
               the
               Shadow
               over-shadowed
               by
               the
               Body
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               Christ
               )
               yet
               the
               holy
               rest
               (
               which
               was
               commanded
               and
               kept
               ,
               before
               either
               the
               Jews
               were
               a
               people
               ,
               or
               those
               Ceremonies
               annexed
               to
               the
               Sabbath
               )
               still
               continueth
               as
               God's
               perpetual
               Law
               ,
               whereby
               
                 all
                 the
                 Posterity
                 of
                 Adam
              
               are
               bound
               to
               rest
               from
               their
               ordinary
               business
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               wholly
               spend
               every
               seventh
               day
               in
               the
               solemn
               Worship
               ,
               and
               only
               Service
               of
               GOD
               their
               Creator
               and
               Redeemer
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               
               substance
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               found
               one
               word
               of
               any
               Ceremony
               .
            
             
               The
               chief
               Objections
               against
               the
               Morality
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               are
               Three
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               of
               
                 Paul
                 to
                 the
                 Galatians
              
               ,
               
               
                 Ye
                 observe
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 years
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               there
               the
               Apostle
               condemns
               not
               
                 the
                 moral
              
               Sabbath
               ,
               (
               which
               we
               call
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 day
              
               ;
               and
               which
               he
               himself
               ordained
               according
               to
               Christ's
               Commandment
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Churches
               of
               Galatia
               and
               Corinth
               ,
               
               and
               kept
               himself
               in
               other
               Churches
               )
               but
               he
               speaks
               of
               the
               Jewish
               days
               ,
               and
               times
               ,
               and
               years
               ,
               and
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               the
               Creation
               ,
               which
               he
               termeth
               
                 shadows
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               
               abolished
               now
               by
               Christ
               the
               body
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Law
               are
               called
               Sabbaths
               ,
               
               but
               distinguished
               from
               the
               
                 moral
                 Sabbaths
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               of
               Paul
               to
               the
               
                 Colossians
                 :
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 therefore
                 condemn
                 you
                 in
                 meat
                 or
                 drink
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 an
                 holy-day
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 new-moon
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath-days
                 .
              
               But
               here
               the
               Apostle
               meaneth
               the
               Jewish
               ceremonial
               Sabbaths
               ,
               not
               the
               
                 Christians
                 Lord's
                 day
              
               ,
               as
               before
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               of
               the
               same
               Apostle
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               
               
                 This
                 man
                 esteemeth
                 one
                 day
                 above
                 another
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 counteth
                 every
                 day
                 alike
                 ,
              
               &c.
               But
               S.
               Paul
               makes
               no
               such
               account
               .
               For
               the
               question
               there
               is
               not
               between
               Jews
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               but
               between
               
                 the
                 stronger
              
               and
               weaker
               Christians
               .
               The
               stronger
               esteemed
               one
               day
               above
               another
               ,
               
               as
               appears
               
               in
               that
               there
               was
               a
               day
               both
               commanded
               and
               received
               in
               the
               Church
               every
               where
               known
               and
               honoured
               by
               the
               name
               of
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 day
              
               .
               And
               therefore
               Paul
               saith
               here
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 that
                 observeth
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 observeth
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               The
               observation
               whereof
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Jewish
               seventh
               day
               ,
               some
               weak
               Christians
               ,
               (
               as
               many
               now
               adays
               )
               thought
               not
               so
               necessary
               :
               so
               that
               if
               men
               (
               because
               the
               
                 Jewish
                 day
              
               is
               abrogated
               )
               will
               not
               honour
               and
               keep
               holy
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 day
              
               ,
               but
               count
               it
               like
               other
               days
               ;
               it
               is
               an
               Argument
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               of
               their
               weakness
               ,
               whose
               infirmity
               must
               be
               born
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               time
               to
               be
               further
               instructed
               and
               perswaded
               .
               Other
               objections
               are
               frivolous
               ,
               and
               not
               worth
               the
               answering
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               true
               manner
               of
               keeping
               holy
               the
               Lord's
               Day
               .
            
             
               
                 NOW
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 consists
                 in
              
               two
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               In
               resting
               from
               all
               servile
               and
               common
               business
               pertaining
               to
               our
               natural
               life
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               consecrating
               that
               rest
               wholly
               to
               the
               Service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               use
               of
               those
               holy
               means
               which
               belong
               to
               our
               spiritual
               life
               .
            
             
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 servile
                 and
                 common
                 works
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 cease
                 ,
                 are
                 generally
                 all
                 civil
                 works
                 from
                 the
                 *
                 least
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 
                   More
                   particularly
                
                 ;
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 our
                 Calling
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 
                   were
                   reaping
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   harvest
                   .
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 carrying
                 burthens
                 ,
                 as
                 Carriers
                 do
                 ;
                 or
                 riding
                 abroad
                 for
                 profit
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 pleasure
                 :
                 God
                 hath
                 commanded
                 that
                 the
                 beasts
                 should
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 travelling
                 or
                 labouring
                 with
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 man.
                 
                 God
                 gives
                 them
                 that
                 day
                 a
                 rest
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 
                   without
                   necessity
                
                 ,
                 deprives
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 rest
                 on
                 the
                 Lord's
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 groans
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 tyr'd
                 Beasts
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 judgment
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Likewise
                 such
                 as
                 spend
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 
                   trimming
                   ,
                   painting
                
                 and
                 painpering
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 like
                 Jezabels
                 ,
                 doing
                 the
                 
                 devil's
                 work
                 upon
                 
                 God's
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 keeping
                 of
                 Fairs
                 ,
                 or
                 Markets
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 God
                 punisheth
                 with
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 strange
                 Floods
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 from
                 studying
                 any
                 Books
                 of
                 Science
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 and
                 Divinity
                 .
                 For
                 our
                 study
                 must
                 be
                 
                   to
                   be
                   ravished
                   in
                   spirit
                   upon
                   the
                   Lord's
                   day
                   .
                
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 cease
                 in
                 thy
                 calling
                 to
                 do
                 thy
                 work
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 his
                 Calling
                 ,
                 may
                 do
                 his
                 work
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 gotten
                 by
                 
                   common
                   working
                
                 on
                 this
                 
                 day
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 blessed
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 like
                 
                 Achan's
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 got
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 brought
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 God's
                 curse
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 lawfully
                 gotten
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Christ
                 scourged
                 them
                 out
                 as
                 thieves
                 ,
                 who
                 bought
                 and
                 sold
                 in
                 his
                 Temple
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Ceremony
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 abrogated
                 )
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 ever
                 suffer
                 those
                 to
                 escape
                 unpunished
                 who
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Commandment
                 )
                 buy
                 and
                 sell
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 perpetual
                 Law
                 ?
                 Christ
                 calleth
                 such
                 ,
                 sacrilegious
                 Thieves
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 may
                 they
                 steal
                 the
                 
                   Communion
                   Cup
                
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Table
                
                 ,
                 as
                 steal
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   day
                
                 ,
                 to
                 consume
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 lusts
                 .
                 Such
                 shall
                 one
                 day
                 find
                 
                   the
                   judgments
                
                 of
                 God
                 heavier
                 than
                 the
                 
                   opinions
                   of
                   Men.
                
                 
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 recreations
                 and
                 sports
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 are
                 lawful
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 lawful
                 works
                 be
                 forbidden
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 lawful
                 sports
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 more
                 steal
                 away
                 our
                 affections
                 from
                 the
                 contemplation
                 of
                 heavenly
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 any
                 bodily
                 work
                 or
                 Labour
                 .
                 Neither
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 unto
                 a
                 man
                 (
                 that
                 
                   delighteth
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 )
                 any
                 greater
                 delight
                 or
                 recreation
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Lord's
                   day
                
                 ,
                 For
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 greater
                 joy
                 for
                 a
                 
                   person
                   condemned
                
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 his
                 house
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Pardon
                 sealed
                 ?
                 for
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 deadly
                 sick
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Physician
                 that
                 can
                 cure
                 him
                 ?
                 or
                 for
                 a
                 prodigal
                 child
                 that
                 
                 fed
                 on
                 the
                 husks
                 of
                 swine
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 eat
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 father's
                 table
                 ?
                 or
                 for
                 him
                 who
                 fears
                 for
                 sin
                 the
                 tidings
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 God
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 eternal
                 life
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 allow
                 thy self
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 servant
                 recreation
                 ,
                 allow
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 six
                 days
                 which
                 are
                 thine
                 :
                 not
                 on
                 
                   the
                   Lord's
                   day
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 neither
                 thine
                 nor
                 theirs
                 .
                 No
                 
                   bodily
                   recreation
                
                 therefore
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 help
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 chearfully
                 the
                 
                   service
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 
                   gross
                   feeding
                   ,
                   liberal
                   drinking
                
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 strong
                 Drink
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 us
                 either
                 drowsie
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 unapt
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 with
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 minds
                 .
              
               
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 From
                 all
                 talking
                 about
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 hindereth
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   more
                
                 than
                 working
                 :
                 seeing
                 one
                 may
                 
                   work
                   alone
                
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 talk
                 but
                 with
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 keeps
                 
                   the
                   Sabbath
                
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 resting
                 from
                 his
                 ordinary
                 work
                 ,
                 keeps
                 it
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Beast
                 .
                 But
                 rest
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 commanded
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 help
                 to
                 sanctification
                 :
                 and
                 labour
                 so
                 far
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 impediment
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 and
                 inward
                 worship
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 then
                 those
                 recreation's
                 which
                 are
                 lawful
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 not
                 allowed
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 altogether
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 unlawful
                 .
                 Who
                 without
                 mourning
                 can
                 endure
                 to
                 see
                 Christians
                 keep
                 the
                 Lord's
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 celebrated
                 ●
                 feast
                 rather
                 to
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 
                   the
                   honour
                
                 
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   the
                   Saviour
                
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 for
                 having
                 served
                 God
                 but
                 an
                 hour
                 in
                 outward
                 shew
                 ,
                 they
                 spend
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 day
                 in
                 
                   sitting
                   down
                   to
                   eat
                   and
                   drink
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   rising
                   up
                   to
                   play
                
                 ;
                 
                 First
                 balasting
                 their
                 bellies
                 with
                 ea●ing
                 and
                 drinking
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 feeding
                 their
                 lusts
                 with
                 
                   playing
                   and
                   dancing
                
                 .
                 Against
                 which
                 prophanations
                 all
                 holy
                 Divines
                 ,
                 both
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 ,
                 have
                 in
                 their
                 times
                 most
                 bitterly
                 inveighed
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 Augustine
                 affirmeth
                 ,
                 
                 
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   better
                   to
                   plough
                   than
                   to
                   dance
                   on
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 
                   Almighty
                   God
                
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 rested
                 ,
                 having
                 created
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 
                   eternal
                   Son
                   Jesus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Redeemer
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 shortly
                 come
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 dreadful
                 day
                 of
                 D●om
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 all
                 men
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 shewed
                 to
                 his
                 commandments
                 :
                 I
                 require
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 readest
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 wilt
                 answer
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 holy
                 Angels
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 better
                 weigh
                 and
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                   Dancing
                   ,
                   Stage-playing
                   ,
                   Masking
                   ,
                   Carding
                   ,
                   Diceing
                   ,
                   Tabling
                   ,
                   Chess-playing
                   ,
                   Bowling
                   ,
                   Shooting
                   ,
                   Bear-baiting
                   ,
                   Carousing
                   ,
                   Tipling
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   fooleries
                   of
                   Robbin
                   Hood
                   ,
                   Morice-dances
                   ,
                   Wakes
                   ,
                   and
                   Ma●-games
                   ,
                
                 be
                 Exercises
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 bless
                 and
                 allow
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 that
                 no
                 action
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 whereby
                 we
                 either
                 
                   bless
                   God
                
                 ,
                 or
                 look
                 to
                 
                   receive
                   a
                   blessing
                
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 how
                 darest
                 thou
                 do
                 those
                 things
                 on
                 that
                 blessed
                 day
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 thou
                 darest
                 
                 not
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 bestow
                 a
                 blessing
                 on
                 it
                 to
                 thy
                 use
                 ?
                 Hear
                 this
                 and
                 tremble
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   prophane
                   youth
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   prophane
                   age
                   !
                
              
               
                 O
                 heart
                 all
                 frozen
                 ,
                 and
                 void
                 of
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God!
                 that
                 having
                 every
                 day
                 in
                 six
                 ,
                 every
                 hour
                 in
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 every
                 minute
                 in
                 every
                 hour
                 ,
                 so
                 tasted
                 the
                 sweet
                 mercy
                 of
                 thy
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 thou
                 hadst
                 perished
                 every
                 moment
                 ;
                 Yet
                 canst
                 not
                 find
                 in
                 thy
                 corrupt
                 and
                 irreligious
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 in
                 thy
                 Masters
                 service
                 that
                 
                   one
                   day
                
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 reserved
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 praise
                 and
                 worship
                 .
                 Let
                 men
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 prophaneness
                 ,
                 object
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 what
                 the
                 Devil
                 puts
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 them
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 ancient
                 Tradition
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Lord's
                 
                   second
                   coming
                
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   day
                
                 ;
                 how
                 little
                 joy
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 overtaken
                 in
                 those
                 carnal
                 sports
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 themselves
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Masters
                 should
                 find
                 them
                 in
                 spiritual
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 serving
                 him
                 ?
                 The
                 prophane
                 Wretch
                 would
                 then
                 wish
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 kneeling
                 at
                 prayers
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 than
                 skipping
                 like
                 a
                 Goat
                 in
                 a
                 dance
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 cannot
                 move
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 our
                 impare
                 gallants
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 they
                 thus
                 dance
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   day
                
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Commandment
                
                 )
                 they
                 do
                 but
                 dance
                 about
                 
                   the
                   pits
                   brink
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 first
                 fall
                 therein
                 .
                 Where
                 to
                 being
                 once
                 fallen
                 without
                 repentance
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 greatness
                 can
                 exempt
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 vengeance
                 of
                 that
                 
                   great
                   God
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Commandment
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 knowledge
                 and
                 conscience
                 )
                 they
                 do
                 thus
                 presumptuously
                 transgress
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 God's
                 Commandment
                 cannot
                 deterr
                 thee
                 ;
                 nor
                 God's
                 Word
                 advise
                 thee
                 ;
                 
                 I
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 St.
                 John
                 said
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 
                 
                   He
                   which
                   is
                   filthy
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   filthy
                   still
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 
                   consecration
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath's
                   rest
                   consists
                   in
                   performing
                   three
                   sorts
                   of
                   duties
                   .
                
                 First
                 ,
                 before
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 at
                 ;
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 publick
                 exercises
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duties
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 before
                 the
                 publick
                 exercises
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 
                   give
                   over
                   working
                
                 betimes
                 on
                 the
                 Eve
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 body
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 mind
                 the
                 better
                 ●itted
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 on
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 .
                 For
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 preparation
                 ,
                 thy self
                 and
                 thy
                 servants
                 being
                 tyred
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 watching
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 heavy
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 serving
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   hearing
                   what
                   his
                   Spirit
                   saith
                   unto
                   the
                   Church
                
                 for
                 your
                 Soul's
                 instruction
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 hold
                 up
                 your
                 heads
                 for
                 sleeping
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   shame
                   of
                   your selves
                
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 commands
                 us
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 
                   keep
                   holy
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 remember
                 afore-hand
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 holy
                 ,
                 by
                 preparing
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 removing
                 all
                 business
                 that
                 might
                 
                 hinder
                 us
                 to
                 
                   consecrate
                   it
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   as
                   a
                   glorious
                   day
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Therefore
                 whereas
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 doth
                 but
                 either
                 bid
                 or
                 forbid
                 ;
                 he
                 doth
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 special
                 memorandum
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 a
                 Master
                 should
                 charge
                 his
                 servant
                 to
                 look
                 well
                 unto
                 
                   ten
                   things
                
                 of
                 great
                 trust
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 
                   more
                   special
                
                 care
                 to
                 
                   remember
                   one
                
                 of
                 those
                 Ten
                 ,
                 for
                 divers
                 weighty
                 reasons
                 ;
                 should
                 not
                 a
                 faithful
                 Servan●
                 that
                 loves
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 shew
                 a
                 
                   more
                   special
                   care
                
                 unto
                 that
                 thing
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 businesses
                 ?
              
               
                 Thus
                 Moses
                 taught
                 the
                 People
                 o'er
                 night
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 :
                 
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Holy
                 custom
                 among
                 our
                 forefathers
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 ringing
                 to
                 Prayer
                 on
                 the
                 Eve
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Husbandman
                 would
                 give
                 over
                 his
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 T●adesman
                 his
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 Shop
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 Evening
                 Prayer
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 minds
                 might
                 more
                 chearfully
                 attend
                 
                   God's
                   worship
                
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 possess
                 that
                 night
                 
                   thy
                   vessel
                   in
                   holiness
                   and
                   honour
                   ,
                
                 
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 present
                 thy
                 soul
                 
                   more
                   purely
                
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 
                 next
                 morning
                 .
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 rise
                 up
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 .
                 
                 Be
                 careful
                 therefore
                 to
                 rise
                 sooner
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 than
                 on
                 other
                 days
                 :
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 all
                 earthly
                 businesses
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Master
                 to
                 serve
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 
                   no
                   work
                
                 shall
                 be
                 better
                 rewarded
                 than
                 his
                 service
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 up
                 ,
                 consider
                 with
                 thy self
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 impure
                 sinner
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 what
                 an
                 holy
                 place
                 thou
                 goest
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 
                   most
                   holy
                   God
                
                 ,
                 who
                 seeth
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 hateth
                 all
                 impurity
                 and
                 hypocrisie
                 .
                 Examine
                 thy self
                 therefore
                 before
                 thou
                 goest
                 to
                 church
                 ,
                 what
                 grievous
                 sins
                 thou
                 hast
                 committed
                 the
                 
                   week
                   past
                   ;
                   confess
                
                 them
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 pardon
                 and
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 reconcile
                 thy self
                 with
                 God
                 in
                 
                   Christ.
                   Renew
                   thy
                   vows
                
                 to
                 walk
                 more
                 conscionably
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 those
                 graces
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 thou
                 wantest
                 .
                 But
                 especially
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 have
                 Grace
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   God
                
                 read
                 and
                 preached
                 with
                 profit
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 receive
                 the
                 
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                
                 with
                 comfort
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 Communion
                 day
                 )
                 that
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 would
                 assist
                 the
                 Preacher
                 to
                 speak
                 something
                 that
                 may
                 
                   kill
                   thy
                   sin
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   comfort
                   thy
                   soul
                
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 maist
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 sort
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             morning
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Sabbath-day
             .
          
           
             O
             
               Lord
               most
               high
            
             ,
             O
             God
             eternal
             ,
             
             
               all
               whose
               works
               are
               glorious
               ,
               and
               whose
               thoughts
               are
               very
               deep
               :
               there
               can
               be
               no
               better
               thing
               than
               to
               praise
               thy
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               thy
               loving
               kindness
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               on
               thy
               holy
               and
               blessed
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             thy
             Will
             and
             Commandment
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             
             sancti●ie
             this
             day
             in
             thy
             service
             and
             praise
             :
             and
             in
             the
             thankful
             remembrance
             ,
             as
             of
             
               the
               creation
            
             of
             the
             world
             by
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             Word
             ;
             so
             of
             
               the
               redemption
            
             of
             Mankind
             by
             the
             death
             of
             thy
             
               Son.
               Thine
               (
               O
               Lord
            
             )
             I
             confess
             ,
             
             
               is
               greatness
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               victory
               ,
               and
               praise
               :
               for
               all
               that
               is
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               is
               thine
               :
               Thine
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thou
               excellest
               as
               head
               over
               all
               .
               Both
               riches
               and
               honour
               come
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               reignest
               over
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               thine
               hand
               is
               power
               and
               strength
               ;
               and
               in
               thine
               hand
               it
               is
               to
               make
               great
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               grace
               unto
               all
               .
            
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             praise
             thy
             glorious
             Name
             ,
             that
             whereas
             I
             a
             wretched
             sinner
             ,
             having
             so
             many
             ways
             provoked
             thy
             Majesty
             to
             anger
             and
             displeasure
             ;
             thou
             notwithstanding
             ,
             of
             thy
             favour
             and
             goodness
             ,
             (
             passing
             by
             my
             prophaneness
             and
             infirmities
             )
             hast
             vouchsafed
             to
             add
             this
             Sabbath
             again
             unto
             the
             number
             of
             my
             days
             .
             And
             vouchsafe
             ,
             O
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             thy
             Son
             (
             whose
             glorious
             resurrection
             thy
             whole
             Church
             celebrateth
             this
             day
             )
             to
             pardon
             and
             forgive
             me
             all
             my
             sins
             and
             misdeeds
             .
             Especially
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             *
             cleanse
             my
             soul
             from
             those
             filthy
             sins
             ,
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             thy
             most
             pure
             and
             undefiled
             
               Lamb
               ,
               which
               taketh
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               the
            
             †
             world
             .
             And
             let
             thy
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             more
             and
             more
             subdue
             my
             corruptions
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             renewed
             after
             thine
             
               own
               Image
            
             ,
             to
             serve
             thee
             in
             
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               holiness
               of
               conversation
               .
            
             And
             as
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             thou
             
             hast
             brought
             me
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             blessed
             day
             ;
             so
             I
             do
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             make
             it
             a
             day
             of
             Reconciliation
             ,
             betwixt
             my
             
               sinful
               Soul
            
             ,
             and
             thy
             
               Divine
               Majesty
            
             .
             Give
             me
             grace
             to
             make
             it
             a
             day
             of
             Repentance
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             thy
             goodness
             may
             seal
             i●
             to
             be
             a
             day
             of
             pardon
             unto
             me
             :
             and
             that
             I
             may
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             holy
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             is
             a
             Commandment
             which
             thine
             
               own
               finger
            
             hath
             written
             .
             That
             on
             this
             day
             ,
             I
             might
             meditate
             on
             thy
             glorious
             works
             of
             our
             Creation
             and
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             learn
             how
             to
             know
             and
             to
             keep
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             holy
             Laws
             and
             Commandments
             .
             And
             when
             anon
             ,
             I
             shall
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             holy
             Assembly
             ,
             appear
             before
             thy
             Presence
             in
             thy
             House
             ,
             to
             offer
             unto
             thee
             our
             
               Morning
               Sacrifice
               of
               praise
               and
               Prayer
               ;
               and
               to
               hear
               what
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               thy
               Word
               ,
               shall
               speak
               unto
               thy
               servant
               :
            
             Oh
             let
             not
             my
             sins
             stand
             as
             a
             Cloud
             ,
             to
             stop
             my
             Prayers
             from
             ascending
             unto
             thee
             ;
             or
             to
             keep
             back
             thy
             grace
             from
             descending
             by
             thy
             Word
             ,
             into
             my
             heart
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             tremble
             to
             think
             ,
             
             that
             
               three
               parts
            
             of
             the
             good
             seed
             falls
             upon
             bad
             ground
             .
             O
             let
             not
             my
             heart
             be
             like
             the
             high-way
             ,
             
             which
             through
             hardness
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             true
             understanding
             ,
             receives
             not
             the
             seed
             ,
             till
             the
             evil
             one
             cometh
             ,
             and
             catcheth
             it
             away
             :
             nor
             like
             to
             the
             
               stony
               ground
            
             ,
             which
             heareth
             with
             joy
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             falleth
             away
             as
             soon
             as
             persecution
             ariseth
             for
             the
             Gospel's
             sake
             :
             nor
             like
             the
             
               thorny
               ground
            
             ,
             which
             by
             
             
               the
               cares
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               deceitfulness
               of
               riches
               ,
               choaketh
               the
               Word
               which
               it
               heareth
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               altogether
               unfruitful
               :
            
             but
             th●t
             like
             unto
             the
             
               good
               ground
            
             ,
             I
             may
             hear
             thy
             Word
             ,
             with
             an
             
               honest
               and
               good
               heart
               ,
               understand
               it
               ,
               and
               keep
               it
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               with
               patience
               ,
            
             in
             that
             measure
             that
             thy
             Wisdom
             shall
             think
             meet
             for
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             mine
             everlasting
             comfort
             .
             Open
             likewise
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ;
             O
             Lord
             ,
             the
             
               door
               of
               utterance
            
             ,
             
             unto
             thy
             faithful
             servant
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             sent
             unto
             us
             
               to
               open
               our
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               turn
               from
               darkness
            
             
             
               to
               light
               and
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God
               :
               that
               we
               may
               receive
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               inheritance
               among
               them
               which
               are
               sanctified
               by
               faith
               in
               Christ.
            
             And
             give
             me
             grace
             to
             submit
             my self
             unto
             his
             Ministery
             ,
             as
             well
             when
             he
             terri●ieth
             me
             with
             judgments
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             comforteth
             me
             with
             thy
             Mercies
             And
             that
             I
             may
             have
             him
             in
             a
             
               singular
               love
               for
               his
               works
               sake
            
             ;
             because
             he
             b
             watcheth
             for
             my
             soul
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             must
             give
             an
             account
             for
             the
             same
             unto
             his
             Master
             .
             And
             give
             me
             grace
             to
             behave
             my self
             in
             the
             holy
             Congregation
             with
             comeliness
             and
             reverence
             ,
             as
             in
             
               thy
               presence
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             
               thy
               holy
            
             c
             Angels
             .
             Keep
             me
             from
             drowsiness
             and
             sleeping
             ,
             
             and
             from
             all
             wandring
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             worldly
             ▪
             imaginations
             :
             sanctifie
             my
             Memory
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             apt
             to
             receive
             ,
             and
             firm
             to
             remember
             those
             good
             and
             profitable
             doctrines
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             taught
             unto
             us
             out
             of
             thy
             Word
             .
             And
             that
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               
               Spirit
            
             ,
             I
             may
             put
             the
             same
             Lessons
             in
             practice
             ,
             for
             my
             direction
             in
             Prosperity
             ,
             for
             my
             consolation
             in
             Misery
             ,
             for
             the
             amendment
             of
             my
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             Name
             .
             And
             that
             this
             day
             ,
             which
             godless
             and
             prophane
             Persons
             spend
             in
             their
             own
             Lusts
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             I
             (
             as
             one
             of
             thy
             obedient
             Servants
             )
             may
             make
             
               my
               chief
               delight
               to
               consecrate
               to
               thy
               glory
               and
               honour
               ,
            
             
             
               not
               doing
               mine
               ▪
               own
               ways
               ,
               nor
               seeking
               mine
               own
               will
               ,
               nor
               speaking
               a
               vain
               word
               :
            
             but
             that
             ceasing
             from
             the
             works
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             the
             works
             of
             mine
             
               ordinary
               calling
            
             ,
             I
             may
             through
             thy
             blessing
             ,
             feel
             in
             my
             heart
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             
               eternal
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             which
             in
             unspeakable
             joy
             and
             glory
             I
             shall
             celebrate
             with
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             to
             thy
             praise
             and
             worship
             ,
             in
             thy
             heavenly
             Kingdom
             for
             evermore
             .
             All
             which
             I
             humbly
             crave
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             and
             mediation
             of
             my
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             that
             form
             of
             Prayer
             which
             he
             hath
             taught
             me
             :
          
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Having
             thus
             in
             private
             prepared
             thine
             own
             soul
             ,
             if
             thou
             has●
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             call
             all
             thy
             Houshold
             together
             ,
             read
             a
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             pray
             as
             in
             the
             week-days
             :
             but
             remember
             so
             to
             dispatch
             these
             
               private
               preparations
            
             and
             duties
             ,
             as
             that
             thou
             and
             thy
             family
             may
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             Prayers
             .
             Else
             your
             private
             exercises
             are
             rather
             an
             hindran●e
             than
             a
             preparation
             .
             And
             as
             thou
             (
             and
             thy
             Houshold
             )
             do
             go
             in
             all
             reverence
             
             towards
             the
             Church
             ,
             let
             every
             one
             meditate
             thus
             with
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               Things
               to
               be
               meditated
               as
               thou
               goest
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
               That
               thou
               art
               going
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               speak
               with
               the
               great
               God
               by
               prayer
               ;
               and
               to
               hear
               his
               Majesty
               speak
               unto
               thee
               by
               his
               Word
               :
               and
               to
               receive
               his
               blessing
               on
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               thy
               
                 honest
                 labour
              
               ,
               in
               the
               six
               days
               last
               past
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Say
                 with
                 thy self
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
              
               As
               the
               Hart
               brayeth
               for
               the
               rivers
               of
               water
               ,
               
               so
               panteth
               my
               soul
               after
               thee
               ,
               O
               God.
               My
               soul
               thirstest
               for
               God
               ,
               even
               for
               the
               living
               God
               :
               when
               shall
               I
               come
               and
               appear
               before
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ?
               
               for
               a
               day
               in
               thy
               courts
               is
               better
               than
               a
               thousand
               other
               where
               .
               I
               had
               rather
               be
               a
               door-keeper
               in
               the
               House
               of
               my
               God
               ,
               than
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tabernacles
               of
               wickedness
               .
               
               Therefore
               I
               will
               come
               into
               thy
               House
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               mercies
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               fear
               will
               I
               worship
               toward
               thine
               holy
               Temple
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 As
                 thou
                 enterest
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
              
               
               How
               fearful
               is
               this
               place
               !
               this
               is
               none
               other
               but
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               gate
               of
               Heaven
               .
               
               Surely
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               in
               this
               place
               :
               God
               is
               in
               this
               people
               indeed
               .
               
                 And
                 prostrating
                 with
                 thy
                 face
                 downward
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 thy
                 place
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
              
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               loved
               the
               habitation
               of
               thy
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               thy
               Honour
               dwelleth
               :
               
               One
               thing
               therefore
               have
               I
               desired
               of
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               require
               ,
               even
               that
               I
               may
               dwell
               in
               thy
               house
               all
               the
               days
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               to
               behold
               thy
               beauty
               ,
               and
               
               to
               visit
               thy
               Temple
               :
               
               Therefore
               will
               I
               offer
               in
               thy
               Tabernacle
               sacrifices
               of
               joy
               ,
               I
               will
               sing
               and
               praise
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Harken
               unto
               my
               voice
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               when
               I
               cry
               ;
               have
               mercy
               also
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               hear
               me
               .
               
               Doubtless
               ,
               kindness
               and
               mercy
               shall
               follow
               me
               all
               the
               days
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               remain
               a
               long
               season
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 preparation
                 ,
                 or
                 looking
                 to
                 our
                 feet
                 ,
              
               
               whereto
               Solomon
               
                 adviseth
                 us
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               sort
               of
               Duties
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               performed
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               holy
               Assembly
               .
            
             
               WHen
               Prayers
               begin
               ,
               lay
               aside
               thine
               own
               private
               meditations
               ;
               and
               let
               thine
               heart
               joyn
               with
               the
               Minister
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               as
               being
               
                 one
                 body
              
               of
               Christ
               ;
               
               and
               because
               that
               God
               is
               the
               
                 God
                 of
                 order
              
               ,
               he
               will
               have
               
                 all
                 things
              
               to
               be
               done
               in
               
                 the
                 Church
              
               with
               a
               
                 one
                 heart
                 and
                 accord
              
               :
               and
               the
               exercises
               of
               
                 the
                 Church
              
               are
               b
               common
               and
               publick
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               an
               
                 ignorant
                 pride
              
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               think
               his
               own
               private
               prayers
               more
               effectual
               than
               the
               publick
               prayers
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               .
               Solomon
               therefore
               adviseth
               a
               man
               not
               to
               be
               rash
               ,
               
               to
               utter
               a
               thing
               in
               the
               Church
               before
               God.
               Pray
               therefore
               when
               the
               
                 Church
                 prayeth
                 ,
                 si●g
              
               when
               they
               sing
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               action
               of
               kneeling
               ,
               
               standi●g
               ,
               
               sitting
               ,
               and
               such
               indifferent
               ceremonies
               (
               for
               the
               avoiding
               of
               scandal
               ,
               the
               continuance
               
               of
               Charity
               ,
               and
               in
               testimony
               of
               thine
               obedience
               )
               †
               conform
               thy self
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Church
               wherein
               thou
               livest
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               the
               Preacher
               is
               expounding
               and
               applying
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               look
               upon
               him
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               great
               help
               to
               stir
               up
               thine
               attention
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               thee
               from
               wandering
               thoughts
               :
               so
               a
               
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogues
                 ,
              
               are
               said
               
                 to
                 be
                 fastened
                 on
                 Christ
              
               whilst
               he
               preached
               :
               and
               that
               b
               
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 hanged
                 upon
                 him
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 him
              
               Remember
               that
               thou
               art
               there
               as
               one
               of
               
                 Christ's
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 to
                 learn
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 tender
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               Luke
               1.
               ver
               .
               77.
               
            
             
               Be
               not
               therefore
               in
               
                 the
                 School
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               like
               an
               idle
               boy
               in
               a
               
                 Grammar
                 School
              
               ,
               that
               
                 often
                 heareth
              
               ,
               but
               never
               learneth
               his
               lesson
               :
               and
               still
               goeth
               to
               School
               ,
               but
               pro●iteth
               nothing
               .
               Thou
               hatest
               it
               in
               a
               child
               .
               Christ
               detesteth
               it
               in
               thee
               .
               To
               the
               end
               therefore
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               the
               better
               profit
               by
               hearing
               ,
               mark
               ;
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Coherence
               and
               Explication
               of
               the
               Text.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               chief
               Sum
               or
               Scope
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               in
               that
               Text.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               division
               or
               parts
               of
               the
               Text.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               doctrines
               ;
               and
               in
               every
               doctrine
               the
               proofs
               ,
               the
               reasons
               and
               the
               uses
               thereof
               .
            
             
               A
               method
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               easiest
               for
               the
               people
               (
               being
               accustomed
               thereto
               )
               to
               help
               them
               to
               remember
               the
               Sermon
               .
               and
               therefore
               much
               wished
               to
               be
               put
               in
               
               practice
               of
               all
               faithful
               Pastors
               ,
               who
               desire
               to
               edifie
               their
               people
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               true
               Religion
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Preacher's
               method
               be
               too
               curious
               or
               confused
               ,
               then
               labour
               to
               remember
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               How
               many
               things
               he
               taught
               ,
               which
               thou
               knewest
               not
               before
               :
               and
               be
               thankful
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               What
               sins
               he
               reproved
               ,
               whereof
               thy
               conscience
               tells
               thee
               that
               thou
               art
               guilty
               ;
               and
               therefore
               must
               be
               amended
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               What
               Vertues
               he
               exhorteth
               unto
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               so
               perfect
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               therefore
               endeavour
               to
               practice
               them
               with
               more
               zeal
               and
               diligence
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               hearing
               ,
               apply
               every
               speech
               as
               spoken
               to
               thy
               self
               ,
               rather
               by
               *
               God
               than
               by
               Man
               :
               and
               labour
               not
               so
               much
               to
               hear
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Preacher
               sounding
               in
               thine
               ear
               ,
               as
               to
               feel
               the
               opperation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               working
               in
               thy
               heart
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               said
               so
               often
               ,
               †
               
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 an
                 ear
                 ,
                 hear
                 what
                 the
                 Spirit
                 speaks
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               
               
                 Did
                 not
                 our
                 hearts
                 burn
                 within
                 as
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 opened
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ?
              
               And
               thus
               to
               hear
               the
               Word
               ,
               hath
               a
               a
               blessing
               promised
               thereto
               .
               It
               is
               the
               acceptablest
               b
               sacrificing
               of
               our selves
               unto
               God.
               It
               is
               the
               c
               
                 surest
                 note
              
               of
               Christ's
               Saints
               ;
               the
               d
               
                 truest
                 mark
              
               of
               Christ's
               sheep
               ;
               the
               e
               apparentest
               sign
               of
               God's
               Elect
               ;
               the
               
                 very
                 blood
              
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               which
               uniteth
               us
               to
               be
               the
               f
               
                 spiritual
                 kindred
              
               ,
               brethren
               and
               sisters
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God.
               This
               is
               the
               best
               art
               of
               Memory
               for
               a
               good
               hearer
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Sermon
               is
               ended
               ,
               1.
               
               Beware
               
               thou
               depart
               not
               like
               the
               nine
               lepers
               ,
               till
               that
               for
               thine
               instruction
               to
               saving
               health
               ,
               thou
               hast
               returned
               thanks
               and
               praise
               to
               God
               by
               an
               after-prayer
               ,
               and
               singing
               of
               a
               Psalm
               .
               And
               when
               the
               blessing
               is
               pronounced
               ,
               stand
               up
               to
               receive
               
                 thy
                 part
              
               therein
               ,
               and
               hear
               it
               ,
               
               as
               if
               
                 Christ
                 himself
              
               (
               whose
               Minister
               he
               is
               )
               did
               pronounce
               the
               same
               unto
               thee
               ;
               
               for
               in
               this
               case
               it
               is
               true
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 heareth
                 you
                 ,
                 heareth
                 me
                 :
              
               and
               the
               Sabbath-day
               is
               blessed
               ,
               because
               God
               hath
               appointed
               it
               to
               be
               
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 wherein
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bless
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 hear
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
               
               For
               tho'
               the
               Sabbath-day
               in
               it self
               be
               no
               more
               blessed
               than
               the
               other
               six
               days
               ;
               yet
               (
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               appointed
               it
               to
               
                 holy
                 uses
              
               above
               others
               )
               it
               doth
               as
               far
               excel
               the
               other
               days
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               as
               
                 the
                 consecrated
                 bread
              
               ,
               (
               which
               we
               receive
               at
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 Table
              
               )
               doth
               the
               
                 common
                 bread
              
               which
               we
               eat
               at
               our
               own
               Table
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               If
               it
               be
               a
               Communion-day
               ,
               draw
               near
               to
               the
               Lord's
               Table
               in
               the
               Wedding-Garment
               of
               a
               faithful
               and
               penitent
               heart
               to
               be
               partaker
               of
               so
               holy
               a
               banquet
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               Baptism
               is
               to
               be
               administred
               ,
               stay
               and
               behold
               it
               with
               all
               reverent
               attention
               ,
               that
               so
               thou
               maist
               ,
               First
               ,
               shew
               
                 thy
                 reverence
                 to
                 God's
                 Ordinance
              
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               the
               better
               consider
               thine
               
                 own
                 ingrafting
              
               into
               the
               visible
               body
               of
               
                 Christ's
                 Church
              
               :
               and
               how
               thou
               performest
               the
               vows
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               repay
               thy
               debts
               in
               praying
               
               for
               the
               infant
               which
               is
               to
               be
               baptized
               (
               as
               other
               Christians
               did
               in
               the
               like
               case
               for
               thee
               )
               that
               God
               would
               give
               him
               the
               inward
               effects
               of
               Baptism
               ,
               by
               his
               Blood
               and
               Spirit
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               assist
               the
               Church
               in
               praising
               God
               for
               grafting
               another
               Member
               into
               his
               
                 mystical
                 Body
              
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               That
               thou
               maist
               prove
               whether
               the
               effects
               of
               Christ's
               death
               killeth
               sin
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               whether
               thou
               be
               raised
               to
               newness
               of
               life
               ,
               by
               the
               virtue
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               :
               and
               so
               to
               be
               humbled
               for
               thy
               wants
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               thankful
               for
               his
               graces
               .
               Sixthly
               ,
               to
               shew
               thy self
               to
               be
               a
               freeman
               of
               Christ's
               Corporation
               :
               having
               a
               voice
               or
               consent
               in
               the
               admission
               of
               others
               into
               that
               Holy
               Society
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               there
               be
               any
               Collection
               for
               the
               poor
               ,
               
               freely
               without
               grudging
               bestow
               thine
               Alms
               ,
               as
               God
               hath
               blessed
               thee
               with
               ability
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               far
               of
               the
               duties
               to
               be
               performed
               in
               the
               Holy
               Assembly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               of
               the
               third
               sort
               of
               Duties
               after
               the
               Holy
               Assembly
               .
            
             
               AS
               thou
               returnest
               home
               ,
               or
               when
               thou
               art
               entred
               into
               thy
               house
               ,
               meditate
               a
               little
               while
               upon
               those
               things
               which
               thou
               hast
               heard
               .
               And
               as
               the
               clean
               Beasts
               which
               
                 chew
                 the
                 Cud
              
               ,
               
               so
               must
               thou
               bring
               again
               to
               thy
               remembrance
               ,
               that
               which
               thou
               hast
               heard
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               then
               kneeling
               down
               ,
               turn
               all
               to
               a
               prayer
               ,
               beseeching
               God
               to
               give
               such
               a
               blessing
               to
               
               those
               things
               which
               thou
               hast
               heard
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               a
               direction
               to
               thy
               life
               ,
               
               and
               a
               consolation
               unto
               thy
               Soul.
               For
               till
               the
               Word
               be
               made
               thus
               our
               own
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               close
               hidden
               in
               our
               hearts
               :
               we
               are
               in
               danger
               lest
               Satan
               steal
               it
               away
               ,
               
               and
               we
               shall
               receive
               no
               profit
               thereby
               .
               And
               when
               thou
               goest
               to
               dinner
               ,
               in
               that
               reverend
               and
               thankful
               manner
               before
               prescribed
               ,
               remember
               according
               to
               thine
               ability
               ,
               to
               have
               one
               or
               more
               
                 poor
                 Christians
              
               ,
               whose
               hungry
               bowels
               may
               be
               refreshed
               with
               thy
               meat
               :
               
               imitating
               holy
               Job
               ,
               who
               protested
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 never
                 eat
                 his
                 morsels
                 alone
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 good
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 fatherless
              
               ;
               That
               is
               the
               Commandment
               of
               Christ
               our
               Master
               ,
               Luke
               14.
               13.
               
               Or
               at
               leastwise
               ,
               
               send
               some
               part
               of
               thy
               Dinner
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               who
               lie
               sick
               in
               the
               back-lane
               ,
               without
               any
               food
               .
               For
               this
               will
               bring
               a
               blessing
               upon
               all
               thy
               works
               and
               labours
               :
               
               and
               it
               will
               one
               day
               more
               rejoyce
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               
               than
               it
               doth
               now
               refresh
               his
               Body
               ,
               when
               Christ
               shall
               say
               unto
               thee
               ,
               
                 O
                 blessed
                 child
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 an
                 hungered
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 gavest
                 me
                 meat
                 ,
              
               &c
               
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 it
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 my
                 brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 as
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 done
                 it
                 to
                 mine
                 own
                 self
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               dinner
               is
               ended
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lord
                 praised
              
               ,
               call
               thy
               †
               Family
               together
               ,
               a
               examine
               what
               they
               have
               learned
               in
               the
               Sermon
               :
               commend
               them
               that
               do
               well
               ▪
               yet
               discourage
               not
               them
               whose
               memories
               or
               capacities
               
               are
               weaker
               :
               but
               rather
               help
               them
               ,
               for
               their
               will
               and
               minds
               may
               be
               as
               good
               .
               Turn
               to
               the
               proofs
               ,
               which
               the
               Preacher
               alledged
               ,
               and
               a
               rub
               those
               good
               things
               over
               their
               memories
               again
               .
               Then
               sing
               a
               b
               Psalm
               or
               more
               .
               If
               time
               permit
               ,
               thou
               maist
               teach
               and
               examine
               them
               in
               some
               part
               of
               the
               c
               Catechism
               :
               conferring
               every
               point
               with
               the
               proofs
               of
               the
               Holy
               Scripture
               .
               This
               will
               both
               increase
               our
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               sharpen
               our
               memory
               :
               seeing
               by
               experience
               we
               find
               ,
               that
               in
               every
               Trade
               they
               who
               are
               most
               exercised
               ,
               are
               ever
               best
               expert
               .
               
               But
               in
               any
               wise
               ,
               remember
               so
               to
               dispose
               all
               these
               private
               exercises
               ,
               as
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               with
               
                 the
                 first
              
               in
               the
               holy
               Congregation
               at
               the
               
                 Evening
                 Exercise
              
               ;
               where
               behave
               thy self
               in
               the
               like
               devo●●●n
               and
               reverence
               ,
               as
               was
               prescribed
               for
               the
               holy
               Exercise
               of
               the
               Morning
               .
            
             
               After
               
                 Evening
                 Prayer
              
               ,
               and
               at
               thy
               Supper
               ,
               behave
               thy self
               in
               the
               like
               religious
               and
               holy
               manner
               ,
               as
               was
               formerly
               prescribed
               .
               And
               either
               before
               or
               after
               Supper
               ,
               if
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               and
               weather
               do
               serve
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Walk
               into
               
                 the
                 fields
              
               ,
               
               and
               meditate
               upon
               
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               for
               in
               every
               Creature
               thou
               maist
               read
               ,
               
               as
               in
               an
               
                 open
                 Book
                 ,
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 Providence
                 and
                 Goodness
              
               of
               Almighty
               God.
               And
               how
               that
               none
               is
               able
               to
               make
               d
               all
               these
               things
               in
               the
               variety
               of
               their
               
                 forms
                 ,
                 virtues
                 ,
                 beauties
                 ,
                 life
                 ▪
                 motions
                 and
                 qualities
                 ,
              
               but
               our
               most
               glorious
               God.
               
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Consider
               how
               gracious
               he
               is
               ,
               
               that
               made
               all
               these
               things
               to
               serve
               us
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Take
               occasion
               hereby
               to
               stir
               up
               both
               thy self
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               admire
               and
               adore
               his
               
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisdom
              
               ,
               and
               Goodness
               :
               and
               to
               think
               what
               ungrateful
               wretches
               we
               are
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               not
               (
               in
               all
               obedience
               )
               serve
               and
               honour
               him
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               If
               any
               
                 neighbour
                 be
                 sick
              
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               heaviness
               ,
               go
               to
               visit
               him
               .
               
               If
               any
               be
               faln
               at
               variance
               ,
               help
               to
               reconcile
               them
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               
                 three
                 sorts
              
               of
               works
               may
               lawfully
               be
               done
               on
               the
               Sabbath-day
               .
            
             
               ●
               .
               Works
               of
               Piety
               ,
               which
               either
               directly
               concern
               
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               tho'
               they
               be
               performed
               by
               bodily
               labour
               :
               as
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               
                 the
                 Priests
              
               did
               lab●ur
               in
               killing
               and
               
                 dressing
                 of
                 Sacrifices
              
               ,
               
               and
               burning
               them
               on
               the
               Altar
               .
               And
               Christians
               under
               
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               when
               they
               travel
               far
               to
               the
               places
               of
               God's
               worship
               ;
               
               it
               is
               but
               a
               
                 Sabbath-day's
                 journey
              
               ,
               like
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Shunamite
               ,
               who
               travelled
               
                 from
                 home
              
               ,
               to
               hear
               the
               Prophet
               on
               
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
              
               ,
               because
               she
               had
               no
               teaching
               near
               her
               own
               dwelling
               .
               And
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               tho'
               he
               laboureth
               in
               the
               
                 sweat
                 of
                 his
                 brows
              
               ,
               to
               the
               wearying
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               yet
               he
               doth
               but
               a
               
                 Sabbath-day's
                 work
              
               .
               
               For
               the
               
                 holy
                 end
              
               sanctifieth
               the
               work
               ,
               as
               the
               Temple
               did
               the
               Gold
               ,
               or
               the
               Altar
               the
               Gift
               thereon
               .
               Or
               else
               such
               bodily
               labour
               ,
               whereby
               the
               People
               of
               God
               are
               assembled
               to
               his
               worship
               :
               
               as
               the
               sounding
               of
               Trumpets
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               the
               ringing
               of
               Bells
               under
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Works
               of
               Charity
               ,
               
               as
               to
               a
               save
               the
               
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 man
              
               ,
               or
               b
               of
               a
               beast
               ;
               to
               c
               
                 fodder
                 ,
                 water
              
               ,
               and
               dress
               Cattle
               :
               to
               make
               honest
               d
               provision
               of
               meat
               and
               drink
               ,
               to
               e
               refresh
               our selves
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 relieve
                 the
                 poor
              
               :
               to
               
                 visit
                 the
                 sick
              
               ,
               to
               make
               f
               
                 collections
                 for
                 the
                 poor
              
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Works
               of
               necessity
               ,
               not
               feigned
               ,
               but
               present
               and
               imminent
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               could
               not
               be
               prevented
               before
               ,
               nor
               can
               be
               deferred
               unto
               another
               day
               .
               As
               to
               resist
               the
               invasion
               of
               enemies
               ,
               or
               the
               robberies
               of
               thieves
               ,
               to
               quench
               the
               rage
               of
               fire
               ;
               and
               for
               Physicians
               to
               stanch
               ,
               or
               
                 let
                 blood
              
               ;
               or
               to
               cure
               any
               other
               desperate
               disease
               ;
               and
               for
               Midwives
               to
               help
               Women
               in
               labour
               :
               Mariners
               may
               do
               their
               labour
               :
               Soldiers
               being
               assailed
               ,
               may
               fight
               ;
               and
               *
               P●st
               may
               ride
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               .
               On
               these
               or
               the
               like
               occasions
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               lawfully
               work
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               they
               may
               upon
               any
               of
               these
               occasions
               ,
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               
                 holy
                 exercises
              
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               :
               provided
               always
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               humbled
               ,
               that
               such
               occasions
               fall
               out
               upon
               
                 that
                 day
              
               〈…〉
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               take
               no
               Money
               for
               their
               pains
               on
               
                 that
                 day
              
               ,
               but
               only
               for
               their
               stuff
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               
                 fear
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               conscience
               of
               his
               Commandment
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               time
               of
               Rest
               approacheth
               ,
               retire
               thy self
               to
               some
               private
               place
               :
               and
               knowing
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Corruption
               no
               man
               living
               can
               sanctifie
               a
               Sabbath
               in
               that
               spiritual
               manner
               that
               he
               should
               ;
               but
               
               that
               he
               commits
               many
               breaches
               thereof
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 Words
              
               ,
               and
               Deeds
               ;
               humbly
               crave
               pardon
               for
               thy
               defects
               ,
               and
               reconcile
               thy self
               unto
               God
               ,
               with
               this
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               
                 Evening
                 Sacrifice
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Private
             Evening
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Lord's-day
             .
          
           
             O
             Holy
             ,
             *
             
               Holy
               ,
               Holy
               Lord
               God
               of
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             suffer
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             but
             b
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             to
             speak
             unto
             thy
             most
             glorious
             Maj●sty
             .
             I
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             c
             
               consuming
               ●ire
            
             ;
             I
             acknowledge
             that
             I
             am
             but
             withered
             d
             stubble
             .
             My
             e
             
               sins
               are
               in
               thy
               sight
            
             ,
             and
             Satan
             f
             
               stands
               at
               my
               right-hand
            
             to
             accuse
             me
             for
             them
             ;
             I
             come
             not
             to
             excuse
             ,
             but
             to
             g
             judg
             my self
             worthy
             of
             all
             those
             judgments
             ,
             which
             thy
             Justice
             might
             most
             justly
             inflict
             upon
             me
             a
             wretched
             Creature
             ,
             for
             my
             sins
             and
             transgressions
             .
             The
             Number
             of
             them
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             is
             so
             grievous
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             me
             seem
             vile
             in
             mine
             own
             eyes
             ,
             
             how
             much
             more
             loathsome
             in
             thy
             sight
             ?
             I
             confess
             they
             make
             me
             so
             far
             from
             being
             
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               thy
               Son
               ,
            
             
             that
             I
             am
             altogether
             unworthy
             to
             have
             the
             Name
             of
             thy
             meanest
             Servant
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             but
             recompence
             me
             according
             to
             my
             desert
             ,
             the
             Earth
             (
             as
             weary
             of
             such
             a
             sinful
             burthen
             )
             should
             open
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             swallow
             me
             up
             ,
             
             like
             one
             of
             
             Dathan's
             Family
             ,
             into
             the
             bettomless
             pit
             of
             Hell.
             For
             if
             thou
             didst
             not
             spare
             the
             
               natural
               branches
            
             ,
             those
             Angels
             of
             glorious
             Excellency
             ,
             
             
             but
             hurldst
             them
             down
             from
             the
             
               heavenly
               Habitations
            
             ,
             into
             the
             pains
             of
             
               hellish
               darkness
            
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             unto
             damnation
             ,
             when
             they
             sinned
             but
             once
             against
             thy
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             didst
             expel
             our
             first
             Parents
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             
             when
             they
             did
             but
             transgress
             one
             of
             thy
             Laws
             :
             alas
             ,
             what
             vengeance
             may
             I
             expect
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             offended
             in
             one
             sin
             only
             ,
             
             heaping
             daily
             un
             upon
             sin
             ,
             without
             any
             true
             repentance
             ,
             
               drinking
               iniquity
               as
               it
               were
               water
               ,
            
             
             ever
             pouring
             in
             ,
             but
             never
             pouring
             out
             any
             filthyness
             ;
             and
             have
             transgressed
             not
             one
             ,
             but
             all
             thy
             holy
             laws
             and
             commandments
             !
             Yea
             ,
             this
             present
             day
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             straitly
             commanded
             me
             to
             keep
             holy
             ,
             to
             thy
             praise
             and
             worship
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             so
             religiously
             kept
             and
             observed
             ,
             nor
             prepared
             my
             soul
             in
             that
             holiness
             and
             chastity
             of
             heart
             ,
             as
             was
             fit
             to
             mee●
             thy
             blessed
             Majesty
             in
             the
             holy
             assembly
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             I
             have
             not
             attended
             to
             the
             preaching
             of
             thy
             Word
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             administration
             of
             thy
             Sacraments
             with
             that
             humility
             ,
             reverence
             ,
             and
             devotion
             that
             I
             should
             .
             For
             tho'
             I
             was
             present
             at
             those
             holy
             exercises
             in
             my
             body
             ,
             yet
             Lord
             ,
             I
             was
             overtaken
             with
             much
             drowsiness
             .
             And
             when
             I
             was
             awake
             ,
             my
             mind
             was
             so
             distracted
             and
             carried
             away
             with
             vain
             and
             worldly
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             my
             ●oul
             seemed
             to
             be
             absent
             ,
             and
             o●●
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             I
             have
             not
             so
             duly
             (
             as
             I
             should
             )
             meditated
             with
             my self
             ,
             nor
             conferred
             with
             my
             Family
             ,
             upon
             those
             good
             instru●ctions
             
             which
             we
             have
             heard
             and
             received
             out
             of
             thy
             holy
             Word
             ,
             by
             the
             publick
             Ministry
             .
             For
             default
             whereof
             ,
             Satan
             hath
             stoln
             the
             most
             part
             of
             those
             instructions
             out
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             wretched
             creature
             have
             forgotten
             them
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             never
             been
             heard
             .
             And
             my
             family
             doth
             not
             thrive
             in
             knowledge
             and
             sanctification
             under
             my
             government
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             .
             Though
             I
             know
             where
             many
             of
             my
             poor
             brethren
             live
             in
             want
             and
             necessity
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             pain
             ,
             and
             comfortless
             ;
             yet
             I
             have
             not
             remembred
             to
             relieve
             the
             one
             with
             my
             Alms
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             with
             Consolations
             :
             but
             I
             have
             feasted
             my self
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             mine
             own
             Lusts.
             I
             have
             spent
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             day
             in
             
               idle
               talk
               ,
               vain
               sports
            
             and
             exercises
             :
             Yea
             ,
             Lord
             I
             have
             ,
             &c.
             
             *
             And
             for
             all
             these
             my
             sins
             my
             Conscience
             cries
             guilty
             ,
             thy
             Law
             condemns
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             in
             thy
             hand
             to
             receive
             
               the
               sentence
            
             and
             curse
             that
             is
             due
             to
             the
             wilful
             breach
             of
             so
             holy
             a
             Commandment
             .
             But
             what
             if
             I
             am
             by
             thy
             Law
             condemned
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             Gospel
             assures
             me
             ,
             that
             thy
             mercy
             is
             above
             all
             thy
             works
             :
             that
             thy
             grace
             transcends
             thy
             Law
             ;
             and
             thy
             goodness
             delighteth
             there
             to
             reign
             ,
             where
             sins
             do
             most
             †
             abound
             .
             In
             the
             multitude
             therefore
             of
             
               thy
               Mercies
            
             ,
             and
             for
             
               the
               Merits
            
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             (
             who
             despiseth
             not
             the
             sighings
             of
             a
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             nor
             desirest
             the
             death
             of
             a
             penitent
             sinner
             )
             to
             pardon
             
             and
             forgive
             me
             all
             those
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             errors
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             whole
             life
             ;
             and
             free
             my
             soul
             from
             that
             curse
             and
             Judgment
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             me
             for
             them
             .
             Thou
             that
             didst
             justifie
             the
             contrite
             Publican
             for
             Four
             Words
             of
             confession
             ,
             
             and
             received'st
             the
             
               Prodigal
               Child
            
             (
             when
             he
             had
             spent
             all
             the
             stock
             of
             thy
             grace
             )
             into
             favour
             upon
             his
             repentance
             :
             pardon
             my
             sins
             likewise
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             suffer
             me
             not
             to
             perish
             for
             my
             transgressions
             .
             O
             spare
             me
             ,
             and
             receive
             me
             into
             thy
             favour
             again
             .
             Wil●
             thou
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             reject
             me
             ,
             
             who
             hast
             received
             all
             
               Publicans
               ,
               Harlots
            
             ,
             and
             Sinners
             ,
             that
             upon
             repentance
             sued
             to
             thee
             for
             grace
             ?
             Shall
             I
             alone
             be
             excluded
             from
             thy
             mercy
             ?
             Far
             be
             it
             from
             me
             to
             think
             so
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             the
             same
             God
             of
             mercy
             unto
             me
             that
             thou
             wast
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             thy
             
               compassions
               never
               fail
            
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             deal
             not
             with
             me
             after
             my
             merits
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             thy
             great
             mercy
             .
             Execute
             ●ot
             thy
             severe
             Justice
             against
             me
             a
             sinner
             ,
             but
             exercise
             thy
             long-sufferance
             in
             forbearing
             thine
             own
             creature
             .
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             present
             unto
             thee
             for
             a
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             only
             those
             
               Bloody
               Wounds
            
             ,
             bitter
             Death
             and
             Passion
             ,
             which
             thy
             blessed
             Son
             ,
             my
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             hath
             suffered
             for
             me
             .
             
               Him
               (
               in
               whom
               only
               thou
               art
               well
               pleased
               )
            
             I
             offer
             unto
             thee
             for
             all
             my
             sins
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             art
             displeased
             .
             Him
             my
             Mediator
             ,
             the
             Request
             of
             whose
             Blood
             ,
             
             
               speaking
               better
               things
               than
               that
               of
               
               Abel
               ,
            
             thy
             mercy
             can
             never
             gain-say
             .
             Illuminate
             my
             understanding
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             my
             heart
             with
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             that
             it
             may
             bring
             to
             my
             remembrance
             all
             those
             good
             and
             profitable
             lessons
             ,
             which
             this
             day
             and
             at
             other
             times
             have
             been
             taught
             me
             out
             of
             thy
             holy
             Word
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             remember
             thy
             Commandments
             to
             keep
             them
             ,
             thy
             Judgments
             to
             avoid
             them
             ,
             a●d
             thy
             sweet
             Promises
             to
             rely
             upon
             them
             in
             time
             of
             misery
             and
             distress
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             resign
             my self
             to
             thy
             most
             holy
             Will
             :
             O
             receive
             me
             into
             thy
             favour
             ;
             and
             so
             draw
             me
             by
             thy
             grace
             unto
             thy self
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             as
             well
             be
             thine
             by
             love
             and
             imitation
             ,
             as
             by
             calling
             and
             creation
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             grace
             so
             to
             keep
             holy
             thy
             Sabbaths
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             as
             that
             (
             when
             this
             life
             is
             ended
             )
             I
             may
             with
             all
             thy
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             celebrate
             an
             
               eternal
               Sabbath
               of
               joys
            
             and
             praise
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             thy
             most
             glorious
             Name
             ,
             in
             thy
             heavenly
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             evermore
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             calling
             thy
             Family
             together
             ,
             shut
             up
             the
             Sabbath
             with
             the
             Meditations
             and
             Prayers
             before
             prescribed
             for
             thy
             Family
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             thee
             〈◊〉
             Night
             a
             
               more
               sweet
               and
               quiet
               rest
               than
               ordinary
               ,
            
             and
             prosper
             thee
             the
             better
             in
             all
             the
             labours
             of
             the
             week
             following
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             of
             the
             ordinary
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             ,
             both
             in
             private
             and
             publick
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Now
             followeth
             the
             extraordinary
             practice
             of
             Piety
             ,
             whereby
             God
             is
             glorified
             in
             our
             lives
             .
          
           
             THe
             extraordinary
             
               Practice
               of
               Piety
            
             consists
             either
             in
             fasting
             or
             feasting
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             in
             Fasting
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             divers
             kinds
             of
             fasting
             .
             First
             ,
             
             a
             
               constrained
               Fast
            
             ,
             as
             when
             men
             either
             have
             not
             food
             to
             ear
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             a
             Famine
             of
             Samaria
             :
             or
             having
             food
             cannot
             eat
             it
             for
             heaviness
             or
             sickness
             ,
             as
             it
             befel
             them
             who
             where
             in
             the
             b
             Ship
             with
             St.
             Paul.
             This
             is
             rather
             Famine
             than
             Fasting
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             c
             
               A
               natural
               Fast
            
             ,
             which
             we
             under●ake
             Physically
             for
             the
             health
             of
             our
             body
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             d
             
               A
               civil
               Fast
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Magistrate
             enjoyneth
             for
             the
             better
             main●●nance
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             by
             〈◊〉
             Fish
             as
             well
             as
             Fl●sh
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             greater
             plenty
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             e
             
               A
               miraculous
               Fast
            
             ,
             as
             the
             forty
             days
             fast
             of
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             ,
             the
             Types
             ;
             and
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             substance
             .
             This
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             admired
             than
             imitated
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             f
             
               A
               daily
               Fast
            
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             careful
             to
             use
             the
             Creatures
             of
             God
             wit●
             such
             moderation
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             n●t
             m●de
             heavier
             ,
             but
             more
             g
             chearful
             ,
             to
             serve
             God
             and
             to
             do
             the
             duties
             of
             his
             calling
             ,
             This
             is
             especially
             to
             be
             observed
             of
             ministers
             and
             h
             Judges
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             i
             
               A
               religious
               Fast
            
             ,
             
             which
             a
             man
             
             voluntarily
             undertakes
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             body
             and
             soul
             the
             fitter
             to
             pray
             more
             fervently
             unto
             God
             ,
             upon
             some
             extraordinary
             occasion
             .
             And
             of
             this
             Fast
             only
             we
             are
             to
             treat
             .
             The
             
               Religious
               Fast
            
             is
             of
             Two
             sorts
             ,
             either
             private
             or
             publick
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Of
               a
               Private
               Fast.
               
            
             
               THat
               we
               may
               rightly
               perform
               a
               private
               Fast
               ,
               Four
               things
               are
               to
               be
               observed
               :
               First
               the
               Author
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Time
               and
               Occasion
               :
               Thirdly
               the
               Manner
               :
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               Ends
               of
               private
               Fasting
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Author
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 ordained
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 was
                 God
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 Paradise
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Law
                
                 that
                 God
                 made
                 ,
                 in
                 commanding
                 Adam
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 eating
                 the
                 forbidden
                 fruit
                 .
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 pronounce
                 nor
                 write
                 his
                 b
                 Law
                 without
                 fasting
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Law
                 commands
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 fast
                 .
                 So
                 doth
                 our
                 c
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 teach
                 all
                 his
                 Disciples
                 under
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 likewise
                 .
                 By
                 religious
                 fasting
                 a
                 man
                 comes
                 nearest
                 the
                 
                   life
                   of
                
                 d
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   do
                   God's
                   will
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   done
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Nature
                 seemeth
                 to
                 teach
                 man
                 this
                 duty
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 him
                 a
                 e
                 
                   li●tle
                   mouth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   n●rrower
                   throat
                
                 ;
                 for
                 Nature
                 is
                 content
                 with
                 a
                 
                   little
                   ,
                   Grace
                
                 with
                 less
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 Nature
                 and
                 Grace
                 agree
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 act
                 better
                 than
                 in
                 this
                 Excercise
                 of
                 Religious
                 Fasting
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 strengtheneth
                 
                 the
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 cleareth
                 
                   the
                   mind
                
                 ;
                 illuminateth
                 
                   the
                   understanding
                
                 ,
                 and
                 bridleth
                 
                   the
                   Affections
                
                 ;
                 mortifieth
                 
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 preserveth
                 Chastity
                 ;
                 preventeth
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 continueth
                 health
                 ;
                 it
                 delivereth
                 from
                 evils
                 ,
                 and
                 procureth
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 blessings
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 
                   breaking
                   this
                   Fast
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Serpent
                 overthrew
                 
                   the
                   first
                
                 a
                 Adam
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 lost
                 Paradise
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 
                   keeping
                   a
                   Fast
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   Adam
                
                 vanquished
                 
                   the
                   Serpent
                
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 us
                 into
                 
                   Heaven
                   .
                   Fasting
                
                 was
                 she
                 who
                 covered
                 Noah
                 safe
                 in
                 
                   the
                   Ark
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 Intemperance
                 uncovered
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 stark
                 naked
                 in
                 
                   the
                   Vineyard
                
                 .
                 By
                 fasting
                 ,
                 Lot
                 quenched
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 whom
                 Drunkenness
                 scorched
                 with
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 Incest
                 .
                 Religious
                 Fasting
                 and
                 talking
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 made
                 
                 Moses's
                 Face
                 to
                 shine
                 before
                 Men
                 ;
                 when
                 Idolatrous
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ca●sed
                 the
                 Israelites
                 to
                 appear
                 abominable
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God.
                 It
                 rapt
                 Elias
                 in
                 an
                 
                   Angelical
                   Coach
                   to
                   Heaven
                
                 ;
                 when
                 voluptuous
                 Ahab
                 was
                 sent
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Bloody
                   Chariot
                   to
                   Hell.
                
                 It
                 made
                 Herod
                 believe
                 that
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 should
                 live
                 after
                 death
                 by
                 a
                 blessed
                 Res●rrection
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 an
                 intemperate
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 promise
                 nothing
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   eternal
                   death
                
                 and
                 
                   destruction
                   .
                   O
                   divine
                   Ordinance
                
                 of
                 a
                 
                   divine
                   Author
                
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 b
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 appoints
                 
                   no
                   Time
                
                 under
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 to
                 fast
                 ;
                 but
                 
                 but
                 leaves
                 it
                 unto
                 Christians
                 own
                 
                   free
                   choice
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   14.
                   3.
                   1
                   
                   Cor.
                
                 7.
                 5.
                 to
                 fast
                 as
                 occasion
                 shall
                 be
                 offered
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 9.
                 15.
                 
                 As
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 becomes
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 earnest
                 suiter
                 unto
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 some
                 
                   gross
                   sin
                
                 committed
                 ;
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 *
                 prevention
                 of
                 some
                 sin
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 a
                 man
                 feels
                 himself
                 by
                 Satan
                 sollicited
                 :
                 or
                 to
                 obtain
                 some
                 special
                 blessing
                 which
                 he
                 wants
                 :
                 or
                 to
                 avert
                 some
                 Judgment
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 fears
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 already
                 faln
                 upon
                 himself
                 or
                 others
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 lastly
                 
                   to
                   subdue
                   his
                   flesh
                
                 unto
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 more
                 chearfully
                 pour
                 forth
                 his
                 soul
                 unto
                 God
                 by
                 prayer
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 occasions
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 fast
                 a
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 b
                 longer
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 occasion
                 requiees
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   constitution
                
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                   needful
                   affairs
                
                 will
                 permit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 Fast.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 manner
                 of
                 performing
                 a
                 
                   private
                   fast
                
                 ,
                 consists
                 partly
                 in
                 outward
                 ,
                 partly
                 in
                 inward
                 actions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 outward
                 actions
                 are
                 ,
                 to
                 abstain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 we
                 fast
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 c
                 
                   worldly
                   business
                
                 and
                 labour
                 ,
                 making
                 our
                 
                   fasting
                   day
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                   ,
                   Lev.
                
                 23.
                 28.
                 for
                 worldly
                 business
                 will
                 distract
                 our
                 minds
                 from
                 holy
                 devotion
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 
                   manner
                   of
                   food
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 from
                 d
                 bread
                 and
                 water
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 health
                 will
                 permit
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 acknowledge
                 our
                 own
                 indignity
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 
                 unworthy
                 both
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 thereof
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 by
                 afflicting
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 fol●loweth
                 the
                 constitution
                 there●f
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 humbled
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 godly
                 e
                 revenge
                 upon
                 our selves
                 ,
                 for
                 abusing
                 our
                 liberty
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 God's
                 Creatures
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 hunger
                 of
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 through
                 want
                 of
                 these
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 our
                 Souls
                 may
                 learn
                 to
                 hunger
                 more
                 eagerly
                 after
                 spiritual
                 and
                 heavenly
                 food
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 put
                 us
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 we
                 abstain
                 from
                 food
                 which
                 is
                 lawful
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 should
                 much
                 more
                 abstain
                 from
                 *
                 Sin
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 altogether
                 unlawful
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 From
                 good
                 and
                 costly
                 f
                 apparel
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 these
                 puffs
                 us
                 up
                 with
                 pride
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 laying
                 aside
                 their
                 
                   lawful
                   use
                
                 may
                 witness
                 our
                 humility
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 in
                 ancient
                 times
                 they
                 used
                 (
                 especially
                 in
                 publick
                 Fasts
                 )
                 to
                 put
                 g
                 on
                 Sackcloth
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 
                   course
                   Apparel
                
                 .
                 The
                 Equity
                 hereof
                 still
                 remaineth
                 ;
                 especially
                 in
                 
                   publick
                   Fasts
                
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Assembly
                 with
                 
                   starched
                   Bands
                   ,
                   crisped
                   Hair
                   ,
                   brave
                   Apparel
                   ,
                
                 and
                 decked
                 with
                 Flowers
                 or
                 Perfumes
                 ,
                 argueth
                 a
                 Soul
                 that
                 is
                 neither
                 humble
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 knew
                 the
                 true
                 use
                 of
                 so
                 holy
                 an
                 exercise
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 From
                 the
                 full
                 
                   measure
                   of
                
                 h
                 
                   ordinary
                   sleep
                
                 .
                 That
                 thou
                 maist
                 that
                 way
                 also
                 humble
                 thy
                 Body
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 thy
                 Soul
                 may
                 watch
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ.
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 break
                 thy
                 sleep
                 early
                 and
                 late
                 for
                 
                   worldly
                   
                   gain
                
                 :
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 should'st
                 thou
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 
                   service
                   of
                   God
                
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 a
                 Ahab
                 (
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 )
                 did
                 in
                 his
                 fast
                 lie
                 in
                 such-cloth
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 his
                 sleep
                 by
                 night
                 ;
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 think
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 on
                 a
                 fasting-day
                 will
                 yield
                 themselves
                 to
                 sleep
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Church
                 ?
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 From
                 all
                 
                   outward
                   pleasures
                
                 of
                 our
                 senses
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 *
                 throat
                 only
                 that
                 sinned
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 not
                 the
                 throat
                 only
                 be
                 punished
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 eyes
                 (
                 as
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 so
                 )
                 especially
                 on
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 fast
                 from
                 
                   beholding
                   vanities
                
                 ;
                 our
                 ears
                 from
                 hearing
                 Mirth
                 or
                 Musick
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 move
                 to
                 mour●
                 ;
                 our
                 n●strils
                 from
                 pleasant
                 smell
                 :
                 our
                 tongues
                 from
                 
                   lying
                   ,
                   dissembling
                
                 ,
                 and
                 slandering
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Marriage
                   b●d
                
                 must
                 be
                 omitted
                 in
                 a
                 religious
                 reverence
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 nothing
                 may
                 hinder
                 our
                 true
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 signs
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 unfeignedly
                 humble
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 inward
                 manner
                 of
                 fasting
                 consists
                 in
                 Two
                 things
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Repentance
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Prayer
                
                 .
              
               
                 Repentance
                 hath
                 Two
                 Parts
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 a
                 Penite●cy
                 for
                 sins
                 past
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 b
                 Amendment
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Penitency
                 consists
                 in
                 Three
                 things
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 an
                 inward
                 insight
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 misery
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 bewailing
                 of
                 thy
                 vile
                 estate
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 
                   particular
                   confession
                
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 known
                 sins
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 inward
                 insight
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 s●●se
                 of
                 misery
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 sense
                 and
                 insight
                 will
                 be
                 effected
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 by
                 considering
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 especially
                 thy
                 gross
                 sins
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 
                   the
                   time
                
                 when
                 ,
                 place
                 where
                 ,
                 manner
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 persons
                 with
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 committed
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 didst
                 such
                 things
                 against
                 him
                 since
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 Father
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 so
                 many
                 sweet
                 blessings
                 ,
                 in
                 bountiful
                 manner
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 in
                 considering
                 the
                 curses
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 threatned
                 for
                 thy
                 sin
                 :
                 how
                 grievously
                 God
                 hath
                 plagued
                 others
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 
                   no
                   means
                
                 in
                 Heaven
                 or
                 Earth
                 could
                 deliver
                 thee
                 from
                 being
                 
                   eternally
                   damned
                
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   God
                
                 so
                 lovingly
                 died
                 for
                 thee
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 God
                 
                   loves
                   thee
                
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 chasten
                 thee
                 ere
                 it
                 be
                 long
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 grievous
                 affliction
                 ;
                 
                 unless
                 thou
                 dost
                 prevent
                 him
                 by
                 speedy
                 and
                 unfeigned
                 repentance
                 .
                 Let
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 considerations
                 ,
                 so
                 
                   prick
                   thy
                   heart
                
                 with
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 that
                 melting
                 for
                 remorse
                 within
                 thee
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 dissolved
                 into
                 a
                 
                   fountain
                   of
                   tears
                
                 ,
                 trickling
                 down
                 thy
                 mournful
                 Cheeks
                 .
                 This
                 mourning
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 
                   true
                   fasting
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 oft-times
                 *
                 put
                 for
                 fasting
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 principal
                 part
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 action
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 bewailing
                 of
                 thine
                 own
                 estate
                 .
              
               
                 b
                 
                   Bewailing
                   or
                   lamentation
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   pouring
                   
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   inward
                   mourning
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   outward
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   voice
                   ,
                   and
                   tears
                   of
                   the
                   eyes
                   .
                
                 With
                 such
                 
                   filial
                   earnestness
                
                 and
                 importunity
                 in
                 prayer
                 ,
                 is
                 our
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 
                   the
                   fruit
                
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   effect
                
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 displeased
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 heard
                 
                   the
                   moans
                
                 which
                 extremity
                 wrong
                 from
                 c
                 Ismael
                 and
                 Hagar
                 ;
                 and
                 heareth
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 d
                 
                   young
                   ravens
                
                 ,
                 and
                 roaring
                 of
                 e
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 rather
                 will
                 he
                 hear
                 
                   the
                   mournful
                   lamentations
                
                 which
                 his
                 own
                 Children
                 make
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 misery
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 humble
                 confession
                 of
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 action
                 thou
                 must
                 deal
                 plainly
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 
                   all
                   the
                   sins
                   thou
                   knowest
                
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 particular
                 .
                 This
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 all
                 God's
                 Children
                 in
                 their
                 Fasts
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 that
                 without
                 Confession
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 promise
                 of
                 mercy
                 or
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 sins
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 thou
                 maist
                 acknowledge
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thy
                 
                   self
                   unrighteous
                
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 
                   the
                   numbring
                
                 of
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 thy
                 heart
                 may
                 be
                 
                   the
                   more
                   humbled
                
                 and
                 pulled
                 down
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 
                   art
                   truly
                   penitent
                
                 :
                 for
                 till
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 thee
                 grace
                 
                   to
                   repent
                
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 
                   more
                   ashamed
                   to
                   confess
                   thy
                   fault
                   ,
                
                 than
                 
                   to
                   commit
                   thy
                   sin
                
                 .
                 The
                 plainer
                 thou
                 deale●●
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   more
                   graciously
                
                 will
                 God
                 deal
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 
                   acknowledge
                   thy
                   sins
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   God
                   
                   is
                   faithful
                   and
                   just
                   to
                   forgive
                   thee
                   thy
                   sins
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   his
                   Son
                   shall
                   clearse
                   thee
                   from
                   all
                   thy
                   sins
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 help
                 thee
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 perform
                 these
                 
                   three
                   parts
                
                 of
                 Penitency
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 diligently
                 read
                 such
                 Chapters
                 and
                 Portions
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 as
                 do
                 chiefly
                 
                   concern
                   thy
                   particular
                   sins
                
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 maist
                 see
                 God's
                 curse
                 and
                 judgments
                 on
                 others
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 humbled
                 thy self
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 penitency
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 part
                 which
                 is
                 
                   Amendment
                   of
                   life
                
                 ,
                 consists
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   devout
                   Prayer
                
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   devout
                   Actions
                
              
               
                 This
                 
                   devout
                   Prayer
                
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 make
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 either
                 
                   deprecation
                   of
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   craving
                   needful
                   good
                   things
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Deprecation
                   of
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 beseech●st
                 GOD
                 for
                 Christ
                 the
                 
                 Mediator's
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 pardon
                 unto
                 thee
                 those
                 sins
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 confessed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turn
                 from
                 thee
                 those
                 judgments
                 which
                 are
                 due
                 unto
                 there
                 for
                 thy
                 sins
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 Benhadad
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 heard
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Israel
                   was
                   merciful
                   ,
                
                 prostrated
                 himself
                 unto
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 
                   r●pe
                   about
                   his
                   neck
                
                 ;
                 so
                 because
                 thou
                 knowest
                 that
                 
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Heaven
                   is
                   merciful
                   ,
                
                 cast
                 down
                 thy self
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 
                   true
                   signs
                
                 of
                 humiliation
                 (
                 especially
                 ,
                 
                 seeing
                 h●
                 calleth
                 upon
                 thee
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 thy
                 troubles
                 )
                 and
                 doubtless
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 him
                 most
                 merciful
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 
                   craving
                   of
                   needful
                   good
                   things
                
                 ,
                 is
                 ▪
                 First
                 ,
                 a
                 fervent
                 and
                 faithful
                 begging
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 seal
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 forgiveness
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 sins
                 .
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 renew
                 thy
                 heart
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 sin
                 may
                 daily
                 decay
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousness
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 
                   increase
                   in
                   thee
                
                 .
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 desiring
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 
                   faith
                   ,
                   patience
                   ,
                   chastity
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 graces
                 which
                 thou
                 wantest
                 :
                 and
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 thee
                 already
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               Prayer
               in
               Fasting
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 devout
                 actions
              
               in
               Fasting
               ,
               are
               two
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 Avoiding
                 evil
              
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Doing
                 good
              
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 avoiding
                 Evil.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 
                   Abstinence
                   from
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 chiefly
                 signified
                 by
                 thy
                 
                   Abstinence
                   from
                   food
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 end
                 of
                 fasting
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 †
                 Ninevites
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 .
                 
                   A
                   day
                   of
                   fast
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   fasting
                   from
                   sin
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   abhorreth
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 vacuity
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 *
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 that
                 God
                 respecteth
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 have
                 God
                 to
                 turn
                 from
                 thee
                 the
                 †
                 
                   evil
                   of
                   Affliction
                
                 ;
                 thou
                 must
                 first
                 turn
                 away
                 from
                 thy self
                 the
                 
                   evil
                   of
                   transgression
                
                 .
                 And
                 without
                 this
                 fasting
                 from
                 evil
                 ,
                 thy
                 Fast
                 favours
                 more
                 noisom
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 thy
                 breath
                 doth
                 to
                 Man.
                 This
                 made
                 God
                 so
                 often
                 to
                 reject
                 the
                 Fast
                 of
                 the
                 a
                 Jews
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 thou
                 must
                 endeavour
                 
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 sin
                 ;
                 so
                 especially
                 
                   that
                   sin
                
                 wherewith
                 thou
                 hast
                 provoked
                 God
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 shake
                 his
                 rod
                 at
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 already
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 chastening
                 hand
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 do
                 this
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 God's
                 grace
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 commit
                 those
                 sins
                 again
                 .
                 For
                 *
                 what
                 shall
                 it
                 profit
                 a
                 man
                 by
                 abstinence
                 to
                 humble
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 mind
                 swell
                 with
                 pride
                 ?
                 Or
                 to
                 forbear
                 Wine
                 and
                 
                   strong
                   drink
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 drunk
                 with
                 wrath
                 and
                 malice
                 ?
                 Or
                 to
                 let
                 no
                 flesh
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   lyes
                   ,
                   slanders
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ribauldry
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 worse
                 than
                 any
                 meat
                 )
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 
                   the
                   mouth
                
                 ?
                 To
                 abstain
                 from
                 *
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 mischief
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   the
                   Devil
                   's
                   fast
                
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   doth
                   evil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 
                   ever
                   hungry
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 doing
                 good
                 works
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 †
                 
                   good
                   works
                
                 which
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 thou
                 must
                 do
                 
                   every
                   day
                
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 on
                 thy
                 Fasting-day
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   Piety
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   Charity
                
                 towards
                 thy
                 brethren
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 
                   works
                   of
                   Piety
                   to
                   God
                
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 duties
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                 The
                 
                   works
                   of
                   Charity
                
                 towards
                 our
                 Brethren
                 are
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   forgiving
                   wrongs
                   ,
                   remitting
                   debts
                
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 well
                 able
                 to
                 pay
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 giving
                 alms
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 that
                 want
                 relief
                 and
                 sustenance
                 .
                 Else
                 we
                 shall
                 *
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 
                 godliness
                 ,
                 
                 practice
                 miserableness
                 :
                 like
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 pinch
                 their
                 own
                 bellies
                 ,
                 to
                 defraud
                 their
                 
                   labouring
                   servants
                
                 of
                 their
                 due
                 allowance
                 .
                 As
                 therefore
                 Christ
                 joyned
                 
                   Fasting
                   ,
                   Prayer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Alms
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 Precept
                 ,
                 ●o
                 must
                 thou
                 joyn
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 like
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 in
                 practice
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 give
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 *
                 poor
                 ,
                 on
                 thy
                 Fasting-day
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 have
                 spent
                 in
                 thine
                 
                   own
                   dyet
                
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 not
                 fasted
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 remember
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 b
                 
                   soweth
                   plenteously
                   ,
                   shall
                   reap
                   plenteously
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 
                   special
                   sowing
                   day
                
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 Fasting
                 so
                 †
                 afflict
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 refresh
                 a
                 poor
                 Christian
                 ;
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 
                   dined
                   and
                   supped
                   in
                   another
                
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 c
                 
                   feasted
                   hungry
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   poor
                   Members
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 
                   giving
                   Alms
                
                 ,
                 observe
                 Two
                 things
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Rules
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Rewards
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Rules
                 in
                 giving
                 of
                 Alms
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 good
                 works
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 They
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 
                   obedience
                   to
                   God's
                   Commandments
                
                 :
                 
                 not
                 because
                 we
                 think
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 God
                 requireth
                 us
                 to
                 do
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 good
                 deed
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 worker
                 God
                 preferreth
                 before
                 all
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 works
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 must
                 proceed
                 from
                 b
                 faith
                 ,
                 else
                 they
                 
                   cannot
                   please
                   God
                
                 :
                 nay
                 without
                 faith
                 the
                 most
                 specious
                 works
                 are
                 but
                 
                 shining
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ph●rifees
                   Alms.
                
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Thou
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 by
                 thy
                 good
                 Works
                 and
                 Alms
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   merit
                   heaven
                
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 
                 vain
                 had
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                
                 shed
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 if
                 Heaven
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 purchased
                 either
                 for
                 Money
                 or
                 Meat
                 .
                 Thou
                 must
                 therefore
                 seek
                 
                   Heaven's
                   Possession
                
                 by
                 the
                 purchase
                 of
                 
                   Christ's
                   Blood
                
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 thine
                 
                   own
                   works
                
                 .
                 For
                 *
                 
                   eternal
                   Life
                   is
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   God
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ.
                
                 Yet
                 every
                 true
                 Christian
                 that
                 believes
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 hopes
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 must
                 do
                 good
                 works
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 )
                 for
                 
                   necessary
                   uses
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 four
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 d
                 
                   God
                   may
                   be
                   glorified
                
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   thou
                   mayest
                   shew
                   thy self
                
                 e
                 
                   thankful
                   for
                   thy
                   Redemption
                
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   thou
                   maist
                
                 f
                 
                   make
                   sure
                   thine
                   Election
                   unto
                   thy self
                   .
                
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   thou
                   mayest
                
                 g
                 
                   win
                   others
                
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 holy
                 devotion
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 thy
                 Christian
                 profession
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 these
                 uses
                 we
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 h
                 
                   God's
                   Workmanship
                   ,
                   created
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   unto
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   ordained
                   us
                   to
                   walk
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Thou
                 must
                 not
                 give
                 thine
                 Alms
                 to
                 
                   impudent
                   Vagabonds
                
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 
                   wilful
                   idleness
                
                 and
                 filthiness
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 religious
                 and
                 honest
                 Poor
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 either
                 sick
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 old
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 work
                 ;
                 or
                 such
                 who
                 work
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 work
                 cannot
                 competently
                 maintain
                 them
                 :
                 Seek
                 out
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 
                   back
                   L●nes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 relieve
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 m●etest
                 one
                 that
                 asketh
                 an
                 Alms
                 for
                 
                   Jesus
                   sake
                
                 ,
                 and
                 knowest
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 deny
                 him
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 
                   ten
                   
                   Counterfeits
                
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 suffer
                 Christ
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 
                   poor
                   Saint
                   unrelieved
                
                 .
                 Look
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 but
                 give
                 thy
                 Alms
                 as
                 unto
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Party
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Rewards
                 of
                 Alms-deeds
                 and
                 Good
                 works
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Alms
                 are
                 a
                 
                   special
                   means
                
                 to
                 move
                 God
                 in
                 mercy
                 to
                 turn
                 away
                 his
                 i
                 
                   temporal
                   judgments
                
                 from
                 us
                 :
                 when
                 we
                 by
                 a
                 
                   true
                   Faith
                
                 (
                 that
                 sheweth
                 it self
                 by
                 such
                 fruits
                 )
                 do
                 return
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Merciful
                 -
                 
                   Alms
                   givers
                
                 k
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Highest
                
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 like
                 God
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 l
                 
                   Father
                   of
                   mercies
                
                 .
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 his
                 m
                 Stewards
                 to
                 dispose
                 his
                 Goods
                 ;
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 to
                 distribute
                 his
                 Alms
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Almoner
                
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 greater
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   God
                   of
                   Heavens
                   Alms-giver
                
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 
                   all
                   this
                   World
                
                 shall
                 forsake
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 only
                 
                   good
                   Works
                
                 and
                 
                   good
                   Angels
                
                 shall
                 accompany
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 n
                 receive
                 their
                 reward
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 deliver
                 their
                 o
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Liberty
                 in
                 Alms-deeds
                 is
                 our
                 p
                 
                   surest
                   foundation
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   obtain
                   in
                   eternal
                   life
                   ,
                
                 a
                 liberal
                 reward
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Merits
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 By
                 Alms-deeds
                 we
                 feed
                 and
                 relieve
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 Members
                 ;
                 and
                 q
                 Christ
                 at
                 the
                 
                   last
                   day
                
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 our
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 reward
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 we
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 lost
                 ,
                 but
                 r
                 
                   lent
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 
                 What
                 greater
                 motives
                 can
                 a
                 Christian
                 wish
                 ,
                 to
                 excite
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 liberal
                 Alms-giver
                 ?
                 Thus
                 far
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Manner
                
                 of
                 Fasting
                 .
                 Now
                 follow
                 
                   the
                   Ends.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Ends
                 of
                 Fasting
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   true
                   Ends
                   of
                   Fasting
                
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 merit
                 God's
                 favour
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   eternal
                   life
                
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 only
                 of
                 
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   God
                
                 through
                 Christ
                 )
                 nor
                 to
                 place
                 Religion
                 in
                 bodily
                 abstinence
                 (
                 for
                 Fasting
                 in
                 it self
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 
                   worship
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 help
                 to
                 further
                 us
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 ;
                 )
                 But
                 
                   the
                   true
                   Ends
                   of
                   Fasting
                
                 are
                 Three
                 :
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 To
                 subdue
                 our
                 f
                 Flesh
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 t
                 weaken
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 unfit
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 necessary
                 Duties
                 of
                 our
                 Calling
                 .
                 
                   A
                   good
                   man
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Solomon
                   )
                   is
                   merciful
                   to
                   his
                   beast
                   ,
                
                 Prov.
                 12.
                 verse
                 10.
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 
                   own
                   body
                
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 more
                 devoutly
                 contemplate
                 God's
                 holy
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 fervently
                 u
                 pour
                 forth
                 our
                 Souls
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 prayer
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 subdued
                 but
                 by
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 joyned
                 unto
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Matth.
                 17.
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 our
                 x
                 
                   serious
                   humiliation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 judging
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 escape
                 
                   the
                   judgment
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 our
                 Fasting
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 none
                 )
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 remove
                 his
                 judgments
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 by
                 Fasting
                 do
                 unseignedly
                 humble
                 our selves
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 no
                 
                 Child
                 of
                 God
                 ever
                 conscionably
                 used
                 this
                 holy
                 exercise
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 obtained
                 his
                 request
                 at
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 both
                 in
                 receiving
                 graces
                 which
                 he
                 wanted
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 in
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 y
                 Hannah
                 ,
                 z
                 Jehosaphat
                 ,
                 a
                 Nehemiah
                 ,
                 b
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 c
                 Esdras
                 ,
                 d
                 Esther
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 
                   turning
                   away
                
                 judgments
                 threatned
                 ,
                 or
                 faln
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 e
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 the
                 f
                 Ninevites
                 ,
                 g
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
                 h
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 i
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 k
                 Manasses
                 .
                 He
                 who
                 gave
                 his
                 
                   dear
                   Son
                
                 from
                 Heaven
                 to
                 the
                 Death
                 ,
                 to
                 ransom
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 thinks
                 nothing
                 too
                 dear
                 on
                 Earth
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 humble
                 our selves
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 his
                 reconciled
                 Friends
                 and
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 of
                 
                   the
                   private
                   Fast.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               publick
               Fast.
               
            
             
               A
               
                 Publick
                 Fast
              
               is
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               *
               Authority
               of
               
                 the
                 Magistrate
              
               ,
               either
               
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
              
               within
               his
               Dominion
               ,
               or
               some
               
                 special
                 Congregation
              
               (
               whom
               it
               concerneth
               )
               do
               assemble
               themselves
               together
               ,
               to
               perform
               the
               forementioned
               duties
               of
               Humiliation
               :
               either
               for
               
                 the
                 removing
              
               of
               some
               publick
               .
               b
               calamity
               threatned
               ,
               or
               already
               inflicted
               upon
               them
               ,
               
               as
               the
               
                 sword
                 ,
                 invasion
                 ,
                 famine
                 ,
                 pestilence
                 ,
              
               or
               other
               fearful
               sickness
               :
               or
               else
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               some
               
                 publick
                 blessing
              
               ,
               
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               c
               Church
               ,
               as
               to
               crave
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               
                 holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               in
               
                 the
                 election
              
               and
               ordination
               of
               fit
               and
               able
               Pastors
               ,
               &c.
               
               or
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 tryal
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ,
               and
               
                 execution
                 of
                 Justice
              
               ,
               in
               matters
               of
               difficulty
               and
               great
               importance
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               When
               any
               evil
               is
               to
               be
               removed
               ,
               the
               d
               Pastors
               are
               to
               lay
               open
               unto
               the
               People
               ,
               by
               the
               evidence
               of
               
                 God's
                 Word
              
               ,
               the
               sins
               which
               were
               
                 the
                 special
                 causes
              
               of
               that
               Calamity
               :
               
                 call
                 upon
              
               them
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               publish
               unto
               them
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               upon
               their
               Repentance
               .
               The
               People
               must
               hear
               the
               Voice
               of
               
                 God's
                 Messengers
              
               with
               hearty
               
                 sorrow
                 for
                 their
                 sins
              
               ;
               earnestly
               
                 beg
                 pardon
              
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               promise
               unfeigned
               amendment
               of
               their
               life
               .
               When
               any
               blessing
               is
               to
               be
               obtained
               ,
               the
               Pastors
               must
               lay
               open
               to
               the
               People
               
                 the
                 necessity
              
               of
               that
               blessing
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 goodness
              
               of
               God
               who
               giveth
               such
               graces
               for
               
                 the
                 good
              
               of
               Men.
               The
               people
               must
               
                 devoutly
                 pray
              
               unto
               God
               for
               bestowing
               of
               that
               grace
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               bless
               his
               own
               means
               to
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Church
               .
               And
               when
               the
               holy
               Exercise
               is
               done
               ,
               let
               every
               Christian
               have
               a
               special
               care
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               ability
               ,
               to
               e
               
                 remember
                 the
                 poor
              
               .
               And
               whosoever
               (
               when
               just
               occasion
               is
               offered
               ,
               )
               
               useth
               not
               this
               holy
               Exercise
               of
               Fasting
               ,
               
               he
               may
               justly
               suspect
               ,
               that
               his
               heart
               never
               yet
               felt
               the
               power
               of
               true
               Christianity
               .
            
             
               So
               much
               of
               Fasting
               .
               Now
               followeth
               the
               exercise
               of
               holy
               Feasting
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             in
             Holy
             Feasting
             .
          
           
             
               HOLY
               Feasting
            
             is
             a
             solemn
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             (
             appointed
             by
             Authority
             )
             
             to
             be
             rendred
             unto
             God
             on
             some
             special
             day
             ,
             for
             some
             
               extraordinary
               blessings
            
             or
             deliverances
             received
             .
             
             Such
             among
             the
             Jews
             was
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Passover
             ,
             to
             remember
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             their
             deliverance
             out
             of
             
             Egypt's
             bondage
             :
             or
             the
             Feast
             of
             Purim
             ,
             to
             give
             thanks
             for
             their
             deliverance
             from
             
               Haman's
               conspiracy
            
             .
             
             Such
             amongst
             us
             are
             the
             fifth
             of
             August
             ,
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             delivering
             our
             
               Gracious
               King
            
             from
             the
             
               bloody
               conspiracy
               of
               the
               traiterous
            
             Gowries
             .
             And
             the
             fifth
             of
             November
             ,
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             the
             deliverance
             of
             
               the
               King
               and
               the
               whole
               State
               ,
            
             from
             the
             
               Popish
               Gun-powder
               Treason
            
             .
             Such
             Feasts
             are
             to
             be
             celebrated
             by
             a
             publick
             rehearsal
             of
             those
             special
             benefits
             ,
             by
             
               spiritual
               Psalms
               and
               Dances
            
             ,
             by
             
               mutual
               feasting
            
             ,
             and
             
               sending
               presents
               every
               man
               to
               his
               Neighbour
               ,
            
             and
             by
             
               giving
               gifts
               to
               the
               poor
            
             .
          
           
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             benefit
             of
             our
             Redemption
             was
             the
             greatest
             that
             Man
             needed
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             that
             God
             ever
             bestowed
             upon
             Man
             ;
             and
             that
             
               the
               Lord's-Supper
            
             is
             left
             by
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             as
             the
             chiefest
             memorial
             of
             our
             Redemption
             :
             every
             Christian
             should
             account
             
               this
               holy
               Supper
            
             ,
             his
             
               chiefest
               and
               joyfullest
               Feast
            
             in
             this
             World.
             And
             seeing
             that
             as
             it
             ministreth
             
               to
               worthy
               partakers
            
             ,
             the
             greatest
             assurance
             which
             they
             have
             of
             
               their
               salvation
            
             ;
             so
             it
             pulleth
             
               temporal
               judgments
            
             on
             the
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             (
             without
             repentance
             )
             
               eternal
               damnation
            
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             them
             who
             
               receive
               it
               unworthily
            
             :
             Let
             us
             see
             how
             
             a
             Christian
             may
             best
             sit
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             due
             partaker
             of
             so
             holy
             a
             feast
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             a
             
               worthy
               Guest
            
             at
             so
             
               sacred
               a
               Supper
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             concerning
             the
             due
             manner
             of
             practising
             Piety
             ,
             in
             receiving
             the
             Holy
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             THough
             no
             man
             living
             is
             of
             himself
             worthy
             to
             be
             a
             Guest
             at
             so
             holy
             a
             Banquet
             ;
             yet
             it
             pleaseth
             God
             of
             his
             grace
             to
             accept
             him
             for
             a
             worthy
             receiver
             ,
             
             who
             endeavoureth
             to
             receive
             that
             holy
             mystery
             with
             that
             
               competent
               measure
            
             of
             reverence
             that
             he
             hath
             prescribed
             in
             his
             Word
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             would
             receive
             this
             holy
             Sacrament
             with
             due
             reverence
             ,
             must
             conscionably
             perform
             three
             sorts
             of
             duties
             .
             First
             ,
             
               those
               which
               are
               to
               be
               done
               before
               he
               receiveth
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               those
               that
               are
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               receiving
               .
            
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               those
               that
               are
               to
               be
               done
               after
               that
               he
               hath
               received
               the
               Sacrament
               .
            
             The
             first
             is
             called
             Preparation
             ,
             the
             second
             Meditation
             ,
             the
             third
             Action
             or
             Practice
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Preparation
               .
            
             
               That
               a
               Christian
               ought
               necessarily
               to
               prepare
               himself
               before
               he
               presume
               to
               be
               a
               partaker
               of
               the
               holy
               Communion
               ,
               may
               evidently
               appear
               by
               five
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               it
               is
               God's
               Commandment
               .
               For
               if
               he
               commanded
               under
               the
               pain
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               none
               uncircumcised
               should
               eat
               the
               Paschal
               Lamb
               ;
               
               nor
               any
               circumcised
               under
               four
               
                 days
                 preparation
              
               :
               how
               much
               greater
               preparation
               doth
               he
               
               require
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               comes
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               his
               Body
               and
               Blood
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               succeedeth
               ,
               so
               doth
               it
               exceed
               by
               many
               degrees
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Passover
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               the
               
                 Examples
                 of
                 Christ
              
               teacheth
               us
               so
               much
               ;
               
               for
               he
               washed
               his
               Disciples
               F●et
               before
               he
               admitted
               them
               to
               eat
               of
               this
               Supper
               ,
               signifying
               how
               thou
               shouldest
               lay
               aside
               all
               
                 unpureness
                 of
                 heart
              
               ,
               and
               
                 uncleanness
                 of
                 life
              
               ,
               and
               be
               furnished
               with
               humility
               and
               charity
               ,
               before
               thou
               presumest
               to
               taste
               of
               this
               holy
               Supper
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               counsel
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               
               
                 Let
                 every
                 man
                 examine
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 him
                 eat
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               if
               a
               man
               when
               he
               is
               to
               eat
               with
               an
               
                 earthly
                 Prince
              
               ,
               
               
                 must
                 consider
                 diligently
                 what
                 is
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 Knife
                 to
                 his
                 Throat
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 commit
                 any
                 Rudeness
              
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               oughtest
               thou
               to
               prepare
               thy
               soul
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               behave
               thy self
               with
               all
               fear
               and
               reverence
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               to
               feast
               at
               the
               holy
               Table
               of
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Princes
              
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Because
               it
               hath
               been
               ever
               the
               practice
               of
               all
               GOD's
               Saints
               to
               use
               holy
               preparation
               before
               they
               would
               meddle
               with
               divine
               Mysteries
               .
               
                 David
                 would
              
               not
               go
               near
               to
               
                 God's
                 Altar
              
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               first
               
                 washed
                 his
                 hands
                 in
                 innocency
              
               ;
               
               much
               less
               shouldest
               thou
               without
               due
               preparation
               ,
               approach
               to
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 Table
                 .
                 Abimelech
              
               would
               not
               give
               ,
               
               nor
               David
               and
               his
               Men
               would
               not
               eat
               
               the
               Shew-bread
               ,
               but
               on
               condition
               that
               their
               
                 Vessels
                 were
                 holy
              
               :
               How
               much
               less
               should'st
               thou
               presume
               to
               eat
               
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Bread
              
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               
                 Bread
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               unless
               the
               Vessel
               of
               thy
               heart
               be
               first
               cleansed
               by
               repentance
               ?
               And
               if
               the
               Lord
               required
               Joshua
               (
               as
               he
               had
               done
               Moses
               before
               )
               to
               put
               off
               his
               shooes
               ,
               
               in
               reverence
               of
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               
               who
               was
               present
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               where
               he
               appeared
               with
               his
               sword
               in
               his
               hand
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               his
               Enemies
               :
               how
               much
               rather
               should'st
               thou
               put
               off
               all
               the
               affections
               of
               thine
               earthly
               conversation
               ,
               when
               thou
               comest
               near
               that
               place
               ,
               where
               CHRIST
               appeareth
               to
               the
               Eye
               of
               thy
               Faith
               ,
               with
               
                 Wounds
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 side
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               Redemption
               of
               his
               Friends
               ?
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lamb's
                 Wife
                 hath
                 made
                 her self
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 marriage
                 .
              
               Prepare
               therefore
               thy self
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               in
               this
               life
               be
               
                 betrothed
                 unto
                 Christ
                 by
                 Sacramental
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               or
               in
               Heaven
               married
               unto
               him
               by
               
                 Eternal
                 Glory
              
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Because
               that
               God
               hath
               ever
               smitten
               with
               fearful
               Judgments
               ,
               those
               who
               have
               presumed
               to
               use
               his
               holy
               Ordinances
               without
               due
               fear
               and
               preparation
               .
               God
               set
               a
               
                 flaming
                 ▪
                 Sword
              
               in
               a
               
                 Cherubim's
                 hand
              
               to
               smite
               our
               first
               Parents
               ,
               
               being
               defiled
               with
               Sin
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               attempt
               to
               go
               into
               Paradise
               ,
               to
               
                 eat
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               Fear
               thou
               therefore
               to
               be
               smitten
               with
               
               the
               Sword
               of
               God's
               vengeance
               ,
               if
               thou
               presumest
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Church
               with
               an
               impenitent
               heart
               ,
               to
               eat
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Life
              
               .
               God
               smote
               fifty
               thousand
               of
               the
               *
               Bethshemites
               for
               
                 looking
                 irreverently
              
               into
               his
               Ark
               ,
               and
               kill'd
               b
               Vzza
               with
               sudden
               death
               ,
               for
               but
               
                 rash
                 touching
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
              
               ,
               and
               smote
               c
               Vzziah
               with
               a
               Leprosie
               for
               medling
               with
               the
               Priests
               Office
               ,
               which
               pertained
               not
               unto
               him
               .
               The
               fear
               of
               such
               a
               stroke
               made
               Hezekiah
               so
               earnestly
               to
               pray
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               smite
               the
               People
               that
               wanted
               
                 time
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 to
                 eat
                 the
                 Passover
              
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               
                 heard
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 and
                 healed
                 the
                 people
                 :
              
               Intimating
               ,
               that
               had
               it
               not
               been
               for
               
               Hezekiah's
               Prayer
               ,
               the
               Lord
               had
               smitten
               the
               People
               for
               their
               want
               of
               due
               preparation
               .
               And
               the
               man
               who
               came
               to
               
                 the
                 Marriage-Feast
              
               without
               his
               Wedding-garment
               ,
               or
               examining
               of
               himself
               ,
               was
               examined
               of
               another
               :
               and
               thereupon
               
                 bound
                 hand
                 and
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 utter
                 darkness
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               22.
               12.
               
               And
               St.
               Paul
               tells
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               
               that
               for
               want
               of
               this
               
                 preparation
                 in
                 examining
                 and
                 judging
                 themselves
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 did
                 eat
                 the
                 Lord's-Supper
                 ,
              
               God
               had
               sent
               that
               fearful
               sickness
               among
               them
               ,
               whereof
               
                 some
                 were
                 then
                 sick
                 ,
                 others
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 fallen
                 asleep
              
               ;
               
               that
               is
               ,
               taken
               away
               by
               
                 temporal
                 death
              
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               every
               unworthy
               receiver
               
                 eats
                 his
                 own
                 judgment
                 ;
                 temporal
                 ,
              
               
               if
               he
               repents
               ;
               eternal
               ,
               if
               he
               repents
               not
               :
               and
               that
               in
               so
               hainous
               
               a
               measure
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               
               
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               whereof
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               a
               holy
               sign
               and
               seal
               .
               And
               Princes
               punish
               the
               Indignity
               offered
               to
               their
               
                 Great
                 Seal
              
               ,
               in
               as
               deep
               a
               measure
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               done
               to
               their
               own
               Persons
               ,
               whom
               it
               representeth
               .
               And
               how
               hainous
               the
               guiltiness
               of
               
                 Christ's
                 Blood
              
               is
               ,
               may
               appear
               by
               the
               misery
               of
               the
               Jews
               ever
               since
               they
               wished
               
                 His
                 Blood
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Children
                 .
              
               
               But
               then
               thou
               wilt
               say
               ,
               It
               were
               safer
               to
               abstain
               from
               coming
               
                 at
                 all
              
               to
               the
               holy
               Communion
               :
               Not
               so
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               threatned
               to
               punish
               the
               a
               
                 wilful
                 neglect
              
               of
               his
               Sacraments
               with
               
                 eternal
                 damnation
              
               both
               of
               Body
               and
               Soul.
               And
               it
               is
               the
               
                 Commandment
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 Take
                 ,
                 eat
                 ,
                 do
                 this
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 me
                 :
              
               And
               he
               will
               have
               his
               Commandment
               ,
               under
               the
               penalty
               of
               his
               Curse
               ,
               obeyed
               .
               And
               seeing
               that
               this
               Sacrament
               was
               the
               greatest
               Token
               of
               Christ's
               love
               ,
               
               which
               he
               left
               at
               his
               end
               to
               his
               friends
               whom
               he
               loved
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               therefore
               the
               neglect
               and
               contempt
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               must
               argue
               the
               contempt
               and
               neglect
               of
               his
               love
               and
               blood-shedding
               :
               
               than
               which
               no
               sin
               in
               God's
               account
               can
               seem
               more
               hainous
               .
               Nothing
               hinders
               why
               thou
               maist
               not
               come
               freely
               to
               the
               Lord's
               Table
               ,
               but
               because
               thou
               hadst
               rather
               want
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               than
               leave
               thy
               filthy
               sins
               .
               Oh
               come
               ,
               but
               come
               a
               Guest
               prepared
               for
               the
               Lord's
               Table
               ;
               seeing
               they
               are
               blessed
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Lambs
                 Supper
                 .
              
               O
               come
               ,
               but
               come
               prepared
               ;
               
               because
               the
               efficacy
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               received
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               Receiver
               .
            
             
               This
               preparation
               consists
               in
               the
               serious
               consideration
               of
               three
               things
               :
               First
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 worthiness
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
              
               ,
               which
               is
               termed
               ,
               to
               
                 discern
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Body
              
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               of
               thine
               
                 own
                 unworthiness
              
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               
                 judge
                 thy self
              
               .
               Thirdly
               of
               the
               means
               ,
               whereby
               thou
               mayest
               become
               a
               worthy
               Receiver
               ,
               called
               
                 Communication
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Body
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Of
               the
               worthiness
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               .
            
             
               THE
               worthiness
               of
               this
               Sacrament
               is
               considered
               three
               ways
               :
               First
               by
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Author
               ordaining
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               the
               preciousness
               of
               the
               Parts
               whereof
               it
               consisteth
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               by
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               Ends
               for
               which
               it
               was
               ordained
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Author
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 Saint
                 or
                 Angel
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 eternal
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 it
                 pertaineth
                 to
                 
                   Christ
                   only
                
                 under
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 to
                 institute
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 only
                 can
                 promise
                 and
                 perform
                 the
                 grace
                 that
                 it
                 signifieth
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 are
                 charged
                 
                   to
                   hear
                   no
                   voice
                   but
                   his
                
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 
                 How
                 sacred
                 should
                 we
                 esteem
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 that
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 so
                 Divine
                 an
                 Author
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 are
                 three
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   earthly
                   signs
                
                 signifying
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Word
                
                 Sanctifying
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Graces
                
                 signified
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Earthly
                   signs
                
                 are
                 *
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 number
                 two
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 in
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Divine
                   Word
                
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 
                   Christ's
                   Institution
                
                 ;
                 pronounced
                 with
                 prayers
                 and
                 blessings
                 by
                 a
                 b
                 lawful
                 Minister
                 .
                 The
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 without
                 the
                 Word
                 are
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Word
                 cometh
                 to
                 those
                 Elements
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 :
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 present
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 perform
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 doth
                 promise
                 .
                 The
                 Divine
                 Words
                 of
                 blessing
                 do
                 not
                 change
                 or
                 annihilate
                 the
                 *
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 :
                 (
                 for
                 if
                 their
                 substance
                 did
                 not
                 remain
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 Sacrament
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 changeth
                 them
                 in
                 use
                 and
                 in
                 name
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 but
                 common
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 to
                 nourish
                 mens
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 is
                 after
                 the
                 blessing
                 destinated
                 to
                 an
                 holy
                 use
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 feeding
                 of
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 Christians
                 .
                 And
                 where
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 but
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 those
                 
                   holy
                   things
                
                 which
                 they
                 signifie
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Body
                   and
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 draw
                 our
                 minds
                 from
                 those
                 outward
                 Elements
                 to
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Graces
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 they
                 represent
                 to
                 the
                 spiritual
                 eyes
                 of
                 our
                 Faith.
                 Neither
                 did
                 
                 Christ
                 direct
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                 
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   body
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 words
                 going
                 before
                 ,
                 
                   Take
                   ye
                   ,
                   eat
                   ye
                
                 ,
                 Neither
                 is
                 the
                 Bread
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sense
                 that
                 the
                 Cup
                 is
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 by
                 a
                 Sacramental
                 Metonymie
                 .
                 And
                 Mark
                 notes
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 words
                 
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   Blood
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   were
                   not
                   pronounced
                   by
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   till
                   after
                   that
                   all
                   his
                   Disciples
                   had
                   drunk
                   of
                   the
                   Cup.
                
                 Mark
                 14.
                 23
                 ,
                 24.
                 
                 And
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 substance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 that
                 
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   the
                   Vine
                
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 spiritual
                 signification
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 termed
                 
                   his
                   Blood
                   ,
                   verse
                
                 25.
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 terming
                 all
                 Sacraments
                 .
                 And
                 Christ
                 bids
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 
                   make
                   him
                
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                   do
                   this
                   in
                   remembrance
                   of
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 bids
                 us
                 eat
                 
                   not
                   simply
                   his
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   his
                   Body
                
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 
                   then
                   broken
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   his
                   Blood
                   shed
                
                 .
                 Which
                 S.
                 Paul
                 expounds
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Communion
                   of
                   Christ's
                   Body
                
                 and
                 the
                 c
                 
                   Communion
                   of
                   his
                   Blood
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 an
                 effectual
                 Pledge
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood.
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Communion
                 ,
                 Paul
                 will
                 have
                 us
                 to
                 d
                 
                   make
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   death
                   till
                   he
                   come
                
                 e
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 we
                 ,
                 as
                 f
                 
                   Eagles
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   caught
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 blessed
                 Carkase
                 and
                 Life
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   spiritual
                   Graces
                
                 are
                 likewise
                 two
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Body
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 
                 with
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 God's
                 anger
                 due
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 crucified
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 sort
                 )
                 
                   shed
                   for
                   the
                   remission
                   of
                   their
                   sins
                   .
                
                 They
                 are
                 also
                 in
                 number
                 two
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 use
                 one
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   whole
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 
                   offered
                   to
                   all
                
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 indeed
                 to
                 the
                 faithful
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Three
                 integral
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 the
                 Sign
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grace
                 .
                 The
                 Sign
                 without
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Word
                 without
                 the
                 Sign
                 ,
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 conjoyned
                 are
                 unprofitable
                 without
                 the
                 Grace
                 signified
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 Three
                 concurring
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 effectual
                 Sacrament
                 to
                 a
                 worthy
                 Receiver
                 .
                 Some
                 receive
                 the
                 outward
                 Sign
                 without
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Grace
                 ,
                 as
                 Judas
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 Austin
                 saith
                 )
                 received
                 *
                 
                   the
                   bread
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 
                   the
                   bread
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Some
                 receive
                 the
                 spiritual
                 Grace
                 without
                 the
                 outward
                 Sign
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Saint-Thief
                 on
                 the
                 Cross
                 ;
                 and
                 innumerable
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   dying
                   desire
                   it
                
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 receive
                 it
                 through
                 some
                 external
                 impediments
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 worthy
                 Receivers
                 to
                 their
                 comfort
                 receive
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Lord's-Supper
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 chose
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 (
                 rather
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 Elements
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 outward
                 Signs
                 in
                 this
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 
                   easiest
                   for
                   all
                   sorts
                
                 to
                 attain
                 unto
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 man's
                 
                   temporal
                   life
                
                 is
                 chiefly
                 nourished
                 by
                 †
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 cherished
                 by
                 wine
                 ;
                 so
                 are
                 our
                 Souls
                 by
                 his
                 body
                 and
                 blood
                 sustained
                 and
                 quickned
                 unto
                 
                   eternal
                   Life
                
                 .
                 Christ
                 appointed
                 
                 Wine
                 with
                 the
                 Bread
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 outward
                 Signs
                 in
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 
                   the
                   perfect
                   nourishment
                
                 of
                 Man's
                 Body
                 consists
                 both
                 of
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 :
                 so
                 Christ
                 is
                 unto
                 our
                 Souls
                 not
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 perfection
                 ,
                 both
                 salvation
                 and
                 nourishment
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 seeing
                 the
                 Sacramental
                 Wine
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 Bread
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 remember
                 how
                 all
                 his
                 
                   precious
                   blood
                
                 was
                 spilt
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 
                   blessed
                   body
                
                 for
                 
                   the
                   remission
                   of
                   our
                   sins
                
                 .
                 The
                 outward
                 signs
                 the
                 Pastor
                 gives
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 dost
                 eat
                 with
                 
                   the
                   mouth
                
                 of
                 
                   thy
                   body
                
                 :
                 the
                 spiritual
                 grace
                 Christ
                 reacheth
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 must
                 eat
                 it
                 with
                 
                   the
                   mouth
                
                 of
                 
                   thy
                   Faith.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Ends
                 for
                 which
                 this
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 was
                 ordained
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 excellent
                 and
                 admirable
                 Ends
                 or
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 this
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 was
                 ordained
                 ,
                 are
                 seven
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   first
                   End
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's-Supper
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   To
                   keep
                   Christians
                   in
                   a
                   continual
                   †
                   remembrance
                   of
                   that
                   
                     propitiatory
                     sacrifice
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   Christ
                   once
                   for
                   all
                   ,
                   offered
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   upon
                   
                     the
                     Cross
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   reconcile
                   us
                   unto
                   God.
                   *
                   
                     Do
                     this
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   Christ
                   )
                   
                     in
                     remembrance
                     of
                     me
                  
                   .
                   And
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   Apostle
                   )
                   b
                   
                     As
                     oft
                     as
                     ye
                     shall
                     eat
                     this
                     bread
                     and
                     drink
                     this
                     cup
                     ,
                     ye
                     do
                     shew
                     the
                     Lord's
                     death
                     till
                     he
                     come
                     .
                  
                   And
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   by
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Preaching
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   )
                   c
                   
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     was
                     so
                     evidently
                     set
                     forth
                     before
                     the
                     eyes
                     of
                     the
                     Galatians
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   
                     crucified
                     among
                     them
                  
                   :
                   for
                   
                     the
                     whole
                     action
                  
                   representeth
                   
                   
                     Christ's
                     death
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   breaking
                   of
                   the
                   bread
                   ,
                   blessed
                   the
                   crucifying
                   of
                   his
                   blessed
                   body
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   pouring
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   sanctifyed
                   wine
                   ,
                   the
                   shedding
                   of
                   his
                   holy
                   blood
                   .
                   Christ
                   was
                   once
                   in
                   himself
                   *
                   really
                   offered
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   oft
                   as
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   is
                   celebrated
                   :
                   so
                   oft
                   is
                   he
                   spiritually
                   offered
                   by
                   the
                   faithful
                   .
                
                 
                   Hence
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   is
                   called
                   a
                   
                     propitiatory
                     Sacrifice
                     ,
                     not
                     properly
                     or
                     really
                     ,
                     but
                  
                   †
                   figuratively
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   
                     memorial
                     of
                     that
                     propitiatory
                     Sacrifice
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   Christ
                   offered
                   upon
                   the
                   Cross.
                   And
                   to
                   distinguish
                   it
                   from
                   
                     that
                     real
                     Sacrifice
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Fathers
                   call
                   it
                   the
                   *
                   a
                   
                     unbloody
                     Sacrifice
                  
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   called
                   the
                   Eucharist
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   the
                   Church
                   in
                   this
                   Action
                   ,
                   offereth
                   unto
                   God
                   the
                   
                     Sacrifice
                     of
                     praise
                     and
                     thanksgiving
                  
                   for
                   her
                   Redemption
                   ;
                   effected
                   by
                   the
                   true
                   and
                   
                     only
                     expiatory
                  
                   Sacrifice
                   of
                   Christ
                   upon
                   the
                   Cross.
                   If
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   
                   Moab's
                   King
                   sacrificing
                   on
                   his
                   walls
                   his
                   own
                   son
                   ,
                   to
                   move
                   his
                   Gods
                   to
                   rescue
                   his
                   ,
                   2
                   King.
                   3.
                   27.
                   moved
                   the
                   assailing
                   Kings
                   to
                   such
                   pity
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   ceas'd
                   the
                   assault
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   their
                   siege
                   :
                   how
                   should
                   the
                   spiritual
                   sight
                   of
                   
                     God
                     the
                     Father
                  
                   ,
                   b
                   sacrificing
                   on
                   the
                   Cross
                   
                     his
                     only
                     begotten
                     Son
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   save
                   thy
                   soul
                   ,
                   move
                   thee
                   to
                   love
                   God
                   thy
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   leave
                   sin
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   in
                   justice
                   be
                   expiated
                   by
                   any
                   meaner
                   ransom
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   second
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   
                     confirm
                     our
                     Faith
                  
                   :
                   For
                   God
                   by
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   doth
                   signifie
                   and
                   seal
                   unto
                   us
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   promise
                   and
                   
                     new
                     covenant
                  
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   truly
                   receive
                   into
                   his
                   grace
                   and
                   mercy
                   all
                   
                     penitent
                     believers
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   duly
                   receive
                   this
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   
                     merits
                     of
                     the
                     death
                     and
                     passion
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   he
                   will
                   as
                   verily
                   forgive
                   them
                   all
                   their
                   sins
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   
                     made
                     partakers
                  
                   of
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   respect
                   the
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                   is
                   called
                   ,
                   *
                   
                     The
                     seal
                     of
                     the
                     new
                     Covenant
                     and
                     remission
                     of
                     sins
                     .
                  
                   In
                   our
                   greatest
                   doubts
                   we
                   may
                   therefore
                   ,
                   receiving
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   undoubtedly
                   say
                   with
                   
                   Samson's
                   Mother
                   ,
                   *
                   
                     If
                     the
                     Lord
                     would
                     kill
                     us
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     received
                     a
                     burnt-offering
                     and
                     a
                     meat-offering
                     at
                     our
                     hands
                     ,
                     neither
                     would
                     he
                     have
                     shewed
                     us
                     all
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     nor
                     would
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     have
                     told
                     us
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     these
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   third
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   To
                   be
                   a
                   pledge
                   and
                   symbol
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   near
                   and
                   effectual
                   communion
                   which
                   Christians
                   have
                   with
                   Christ.
                   †
                   
                     the
                     Cup
                     of
                     blessing
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     bless
                     ,
                     is
                     it
                     not
                     the
                     communion
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     of
                     Christ
                     ?
                     the
                     bread
                     which
                     we
                     break
                     ,
                     is
                     it
                     not
                     the
                     Communion
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     of
                     Christ
                     ?
                  
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   most
                   effectual
                   sign
                   and
                   pledge
                   of
                   our
                   Communion
                   with
                   Christ
                   ?
                   This
                   union
                   is
                   called
                   b
                   
                     abiding
                     in
                     us
                  
                   ,
                   c
                   
                     joyning
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   d
                   
                     dwelling
                     in
                     
                     our
                     hearts
                  
                   :
                   and
                   set
                   forth
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   Scriptures
                   by
                   divers
                   Similes
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   †
                   
                     Vine
                     and
                     branches
                  
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   *
                   head
                   and
                   body
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   a
                   foundation
                   and
                   building
                   .
                   4.
                   
                   Of
                   one
                   b
                   Loaf
                   ,
                   confected
                   of
                   many
                   Grains
                   .
                   5.
                   
                   Of
                   the
                   c
                   
                     matrimonial
                     union
                  
                   'twixt
                   Man
                   and
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   threefold
                   betwixt
                   Christ
                   and
                   Christians
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   is
                   natural
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   our
                   
                     Humane
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Christ's
                   
                     Divine
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   :
                   The
                   second
                   is
                   mystical
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   our
                   Persons
                   absent
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   
                     Christ
                     ,
                     God
                  
                   and
                   Man
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   mystical
                   Body
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   is
                   celestial
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   our
                   Persons
                   present
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   a
                   
                     body
                     glorified
                  
                   .
                   These
                   three
                   Conjunctions
                   depend
                   each
                   upon
                   other
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   our
                   Nature
                   been
                   first
                   Hypostatically
                   united
                   to
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   
                     the
                     second
                  
                   Person
                   ,
                   we
                   could
                   never
                   have
                   been
                   united
                   to
                   Christ
                   in
                   a
                   Mystical
                   Body
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   we
                   be
                   not
                   in
                   
                     this
                     life
                  
                   (
                   though
                   absent
                   )
                   united
                   to
                   Christ
                   by
                   a
                   Mystical
                   Union
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   never
                   have
                   Communion
                   of
                   glory
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   
                     heavenly
                     Presence
                  
                   .
                   The
                   
                     Mystical
                     Vnion
                  
                   (
                   chiefly
                   here
                   meant
                   )
                   is
                   wrought
                   betwixt
                   Christ
                   and
                   us
                   by
                   
                     the
                     Spirit
                  
                   of
                   Christ
                   apprehending
                   us
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   our
                   faith
                   (
                   stirred
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   
                     Spirit
                     )
                     apprehending
                     Christ
                  
                   again
                   .
                   Both
                   which
                   St.
                   Paul
                   doth
                   most
                   lively
                   express
                   :
                   
                   
                     I
                     follow
                     after
                     ,
                     if
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     apprehend
                     that
                     for
                     which
                     also
                     I
                     am
                     apprehended
                     of
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                     .
                  
                   How
                   can
                   
                   he
                   fall
                   away
                   that
                   holdeth
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   so
                   firmly
                   holden
                   ?
                   This
                   Union
                   he
                   shall
                   best
                   understand
                   in
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   who
                   doth
                   most
                   feel
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                   But
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   times
                   ,
                   this
                   Union
                   is
                   best
                   felt
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   confirmed
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   duly
                   receive
                   the
                   Lord's-Supper
                   .
                   For
                   then
                   we
                   shall
                   sensibly
                   feel
                   our
                   hearts
                   knit
                   unto
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     the
                     desires
                     of
                     our
                     souls
                  
                   drawn
                   by
                   Faith
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   
                     the
                     cords
                     of
                     love
                  
                   ,
                   nearer
                   and
                   nearer
                   to
                   his
                   holiness
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   
                     this
                     Communion
                     with
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   there
                   follow
                   to
                   the
                   faithful
                   many
                   unspeakable
                   benefits
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   first
                   ,
                   Christ
                   took
                   by
                   imputation
                   all
                   their
                   *
                   sins
                   and
                   guiltiness
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   satisfie
                   
                     God's
                     Justice
                  
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   freely
                   gives
                   ,
                   by
                   imputation
                   ,
                   unto
                   us
                   all
                   his
                   b
                   righteousness
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   right
                   unto
                   eternal
                   life
                   when
                   this
                   is
                   ended
                   :
                   and
                   counteth
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   or
                   ill
                   that
                   is
                   done
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   done
                   unto
                   his
                   c
                   
                     own
                     person
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   There
                   floweth
                   from
                   
                     Christ's
                     Nature
                  
                   into
                   
                     our
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   united
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     lively
                     spirit
                  
                   and
                   
                     breath
                     of
                     grace
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   d
                   reneweth
                   us
                   to
                   a
                   spiritual
                   life
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   sanctifieth
                   our
                   
                     minds
                     ,
                     wills
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   affections
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   daily
                   grow
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   e
                   conformable
                   to
                   
                     the
                     Image
                  
                   of
                   Christ.
                   
                   
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   He
                   bestoweth
                   upon
                   them
                   all
                   saving
                   f
                   graces
                   ,
                   necessary
                   to
                   attain
                   eternal
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   
                     sense
                     of
                     God's
                     love
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     assurance
                     of
                     our
                     election
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   
                     regeneration
                     ,
                     justification
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     grace
                     to
                     do
                     good
                     works
                  
                   :
                   till
                   we
                   
                   come
                   to
                   live
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   heavenly
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   This
                   should
                   teach
                   all
                   true
                   Christians
                   to
                   keep
                   themselves
                   as
                   the
                   
                     undefiled
                     members
                  
                   of
                   Christ's
                   holy
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   beware
                   of
                   all
                   uncleanness
                   and
                   filthiness
                   :
                   knowing
                   that
                   they
                   live
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   that
                   Christ
                   
                     liveth
                     in
                     them
                  
                   .
                   From
                   this
                   Vnion
                   with
                   Christ
                   (
                   sealed
                   unto
                   us
                   by
                   the
                   Lord's-Supper
                   )
                   St.
                   Paul
                   draweth
                   arguments
                   ,
                   to
                   withdraw
                   the
                   Corinthians
                   from
                   the
                   pollution
                   both
                   of
                   
                     Idolatry
                     ,
                     1
                     Cor.
                  
                   10.
                   16.
                   and
                   
                     Adultery
                     ,
                     1
                     Cor.
                  
                   16.
                   15
                   ,
                   16.
                   
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   From
                   the
                   former
                   Communion
                   'twixt
                   Christ
                   and
                   Christians
                   ,
                   there
                   flows
                   another
                   Communion
                   'twixt
                   
                     Christians
                     among
                     themselves
                  
                   .
                   Which
                   is
                   also
                   lively
                   represented
                   by
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   
                     the
                     Lord's-Supper
                  
                   :
                   in
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Church
                   being
                   many
                   ,
                   do
                   all
                   communicate
                   of
                   one
                   Bread
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   holy
                   action
                   ,
                   
                   
                     We
                     being
                     many
                     ,
                     are
                     one
                     bread
                     and
                     one
                     body
                     ;
                     for
                     we
                     are
                     all
                     partakers
                     of
                     that
                     one
                     Bread
                     :
                  
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   Bread
                   which
                   we
                   eat
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   ,
                   tho'
                   it
                   be
                   confected
                   of
                   many
                   Grains
                   ;
                   so
                   all
                   the
                   faithful
                   ,
                   tho'
                   they
                   be
                   many
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   they
                   but
                   
                     one
                     mystical
                     body
                  
                   ,
                   under
                   
                     one
                     head
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Christ.
                   Our
                   Saviour
                   prayed
                   
                     five
                     times
                  
                   in
                   that
                   Prayer
                   which
                   he
                   made
                   after
                   his
                   last
                   Supper
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Disciples
                   might
                   be
                   one
                   :
                   to
                   teach
                   us
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   this
                   Vnity
                   pleaseth
                   him
                   .
                   
                   This
                   Vnion
                   betwixt
                   the
                   faithful
                   ,
                   is
                   so
                   ample
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   distance
                   of
                   place
                   can
                   part
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   strong
                   ,
                   that
                   death
                   cannot
                   dissolve
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   durable
                   ,
                   that
                   time
                   cannot
                   wear
                   it
                   out
                   ;
                   
                   so
                   effectual
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   breeds
                   a
                   fervent
                   love
                   betwixt
                   those
                   who
                   never
                   saw
                   one
                   anothers
                   face
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   
                     conjunction
                     of
                     Souls
                  
                   is
                   termed
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Communion
                     of
                     Saints
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   Christ
                   effecteth
                   by
                   six
                   special
                   means
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   by
                   governing
                   them
                   all
                   by
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   holy
                   †
                   Spirit
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   by
                   enduring
                   them
                   all
                   with
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   *
                   Faith.
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   by
                   shedding
                   abroad
                   his
                   own
                   a
                   love
                   into
                   all
                   their
                   hearts
                   .
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   by
                   b
                   regenerating
                   them
                   all
                   by
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Baptism
                   .
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   by
                   c
                   nourishing
                   them
                   all
                   with
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   spiritual
                   food
                   .
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   by
                   being
                   one
                   d
                   quickning
                   Head
                   of
                   that
                   one
                   body
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   e
                   reconciled
                   to
                   God
                   
                     in
                     the
                     body
                     of
                     his
                     flesh
                     .
                  
                   Hence
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   believers
                   in
                   the
                   Primitive
                   f
                   Church
                   ,
                   were
                   of
                   
                     one
                     heart
                  
                   and
                   of
                   
                     one
                     soul
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   
                     truth
                     ,
                     affection
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   compassion
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   should
                   teach
                   Christians
                   to
                   love
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   seeing
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   members
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   holy
                   and
                   mystical
                   Body
                   ,
                   whereof
                   Christ
                   is
                   Head.
                   And
                   therefore
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   all
                   a
                   
                     Christian
                     sympathy
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     fellow
                     feelling
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   rejoyce
                   one
                   in
                   anothers
                   joy
                   ,
                   to
                   condole
                   one
                   in
                   anothers
                   grief
                   ,
                   to
                   bear
                   with
                   one
                   anothers
                   infirmity
                   :
                   and
                   mutually
                   to
                   relieve
                   one
                   anothers
                   wants
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   fourth
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   To
                   
                     feed
                     the
                     Souls
                     of
                     the
                     faithful
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     assured
                     hope
                     of
                     life
                     everlasting
                     .
                  
                   For
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   sign
                   and
                   pledge
                   unto
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   shall
                   receive
                   the
                   same
                   according
                   to
                   Christ's
                   Institution
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   promise
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   his
                   crucified
                   body
                   and
                   blood
                   ,
                   as
                   verily
                   feed
                   our
                   souls
                   to
                   life
                   eternal
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   bodies
                   are
                   by
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   nourished
                   to
                   this
                   temporal
                   life
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   action
                   of
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   *
                   
                     really
                     giveth
                  
                   his
                   very
                   Body
                   and
                   Blood
                   to
                   every
                   faithful
                   Receiver
                   .
                   Therefore
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   a
                   
                     Communion
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     and
                     blood
                     of
                     the
                     Lord.
                  
                   And
                   b
                   Communication
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   things
                   absent
                   ,
                   but
                   present
                   :
                   neither
                   were
                   it
                   the
                   
                     Lord's
                     Supper
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   
                     Lord's
                     Body
                  
                   and
                   Blood
                   were
                   not
                   there
                   .
                   Christ
                   is
                   verily
                   present
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   
                     double
                     Vnion
                  
                   ;
                   whereof
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   spiritual
                   ,
                   'twixt
                   Christ
                   and
                   the
                   worthy
                   Receiver
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   is
                   Sacramental
                   ,
                   'twixt
                   the
                   Body
                   and
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     outward
                     signs
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   .
                   The
                   former
                   is
                   wrought
                   by
                   means
                   that
                   the
                   
                     same
                     holy
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   dwelling
                   in
                   Christ
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Faithful
                   c
                   incorporateth
                   the
                   Faithful
                   ,
                   as
                   Members
                   unto
                   Christ
                   their
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   makes
                   them
                   one
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   partakers
                   of
                   
                     all
                     the
                     Graces
                     ,
                     Holiness
                     ,
                     and
                     eternal
                     Glory
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   him
                   :
                   as
                   sure
                   and
                   as
                   verily
                   as
                   they
                   hear
                   the
                   
                     words
                     of
                     the
                     promise
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   partakers
                   of
                   the
                   outwards
                   signs
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                   .
                   Hence
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   Christ
                   is
                   a
                   true
                   
                   Christians
                   will
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Christians
                   
                     life
                     is
                     Christ
                     who
                     liveth
                     in
                     him
                     ,
                     Gal.
                  
                   2.
                   20.
                   
                   If
                   you
                   look
                   to
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   united
                   ,
                   this
                   Union
                   is
                   essential
                   ;
                   if
                   to
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   this
                   Union
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   real
                   ;
                   if
                   to
                   the
                   manner
                   how
                   it
                   is
                   wrought
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   spiritual
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   our
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   Body
                   and
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   dwelling
                   in
                   him
                   and
                   us
                   .
                   Our
                   Father
                   doth
                   but
                   receive
                   and
                   apply
                   unto
                   our
                   Souls
                   those
                   heavenly
                   Graces
                   which
                   are
                   offered
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   other
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   
                     Sacramental
                     Vnion
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Physical
                   or
                   Local
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Spiritual
                   conjunction
                   of
                   the
                   earthly
                   signs
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   heavenly
                   Graces
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   Body
                   and
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   receiving
                   :
                   as
                   if
                   by
                   a
                   
                     mutual
                     relation
                  
                   they
                   were
                   but
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   
                     same
                     thing
                  
                   .
                   Hence
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   *
                   instant
                   of
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   worthy
                   Receiver
                   eateth
                   with
                   his
                   mouth
                   the
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   he
                   eateth
                   also
                   with
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   his
                   Faith
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   Body
                   and
                   
                     Blood
                     of
                     Christ.
                  
                   Not
                   that
                   †
                   Christ
                   is
                   brought
                   down
                   from
                   Heaven
                   to
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   by
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   lifts
                   up
                   his
                   mind
                   unto
                   Christ
                   ;
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   
                     local
                     mutation
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   
                     devout
                     affection
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   b
                   
                     contemplation
                     of
                     Faith
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   
                   at
                   that
                   
                     present
                     with
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     Christ
                     with
                     him
                     .
                  
                   And
                   thus
                   believing
                   and
                   meditating
                   how
                   Christ
                   his
                   Body
                   was
                   crucified
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   precious
                   blood
                   shed
                   for
                   the
                   remission
                   of
                   his
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reconciliation
                   of
                   his
                   Soul
                   unto
                   God
                   :
                   his
                   Soul
                   is
                   hereby
                   
                     more
                     effectually
                     fed
                  
                   in
                   the
                   assurance
                   of
                   eternal
                   Life
                   ,
                   than
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   can
                   nourish
                   his
                   Body
                   to
                   this
                   
                     Temporal
                     life
                  
                   .
                   There
                   must
                   be
                   therefore
                   of
                   necessity
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   both
                   the
                   outward
                   signs
                   to
                   be
                   visibly
                   seen
                   with
                   
                     the
                     eyes
                     of
                     the
                     Body
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Body
                   and
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   
                     spiritually
                     discerned
                  
                   with
                   
                     the
                     Eye
                     of
                     Faith.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   form
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   makes
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   being
                   absent
                   from
                   us
                   in
                   place
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   with
                   us
                   by
                   our
                   union
                   ,
                   S.
                   Paul
                   terms
                   a
                   †
                   
                     great
                     mystery
                  
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   our
                   understanding
                   cannot
                   worthily
                   comprehend
                   .
                   The
                   Sacramental
                   Bread
                   and
                   Wine
                   therefore
                   are
                   not
                   
                     bare
                     signifying
                     signs
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   wherewith
                   Christ
                   doth
                   indeed
                   exhibite
                   and
                   give
                   to
                   every
                   
                     worthy
                     Receiver
                  
                   *
                   not
                   only
                   his
                   divine
                   virtue
                   and
                   efficacy
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   his
                   
                     very
                     Body
                     and
                     Blood
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   verily
                   as
                   he
                   gave
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   sign
                   of
                   his
                   
                     sacred
                     breath
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   health
                   to
                   the
                   diseased
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     his
                     mouth
                     ,
                     or
                     touch
                     of
                     his
                     hand
                     or
                     garment
                     .
                  
                   And
                   
                     the
                     apprehension
                     by
                     faith
                  
                   is
                   more
                   forcible
                   than
                   the
                   exquisitest
                   comprehension
                   of
                   Sense
                   or
                   Reason
                   .
                   To
                   conclude
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   this
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                   is
                   that
                   
                     blessed
                     Bread
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   eaten
                   ,
                   opened
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   a
                   Emauites
                   that
                   they
                   knew
                   
                   Christ.
                   This
                   is
                   that
                   
                     Lordly
                     Cup
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   b
                   
                     we
                     are
                     all
                     made
                     to
                     drink
                     into
                     one
                     Spirit
                     .
                  
                   This
                   is
                   that
                   
                     Rock
                     flowing
                     with
                  
                   c
                   honey
                   ,
                   that
                   reviveth
                   the
                   fainting
                   spirits
                   of
                   every
                   true
                   Jonathan
                   ,
                   that
                   tasts
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   Faith.
                   This
                   is
                   that
                   d
                   
                     barley
                     loaf
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   
                     tumbling
                     from
                     above
                  
                   ,
                   strikes
                   down
                   the
                   tents
                   of
                   the
                   Midianites
                   of
                   infernal
                   darkness
                   .
                   
                   Elias's
                   Angelical
                   e
                   Cake
                   and
                   Water
                   preserved
                   him
                   forty
                   days
                   in
                   Horeb
                   :
                   and
                   f
                   
                     Manna
                     (
                     Angels
                     food
                  
                   )
                   fed
                   the
                   Israelites
                   forty
                   years
                   in
                   the
                   wilderness
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   that
                   g
                   
                     true
                     Bread
                     of
                     life
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   heavenly
                   Manna
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   we
                   shall
                   duely
                   eat
                   ,
                   will
                   nourish
                   our
                   souls
                   
                     for
                     ever
                  
                   unto
                   life
                   h
                   eternal
                   .
                   How
                   should
                   then
                   our
                   Souls
                   make
                   unto
                   Christ
                   th●t
                   request
                   from
                   a
                   spiritual
                   desire
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Capernaites
                   did
                   from
                   a
                   carnal
                   motion
                   ?
                   i
                   
                     Lord
                     ,
                     evermore
                     give
                     us
                     this
                     bread
                     ?
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   fifth
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Supper
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   To
                   be
                   an
                   
                     assured
                     pledge
                     unto
                     us
                     of
                     our
                     Resurrection
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   is
                   Twofold
                   ,
                   First
                   the
                   a
                   spiritual
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   our
                   Souls
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   called
                   
                     the
                     first
                     Resurrection
                  
                   :
                   because
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   Trumpet-voice
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   preaching
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   raised
                   from
                   
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     sin
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     Grace
                  
                   :
                   b
                   
                     Blessed
                     and
                     holy
                     is
                     he
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   St.
                   
                     John
                     )
                     who
                     hath
                     part
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     Resurrection
                     :
                     for
                     on
                     such
                     the
                     second
                     death
                     hath
                     no
                     power
                     :
                  
                   The
                   *
                   
                     Lord's
                     Supper
                  
                   is
                   both
                   a
                   mean
                   and
                   a
                   pledge
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   of
                   
                   this
                   spiritual
                   and
                   first
                   Resurrection
                   .
                   c
                   
                     He
                     that
                     eateth
                     me
                     ,
                     even
                     he
                     shall
                     live
                     by
                     me
                     .
                  
                   And
                   then
                   we
                   are
                   
                     fit
                     guests
                     to
                     sit
                  
                   d
                   
                     at
                     the
                     table
                     with
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   like
                   Lazarus
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   raised
                   from
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   to
                   newness
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   truth
                   of
                   this
                   first
                   Resurrection
                   will
                   appear
                   by
                   the
                   motion
                   wherewith
                   they
                   are
                   internally
                   moved
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   art
                   moved
                   to
                   the
                   duties
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   practice
                   of
                   Piety
                   ,
                   thy
                   heart
                   answereth
                   with
                   Samuel
                   :
                   e
                   
                     Here
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     speak
                     Lord
                     ,
                     for
                     thy
                     servant
                     heareth
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   David
                   ,
                   f
                   
                     O
                     God
                     ,
                     my
                     heart
                     is
                     ready
                     .
                  
                   And
                   with
                   g
                   
                     Paul
                     ,
                     Lord
                     what
                     wilt
                     thou
                     have
                     me
                     to
                     do
                     ?
                  
                   Then
                   surely
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   raised
                   from
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   and
                   hast
                   thy
                   part
                   in
                   the
                   
                     first
                     Resurrection
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   thou
                   remainest
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   grounds
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   findest
                   in
                   thy self
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   secret
                   loathing
                   of
                   the
                   exercises
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   be
                   drawn
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   against
                   thy
                   will
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   Piety
                   ,
                   &c.
                   then
                   surely
                   thou
                   hast
                   
                     but
                     a
                     name
                     that
                     thou
                     livest
                     ,
                     but
                     thou
                     art
                     dead
                     ,
                  
                   
                   as
                   Christ
                   told
                   the
                   Angel
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     Sardis
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   soul
                   is
                   but
                   as
                   salt
                   to
                   keep
                   thy
                   body
                   from
                   stinking
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   corporal
                   resurrection
                   of
                   our
                   bodies
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   
                     second
                     resurrection
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   freeth
                   us
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   death
                   .
                   h
                   
                     He
                     that
                     eateth
                     my
                     flesh
                     ,
                     and
                     drinketh
                     my
                     blood
                     ,
                     hath
                     eterra●
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     ●id
                     raise
                     him
                     up
                     at
                     the
                     last
                     day
                     .
                  
                   For
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   signifieth
                   and
                   fealeth
                   unto
                   us
                   that
                   
                     Christ
                     died
                     and
                     rose
                     again
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   
                   b
                   flesh
                   quickeneth
                   and
                   nourisheth
                   us
                   unto
                   eternal
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   our
                   bodies
                   shall
                   surely
                   be
                   raised
                   to
                   eternal
                   life
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   .
                   For
                   seeing
                   our
                   head
                   is
                   risen
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   shall
                   likewise
                   surely
                   rise
                   again
                   .
                   For
                   how
                   can
                   those
                   bodies
                   which
                   (
                   being
                   th●
                   
                     weapons
                     of
                     righteousness
                  
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   16.
                   13.
                   
                   
                     Temples
                     of
                     the
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                  
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                   6.
                   19
                   and
                   
                     members
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   )
                   have
                   been
                   *
                   fed
                   and
                   nourished
                   with
                   the
                   Body
                   and
                   Blood
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Lord
                     of
                     life
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   raised
                   up
                   again
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   ?
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   that
                   the
                   bodies
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   are
                   so
                   reverently
                   buried
                   and
                   laid
                   to
                   sleep
                   in
                   the
                   Lord.
                   And
                   their
                   
                     burial
                     places
                  
                   are
                   termed
                   the
                   c
                   beds
                   and
                   dormitories
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   .
                   The
                   Reprobates
                   shall
                   arise
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Almighty
                   Power
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   Judge
                   ,
                   bringing
                   them
                   as
                   malefactors
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Gaol
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   their
                   sentence
                   and
                   deserved
                   execution
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Elect
                   shall
                   arise
                   by
                   virtue
                   of
                   Christ's
                   Resurrection
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Communion
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   their
                   Head.
                   And
                   his
                   Resurrection
                   is
                   the
                   †
                   cause
                   and
                   
                     assurance
                     of
                     ours
                  
                   .
                   The
                   d
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   Christ
                   
                   is
                   a
                   Christian
                   's
                   particular
                   faith
                   :
                   the
                   Resurrection
                   of
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Child
                     of
                     God's
                  
                   chiefest
                   confidence
                   .
                   Therefore
                   Christians
                   in
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   ,
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   salute
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   with
                   these
                   Phrases
                   :
                   *
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     is
                     risen
                  
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   would
                   answer
                   ,
                   
                     True
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     risen
                     indeed
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   sixth
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   
                     To
                     seal
                     unto
                     us
                     the
                     assurance
                     of
                     everlasting
                     Life
                     .
                  
                   Oh
                   what
                   more
                   wished
                   or
                   loved
                   than
                   life
                   ?
                   
                   Or
                   what
                   do
                   all
                   men
                   naturally
                   more
                   ,
                   either
                   fear
                   or
                   abhor
                   ,
                   than
                   death
                   ?
                   Yet
                   is
                   this
                   first
                   death
                   nothing
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   compared
                   with
                   the
                   second
                   death
                   :
                   neither
                   is
                   this
                   Life
                   any
                   thing
                   worth
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   the
                   Life
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   If
                   therefore
                   thou
                   desirest
                   to
                   be
                   assured
                   of
                   eternal
                   life
                   ,
                   prepare
                   thy self
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   worthy
                   receiver
                   of
                   this
                   
                     blessed
                     Sacrament
                  
                   .
                   For
                   our
                   Saviour
                   assureth
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     if
                     any
                     man
                     eat
                     of
                     this
                     bread
                     he
                     shall
                     live
                     for
                     ever
                     :
                  
                   
                   
                     and
                     the
                     bread
                     that
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     ,
                     is
                     my
                     flesh
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     for
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     .
                  
                   He
                   therefore
                   who
                   duly
                   eateth
                   of
                   this
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   may
                   truly
                   say
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   ,
                   
                     Credo
                     vitam
                     eternam
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   believe
                   life
                   everlasting
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   ,
                   
                     Edo
                     vitam
                     eternam
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   eat
                   life
                   everlasting
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   
                     true
                     Tree
                     of
                     life
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   planted
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Paradise
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                  
                   :
                   And
                   whereof
                   he
                   hath
                   promised
                   
                     to
                     give
                     every
                     one
                     that
                     overcometh
                     to
                     eat
                     .
                  
                   And
                   this
                   Tree
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   infinite
                   degrees
                   excelleth
                   the
                   
                     Tree
                     of
                     life
                  
                   that
                   grew
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Paradise
                     of
                     
                     Eden
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   had
                   his
                   root
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   this
                   from
                   
                     Heaven
                     :
                     that
                  
                   gave
                   bu●
                   life
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Body
                     ,
                     this
                  
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Soul
                     ;
                     that
                  
                   did
                   but
                   preserve
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   the
                   
                     living
                     ,
                     this
                  
                   restoreth
                   life
                   to
                   the
                   dead
                   .
                   The
                   
                     leaves
                     of
                     this
                     tree
                     heal
                     the
                     nations
                  
                   of
                   believers
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   it
                   yields
                   
                     every
                     month
                     a
                     new
                     manner
                     of
                     fruit
                  
                   which
                   nourisheth
                   them
                   to
                   life
                   everlasting
                   .
                   Oh
                   ,
                   blessed
                   are
                   they
                   who
                   often
                   eat
                   of
                   this
                   Sacrament
                   !
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   
                     once
                     every
                     month
                  
                   ,
                   taste
                   anew
                   of
                   this
                   renewing
                   fruit
                   ,
                   which
                   Christ
                   hath
                   prepared
                   for
                   us
                   at
                   his
                   Table
                   to
                   heal
                   our
                   infirmities
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   confirm
                   our
                   belief
                   of
                   life
                   everlasting
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   seventh
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's-Supper
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   To
                   bind
                   all
                   Christians
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   *
                   
                     oath
                     of
                     fidelity
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   the
                   one
                   only
                   true
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   admit
                   no
                   other
                   
                     propitiatony
                     sacrifice
                     for
                     sins
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   
                     one
                     real
                     sacrifice
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   Christ
                   
                     once
                     offered
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   finish●d
                   the
                   
                     sacrifices
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   effected
                   
                     eternal
                     Redemption
                  
                   and
                   Righteousness
                   for
                   all
                   believers
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   to
                   remain
                   for
                   ever
                   a
                   publick
                   mark
                   of
                   profession
                   ,
                   to
                   distinguish
                   Christians
                   from
                   all
                   Sects
                   and
                   false
                   Religions
                   .
                   And
                   seeing
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   M●ss
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   
                     strange
                     Christ
                  
                   adored
                   ,
                   not
                   he
                   that
                   was
                   born
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Virgin
                     Mary
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   a
                   
                     Wafer
                     Cake
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   offering
                   up
                   of
                   this
                   
                     breaden
                     god
                  
                   is
                   thrust
                   upon
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   
                     Propitiatory
                     S●crifice
                     for
                     the
                     quick
                     and
                     the
                     dead
                     :
                  
                   all
                   true
                   Christians
                   upon
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   
                     wilful
                     perjury
                  
                   before
                   
                   the
                   
                     Lord
                     Chief
                     Justice
                  
                   of
                   heaven
                   and
                   earth
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   detest
                   the
                   Mass
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Idol
                   of
                   Indignation
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   most
                   derogatory
                   to
                   the
                   all-sufficient
                   world-saving
                   merits
                   of
                   Christ's
                   Death
                   and
                   Passion
                   .
                   For
                   by
                   receiving
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   
                     the
                     Lord's
                     Supper
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   all
                   swear
                   that
                   all
                   real
                   Sacrifices
                   are
                   ended
                   by
                   our
                   Lord's
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   body
                   and
                   blood
                   once
                   crucified
                   and
                   shed
                   ,
                   is
                   
                     the
                     perpetual
                     food
                  
                   and
                   nourishment
                   of
                   our
                   Souls
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               How
               to
               consider
               thine
               own
               unworthiness
               .
            
             
               A
               Man
               shall
               best
               perceive
               his
               own
               unworthiness
               ,
               by
               examining
               his
               life
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Commandments
              
               of
               Almighty
               God.
               Search
               therefore
               what
               duties
               thou
               hast
               omitted
               ,
               and
               what
               vices
               thou
               hast
               committed
               ,
               contrary
               to
               every
               one
               of
               the
               Commandments
               :
               remembring
               ,
               that
               without
               repentance
               ,
               and
               
                 God's
                 mercy
              
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               *
               
                 Curse
                 of
                 God
              
               (
               containing
               all
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               life
               ▪
               and
               everlasting
               torments
               in
               hell
               fire
               ,
               when
               this
               is
               ended
               )
               is
               due
               to
               the
               breach
               of
               the
               least
               of
               God's
               Commandments
               .
               And
               having
               taken
               a
               due
               survey
               both
               of
               thy
               sins
               and
               miseries
               ,
               retire
               to
               some
               secret
               place
               ,
               and
               there
               putting
               thy self
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Judge
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 guilty
                 malefactor
              
               standing
               at
               the
               Bar
               to
               receive
               his
               Sentence
               ,
               bowing
               thy
               knees
               to
               
                 the
                 earth
              
               ,
               smiting
               thy
               breast
               with
               thy
               fists
               ,
               and
               ●edewing
               thy
               cheeks
               with
               thy
               tears
               ,
               confess
               thy
               sins
               and
               
               humbly
               ask
               him
               mercy
               and
               forgiveness
               ,
               in
               these
               or
               the
               like
               words
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             An
             humble
             confession
             of
             sins
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             unto
             God
             before
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             holy
             Communion
             .
          
           
             O
             God
             and
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             the
             goodness
             which
             thou
             hast
             ever
             shewed
             unto
             me
             ,
             
             and
             the
             wickedness
             which
             I
             have
             
               committed
               against
               heaven
               and
               against
               thee
               ,
            
             I
             am
             ashamed
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             confusion
             seems
             to
             cover
             my
             face
             as
             a
             veil
             ;
             for
             which
             of
             thy
             Commandments
             have
             I
             not
             transgressed
             ?
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             stand
             here
             guilty
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             all
             thy
             holy
             Laws
             .
             For
             the
             love
             of
             my
             heart
             hath
             not
             so
             intirely
             cleaved
             unto
             thy
             *
             
             Majesty
             as
             to
             vain
             and
             earthly
             things
             :
             I
             have
             not
             feared
             thy
             judgments
             to
             deterr
             me
             from
             sins
             ,
             nor
             trusted
             to
             thy
             promises
             ,
             to
             keep
             me
             from
             doubting
             of
             my
             temporal
             ,
             or
             from
             despairing
             of
             mine
             eternal
             state
             .
             I
             have
             made
             the
             rule
             of
             thy
             †
             divine
             worship
             ,
             to
             be
             
               what
               my
               mind
               thought
               fit
            
             ,
             not
             what
             
               thy
               Word
               prescribed
            
             ;
             finding
             my
             heart
             more
             prone
             to
             remember
             my
             
               blessed
               Saviour
            
             in
             a
             
               painted
               Picture
            
             of
             
               Man's
               device
            
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             be
             behold
             him
             crucified
             in
             his
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             after
             his
             own
             ordinance
             .
             Where
             *
             I
             should
             never
             use
             
               thy
               Name
            
             (
             whereat
             
               all
               knees
               do
               bow
            
             )
             but
             with
             
               religious
               reverence
            
             ;
             nor
             any
             part
             of
             thy
             worship
             ,
             without
             due
             preparation
             and
             zeal
             :
             I
             have
             blasphemously
             abused
             thy
             holy
             
             Name
             to
             rash
             and
             customary
             oaths
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             have
             used
             oaths
             by
             thy
             sacred
             name
             ,
             as
             false
             covers
             of
             my
             filthy
             sins
             .
             And
             I
             have
             been
             present
             at
             thy
             Service
             oft-times
             more
             for
             ceremony
             than
             conscience
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             Men
             more
             than
             to
             please
             thee
             my
             gracious
             God.
             
          
           
             Where
             I
             should
             sanctifie
             thy
             †
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             by
             being
             present
             at
             *
             the
             
               publick
               exercises
            
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             by
             
               meditating
               privately
            
             on
             the
             word
             and
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             visiting
             the
             sick
             and
             a
             relieving
             of
             my
             
               poor
               brethren
            
             :
             alas
             I
             have
             thought
             those
             holy
             Exercises
             a
             burden
             ,
             because
             they
             hindred
             my
             
               vain
               sports
            
             :
             yea
             ,
             I
             have
             spent
             many
             of
             thy
             Sabbaths
             in
             my
             own
             b
             
               prophane
               Pleasures
            
             ,
             without
             being
             present
             at
             any
             part
             of
             thy
             
               divine
               worship
            
             .
          
           
             Where
             I
             should
             have
             given
             all
             due
             reverence
             to
             my
             c
             
               Natural
               ,
               Ecclesiastical
            
             ,
             and
             Politick
             Parents
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             shewed
             that
             measure
             of
             duty
             and
             affection
             to
             my
             Parents
             ,
             which
             their
             care
             and
             kindness
             hath
             deserved
             .
             I
             have
             not
             had
             thy
             Ministers
             in
             such
             singular
             d
             
               love
               for
               their
               works
               sake
            
             ,
             as
             I
             ought
             :
             but
             I
             have
             taunted
             at
             their
             zeal
             ,
             and
             hated
             them
             because
             they
             reproved
             me
             justly
             .
             And
             I
             have
             carried
             my self
             contemptuously
             against
             thy
             e
             M●gistrates
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             though
             I
             knew
             that
             it
             is
             〈◊〉
             ordinance
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             obedient
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             f
             Where
             I
             should
             be
             g
             sl●w
             to
             wrath
             ,
             and
             h
             
               ready
               to
               forgive
               offences
            
             ,
             and
             not
             〈◊〉
             the
             
               Sun
               to
               go
               down
               upon
               my
               wrath
               ,
               but
               to
               〈◊〉
               
               good
               for
               evil
               ,
               loving
               my
               very
               enemies
               for
               thy
               sake
               :
            
             I
             ,
             alas
             ,
             for
             one
             
               sorry
               word
            
             ,
             have
             burst
             out
             into
             open
             rage
             ;
             and
             harbouring
             thoughts
             of
             mischief
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             have
             preferred
             to
             feed
             on
             
               mine
               own
               malice
            
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             eat
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               Supper
            
             ,
          
           
             Where
             I
             should
             keep
             my
             Mind
             from
             all
             
               filthy
               lusts
            
             ,
             
             and
             my
             Body
             from
             all
             uncleanness
             :
             
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             defiled
             both
             ,
             and
             made
             my
             Heart
             a
             Cage
             of
             all
             impure
             thoughts
             ,
             
             and
             my
             Mind
             a
             very
             st●e
             of
             the
             unclean
             Spirit
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             remedy
             which
             thou
             (
             Lord
             )
             hast
             ordained
             for
             incontinency
             ,
             could
             not
             contain
             me
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Chastity
             :
             for
             by
             doting
             on
             beauty
             ,
             whose
             grounds
             is
             but
             dust
             ,
             Satan
             hath
             bewitched
             my
             flesh
             to
             lust
             after
             strange
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Where
             I
             should
             have
             lived
             in
             uprightness
             ,
             
             giv●ng
             every
             Man
             his
             due
             ,
             being
             contented
             with
             mine
             own
             Estate
             ,
             and
             living
             cons●ionably
             in
             my
             
               lawful
               Calling
            
             ,
             should
             be
             ready
             (
             according
             to
             mine
             Ability
             )
             to
             lend
             and
             a
             give
             unto
             the
             Poor
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             by
             
               oppression
               ,
               extortion
               ,
               bribes
               ,
               cavillation
               ,
            
             and
             other
             indirect
             dealings
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             my
             Calling
             and
             Office
             ,
             robbed
             and
             purloined
             from
             my
             fellow
             Christians
             :
             yea
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             and
             suffered
             Christ
             ,
             where
             I
             was
             trusted
             ,
             many
             a
             time
             ,
             in
             his
             
               poor
               members
            
             ,
             to
             stand
             
               hungry
               ,
               cold
            
             and
             naked
             at
             my
             Door
             ,
             and
             
               hungry
               ,
               cold
            
             and
             naked
             to
             go
             away
             succourless
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             leanness
             of
             his
             checks
             pleaded
             
             pity
             ,
             the
             hardness
             of
             my
             heart
             would
             shew
             no
             compassion
             .
          
           
             Where
             I
             should
             have
             made
             conscience
             to
             a
             
               speak
               the
               truth
               in
               simplicity
            
             ,
             
             without
             any
             falsehood
             ;
             b
             prudently
             imaging
             aright
             ,
             and
             charitably
             con●●●ing
             all
             things
             in
             the
             best
             part
             ;
             and
             should
             have
             defended
             the
             c
             
               good
               name
            
             and
             credit
             of
             my
             Neighbour
             :
             alas
             ,
             (
             vile
             wretch
             that
             I
             am
             )
             I
             have
             belyed
             and
             d
             slandered
             my
             fellow-brother
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             
               heard
               an
               ill
               report
            
             ,
             I
             made
             my
             tongue
             the
             Instrument
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             blazon
             that
             abroad
             unto
             others
             ,
             before
             I
             knew
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             my self
             .
             I
             was
             so
             far
             from
             speaking
             a
             good
             word
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             
               good
               name
            
             ;
             that
             it
             tickled
             my
             heart
             in
             secret
             to
             hear
             one
             that
             I
             envied
             ,
             to
             be
             taxed
             with
             such
             a
             blemish
             :
             tho'
             I
             knew
             that
             otherwise
             the
             graces
             of
             God
             shined
             in
             him
             in
             abundant
             measure
             .
             I
             made
             jests
             of
             officious
             ,
             and
             advantage
             of
             pernicious
             lies
             :
             herein
             shewing
             my self
             a
             right
             *
             Certain
             ,
             rather
             than
             an
             upright
             Christian
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             where
             I
             should
             have
             rested
             †
             
               fully
               contented
            
             with
             that
             portion
             which
             thy
             Majesty
             thought
             m●●r●st
             to
             bestow
             upon
             me
             in
             this
             Pilgrimage
             ;
             and
             rejoyced
             in
             anothers
             good
             as
             in
             mine
             own
             :
             alas
             my
             life
             hath
             been
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             
               greedy
               lusting
            
             after
             this
             Neighbours
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             Neighbours
             land
             ;
             yea
             ,
             secretly
             wishing
             such
             a
             man
             dead
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             have
             his
             living
             or
             office
             ,
             cov●●i●g
             
             rather
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             hast
             bestowed
             on
             another
             ,
             rather
             than
             being
             thankful
             for
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             given
             unto
             my self
             .
             Thus
             I
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             am
             a
             
               carnal
               sinner
            
             ,
             and
             
               sold
               under
               sin
            
             ,
             have
             transgressed
             all
             thy
             holy
             and
             spiritual
             Commandments
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             from
             the
             greatest
             unto
             the
             least
             :
             and
             hear
             I
             stand
             guilty
             before
             thy
             Judgment-seat
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             breaches
             of
             all
             thy
             laws
             ;
             and
             therefore
             liable
             to
             thy
             curse
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             miseries
             that
             Justice
             can
             pour
             forth
             upon
             so
             cursed
             a
             creature
             .
             And
             whether
             shall
             I
             go
             for
             deliverance
             from
             this
             misery
             ?
             Angels
             blush
             at
             my
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             help
             me
             :
             Men
             are
             guilty
             of
             the
             like
             transgression
             ,
             and
             cannot
             help
             themselves
             .
             Shall
             I
             then
             despair
             with
             Cain
             ,
             or
             make
             away
             my self
             with
             Judas
             ?
             No
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             for
             that
             were
             but
             to
             end
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             the
             endless
             torments
             of
             hell
             :
             I
             will
             rather
             appeal
             to
             thy
             
               Throne
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             
             where
             mercy
             reigns
             to
             pardon
             abounding
             sins
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             the
             depth
             of
             my
             miseries
             ,
             I
             will
             cry
             with
             *
             David
             ,
             for
             the
             depth
             of
             thy
             
               mercies
               .
               Though
               thou
               shouldest
               kill
               me
               with
               afflictions
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               ,
               like
            
             Job
             ,
             b
             
               put
               my
               trust
               in
               thee
            
             .
             Though
             thou
             shouldest
             drown
             me
             in
             the
             Sea
             of
             thy
             displeasure
             ,
             with
             Jonas
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             catch
             such
             hold
             on
             thy
             Mercy
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             be
             taken
             up
             dead
             ,
             clasping
             her
             with
             both
             my
             hands
             .
             And
             though
             thou
             shouldest
             cast
             me
             into
             the
             bowels
             of
             Hell
             ,
             
             as
             
               Jonas
               into
               the
               belly
            
             of
             the
             Whale
             :
             yet
             from
             thence
             would
             I
             
             cry
             unto
             thee
             ;
             
               O
               God
               the
               Father
               of
               heaven
               ,
               O
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               Redeemer
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               O
               Holy
               Ghost
               my
               Sanctifier
               ,
               three
               Persons
               ,
               and
               one
               eternal
               God
               ,
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               a
               miserable
               sinner
               .
            
             And
             seeing
             the
             goodness
             of
             thine
             own
             Nature
             first
             moved
             thee
             to
             send
             thine
             
               only
               begotten
               Son
            
             to
             die
             for
             my
             sins
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             Death
             I
             might
             be
             reconciled
             to
             thy
             Majesty
             :
             O
             reject
             not
             now
             my
             penitent
             Soul
             ,
             who
             being
             displeased
             with
             her self
             for
             sin
             ,
             desireth
             to
             return
             to
             serve
             and
             please
             thee
             in
             newness
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             reach
             from
             Heaven
             thy
             helping
             hand
             to
             save
             me
             thy
             poor
             servant
             who
             am
             (
             like
             Peter
             )
             ready
             to
             sink
             in
             the
             Sea
             of
             my
             sins
             and
             misery
             .
             Wash
             away
             the
             multitude
             of
             my
             sins
             with
             the
             merits
             of
             that
             Blood
             which
             I
             believe
             that
             thou
             hast
             so
             abundantly
             shed
             for
             penitent
             sinners
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             that
             I
             am
             to
             receive
             this
             day
             the
             
               blessed
               Sacrament
            
             of
             thy
             precious
             Body
             and
             Blood
             ;
             O
             Lord
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             let
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             thy
             Sacrament
             ,
             seal
             unto
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             Death
             and
             Passion
             ,
             all
             my
             sins
             are
             so
             freely
             and
             fully
             remitted
             and
             forgiven
             ,
             that
             the
             curses
             and
             judgments
             which
             my
             sins
             have
             deserved
             ,
             may
             never
             have
             power
             either
             to
             confound
             me
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             to
             condemn
             me
             in
             the
             world
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             For
             my
             stedfast
             faith
             is
             ,
             that
             
               thou
               hast
               died
               for
               my
               sins
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               risen
               again
               for
               my
               justification
               .
            
             This
             I
             believe
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               help
               mine
               unbelief
               .
            
             Work
             in
             me
             likewise
             ,
             
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             an
             unfeigned
             repentance
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             hear●ily
             bewail
             my
             former
             sins
             ,
             and
             loath
             them
             ,
             and
             serve
             thee
             henceforth
             in
             
               newness
               of
               life
            
             ,
             and
             greater
             measure
             of
             
               holy
               devotion
            
             .
             And
             let
             my
             soul
             never
             forget
             the
             infinite
             love
             of
             so
             sweet
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             hath
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             to
             redeem
             so
             vile
             a
             sinner
             .
             And
             grant
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             that
             having
             received
             these
             seals
             and
             pledges
             of
             my
             Communion
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             maiest
             henceforth
             so
             dwell
             by
             the
             Spirit
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             so
             live
             by
             faith
             in
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             carefully
             walk
             all
             the
             days
             of
             my
             li●e
             ,
             in
             godliness
             and
             piety
             towards
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             Christian
             love
             and
             charity
             towards
             all
             my
             Neighbours
             :
             that
             living
             in
             thy
             fear
             I
             may
             die
             in
             thy
             favour
             ,
             and
             after
             death
             he
             made
             partaker
             of
             
               eternal
               life
            
             through
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             my
             Lord
             and
             only
             Saviour
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               3.
               
               Of
               the
               means
               whereby
               thou
               maiest
               become
               a
               worthy
               Receiver
               .
            
             
               THese
               means
               are
               duties
               of
               Two
               sorts
               :
               the
               former
               respecting
               God
               ;
               the
               latter
               our
               Neighbour
               Those
               which
               respect
               God
               ,
               are
               Three
               :
               First
               
                 sound
                 Knowledge
              
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 true
                 Faith
              
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 unfeigned
                 Repentance
              
               .
               That
               which
               respecteth
               our
               Neighbour
               ,
               is
               but
               one
               
                 sincere
                 Charity
              
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 of
                 sound
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 requisite
                 in
                 a
                 worthy
                 Communicant
                 .
              
               
                 Sound
                 a
                 Knowledge
                 is
                 a
                 
                   sanctified
                   understanding
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Principles
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 As
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Trinity
                   of
                   Persons
                   in
                   the
                   unity
                   
                   of
                   the
                   God-head
                   .
                
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   creation
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Fall.
                
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   curse
                   and
                   misery
                   due
                   to
                   sin
                   .
                
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Natures
                   and
                   Offices
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   redemption
                   by
                   faith
                   in
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   the
                   doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   sealing
                   the
                   same
                   unto
                   us
                   .
                
                 For
                 as
                 an
                 house
                 cannot
                 be
                 built
                 unless
                 the
                 foundation
                 he
                 first
                 laid
                 ;
                 so
                 no
                 more
                 can
                 Religion
                 stand
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 first
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   certain
                   knowledge
                
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 If
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 God's
                 Will
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 neither
                 believe
                 nor
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 worldly
                 businesses
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 but
                 by
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 skill
                 therein
                 ;
                 so
                 without
                 knowledge
                 must
                 men
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 ignorant
                 in
                 divine
                 and
                 
                   spiritual
                   matters
                
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 in
                 
                   temporal
                   things
                
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 do
                 much
                 by
                 the
                 
                   light
                   of
                   nature
                
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 
                   religious
                   misteries
                
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 rely
                 upon
                 *
                 
                   natural
                   reason
                
                 ,
                 the
                 further
                 we
                 are
                 from
                 comprehending
                 
                   spiritual
                   Truth
                
                 .
                 Which
                 discovers
                 the
                 fearful
                 estate
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 receive
                 without
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   more
                   fearful
                
                 estate
                 of
                 those
                 Pastors
                 who
                 minister
                 unto
                 them
                 without
                 Catechising
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 sincere
                 Faith
                 ,
                 required
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 worthy
                 Communicant
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sincere
                   Faith
                
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 bare
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 grounds
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 Devils
                 and
                 Reprobate
                 have
                 in
                 an
                 excellent
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 believe
                 it
                 and
                 tremble
                 )
                 
                 but
                 a
                 
                   true
                   persuasion
                   as
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   revealed
                   in
                   his
                   Word
                   ;
                   so
                   also
                   a
                   particural
                   
                   applications
                   unto
                   a
                   man
                   's
                   own
                   soul
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   promises
                   of
                   mercy
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   made
                   in
                   Christ
                   to
                   all
                   believing
                   sinners
                   .
                
                 And
                 consequently
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Christ
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   merits
                   do
                   belong
                   unto
                   him
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   .
                
                 For
                 first
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 
                   righteousness
                   of
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 
                   seals
                   nothing
                
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   every
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   receiveth
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   believeth
                   .
                
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 without
                 Faith
                 we
                 communicating
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 cannot
                 apprehend
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 he
                 
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   us
                   by
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 faith
                 we
                 must
                 likewise
                 
                   eat
                   him
                
                 .
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 
                   without
                   faith
                
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 perswaded
                 in
                 our
                 consciences
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 our
                 receiving
                 is
                 
                   acceptable
                   unto
                   God.
                
                 
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 unfeigned
                 Repentance
                 requisite
                 a
                 for
                 true
                 Communicant
                 .
              
               
                 
                   True
                   Repentance
                   is
                   a
                   holy
                   change
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   when
                   upon
                   the
                   feeling
                   sight
                   of
                   God's
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   's
                   own
                   misery
                   ,
                   he
                   turneth
                   from
                   all
                   his
                   known
                   and
                   secret
                   sins
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   God
                   in
                   holiness
                   and
                   righteousness
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   days
                   .
                
                 For
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 glutted
                 with
                 meat
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 apt
                 to
                 eat
                 bread
                 :
                 so
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 stuffed
                 with
                 sins
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 sit
                 to
                 receive
                 Christ.
                 
                 And
                 a
                 conscience
                 defiled
                 with
                 wilful
                 filthiness
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 
                   holy
                   things
                   unholy
                
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 Our
                 sacrificed
                 spotless
                 Passover
                 cannot
                 be
                 eaten
                 with
                 the
                 sowre
                 leaven
                 of
                 malice
                 and
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   1
                   Cor.
                
                 5.
                 8.
                 
                 Neither
                 can
                 the
                 old
                 Bottles
                 of
                 our
                 corrupt
                 and
                 impure
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 retain
                 the
                 new
                 Wine
                 
                 of
                 Christ's
                 precious
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Saviour
                 saith
                 ,
                 Mar.
                 2.
                 22.
                 
                 We
                 must
                 therefore
                 truly
                 repent
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 worthy
                 partakers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 duty
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 is
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Charity
                   is
                   a
                   hearty
                   forgiving
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   offended
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                   an
                   outward
                   unfeigned
                   testifying
                   of
                   the
                   inward
                   affections
                   of
                   our
                   hearts
                   by
                   gestures
                   ,
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   deeds
                   as
                   oft
                   as
                   we
                   meet
                   ,
                   and
                   occasion
                   is
                   offered
                   .
                
                 
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 without
                 love
                 to
                 our
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 
                   no
                   Sacrifice
                   is
                   acceptable
                
                 unto
                 God.
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 one
                 chief
                 end
                 wherefore
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                
                 was
                 ordained
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 confirm
                 Christians
                 love
                 one
                 towards
                 another
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 assure
                 himself
                 that
                 his
                 
                   own
                   sins
                
                 are
                 forgiven
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 his
                 heart
                 cannot
                 yield
                 to
                 forgive
                 
                   the
                   faults
                
                 of
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 offended
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 far
                 of
                 
                   the
                   first
                   sort
                
                 of
                 Duties
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 perform
                 before
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Table
                 ,
                 called
                 Preparation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Second
                 sort
                 of
                 Duties
                 which
                 a
                 worthy
                 Communicant
                 is
                 to
                 perform
                 at
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 called
                 Meditation
                 .
              
               
                 THis
                 Exercise
                 of
                 
                   spiritual
                   Meditation
                
                 consist
                 in
                 divers
                 Points
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 when
                 the
                 Sermon
                 is
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Banquet
                
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 meditate
                 with
                 thy self
                 how
                 thou
                 art
                 invited
                 by
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Guest
                 at
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Table
                
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 lovingly
                 
                 he
                 inviteth
                 thee
                 ;
                 *
                 
                   Ho
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   thirsteth
                   ,
                   come
                   ye
                   to
                   the
                   waters
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Come
                   ,
                   buy
                   wine
                   and
                   milk
                   ,
                   without
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   price
                   :
                   eat
                   ye
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   good
                   ,
                   let
                   your
                   soul
                   delight
                   it self
                   in
                   fatness
                   .
                
                 b
                 
                   Take
                   ye
                   ,
                   eat
                   ye
                   :
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   body
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   broken
                   for
                   you
                   ;
                   drink
                   ye
                   all
                   of
                   this
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   my
                   blood
                   which
                   was
                   shed
                   for
                   the
                   remission
                   of
                   your
                   sins
                   .
                
                 What
                 greater
                 honour
                 can
                 be
                 vouchsafed
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 sit
                 at
                 the
                 Lord●
                 own
                 Table
                 ;
                 What
                 
                   better
                   fare
                
                 can
                 be
                 afforded
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 feed
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 's
                 own
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 ?
                 If
                 David
                 thought
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 favour
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 shew
                 unto
                 good
                 Barzillai
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 kindness
                 that
                 he
                 shewed
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   feed
                   with
                   him
                   at
                   his
                   own
                   Table
                   in
                   Jerusalem
                   :
                
                 how
                 much
                 
                   greater
                   favour
                
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 account
                 it
                 ,
                 When
                 
                   Christ
                   doth
                   indeed
                   feed
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   at
                   his
                   own
                   Table
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   most
                   holy
                   Body
                   and
                   Blood
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 As
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   mount
                
                 ,
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 Isaac
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 left
                 his
                 Servants
                 beneath
                 in
                 
                   the
                   Valley
                
                 :
                 so
                 when
                 thou
                 comest
                 to
                 
                   the
                   spiritual
                   sacrifice
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                
                 ,
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 
                   earthly
                   thoughts
                
                 and
                 cogitations
                 ;
                 that
                 thou
                 maiest
                 wholly
                 contemplate
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 up
                 thy
                 Soul
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 sacrificed
                 both
                 his
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 for
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Meditate
                 with
                 thy self
                 ,
                 how
                 precious
                 and
                 venerable
                 is
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Ruler
                 
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 beck
                 the
                 Angels
                 tremble
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whom
                 both
                 the
                 quick
                 and
                 dead
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 among
                 the
                 ●est
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 been
                 crucified
                 for
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 offereth
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 faith
                 into
                 thy
                 s●ul
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 consider
                 how
                 
                   sinful
                   a
                   Creature
                
                 thou
                 art
                 :
                 how
                 altogether
                 unworthy
                 of
                 so
                 holy
                 a
                 Guest
                 :
                 how
                 
                   ill
                   deserving
                
                 to
                 taste
                 of
                 such
                 
                   sacred
                   food
                
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 conceived
                 in
                 filthiness
                 ,
                 and
                 wallowing
                 ever
                 since
                 in
                 the
                 mire
                 of
                 iniquity
                 :
                 bearing
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 but
                 doing
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 adoring
                 Christ
                 with
                 an
                 *
                 
                   Ave
                   Rex
                
                 in
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   spitting
                   Oaths
                
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 crucifying
                 him
                 anew
                 with
                 thy
                 
                   graceless
                   actions
                
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Ponder
                 then
                 with
                 what
                 face
                 darest
                 thou
                 offer
                 to
                 touch
                 
                   so
                   holy
                
                 a
                 Body
                 with
                 such
                 defiled
                 hands
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 
                   drink
                   such
                   precious
                   blood
                
                 with
                 so
                 lewd
                 and
                 
                   lying
                   a
                   mouth
                
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 lodge
                 so
                 blessed
                 a
                 Guest
                 in
                 so
                 
                   uncle
                   an
                
                 a
                 stable
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Bethshemites
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 for
                 but
                 looking
                 irreverently
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Ark
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 what
                 Judgment
                 maist
                 thou
                 justly
                 expect
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 such
                 impure
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Heart
                 ,
                 art
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 dwelleth
                 
                   all
                   the
                   fulness
                   of
                   the
                   God-head
                   ,
                   bodily
                   ?
                
                 
              
               
                 If
                 Vzzah
                 for
                 but
                 touching
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 zeal
                 )
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 was
                 stricken
                 with
                 
                   sudden
                   death
                
                 ;
                 
                 what
                 
                 
                   stroke
                   of
                   divine
                   Judgment
                
                 mayst
                 thou
                 not
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 rudely
                 ,
                 with
                 unclean
                 hands
                 ,
                 dost
                 presume
                 to
                 handle
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Eternal
                   Testament
                   ;
                   wherein
                   are
                   hid
                   all
                   the
                   treasures
                   of
                   wisdom
                   and
                   knowledge
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 (
                 the
                 holiest
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 born
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 )
                 thought
                 himself
                 unworthy
                 to
                 bear
                 his
                 shooes
                 ;
                 
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 unworthy
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 
                   Prophane
                   Wretch
                
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 to
                 eat
                 his
                 
                   holy
                   Flesh
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 his
                 
                   precious
                   Blood.
                
                 
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 blessed
                 Apostle
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 ,
                 seeing
                 but
                 a
                 glimpse
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Almighty
                 Power
                 ,
                 thought
                 himself
                 unworthy
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Boat
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 how
                 unworthy
                 art
                 thou
                 to
                 sit
                 with
                 Christ
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 Table
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 mayest
                 behold
                 the
                 infiniteness
                 of
                 his
                 Grace
                 and
                 Mercy
                 displayed
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Centurion
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 
                   roof
                   of
                   his
                   house
                
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 harbour
                 so
                 Divine
                 a
                 Guest
                 ;
                 
                 what
                 room
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 fit
                 under
                 thy
                 ribs
                 for
                 
                   Christ's
                   holiness
                
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Blood-issued
                 sick
                 Woman
                 feared
                 to
                 touch
                 the
                 
                   hem
                   of
                   his
                   garment
                
                 ;
                 how
                 should'st
                 thou
                 tremble
                 to
                 eat
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 his
                 
                   all-healing
                   Blood
                
                 ?
              
               
                 Yet
                 if
                 thou
                 comest
                 humbly
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Repentance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 abhorring
                 thy
                 sins
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 purposing
                 unfeignedly
                 to
                 amend
                 thy
                 life
                 henceforth
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 thy
                 former
                 sins
                 affright
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 laid
                 unto
                 thy
                 charge
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 shall
                 seal
                 unto
                 thy
                 Soul
                 
                 that
                 all
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judgments
                 due
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 
                   fully
                   pardoned
                
                 ,
                 a●d
                 clean
                 washed
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ.
                
                 For
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 was
                 not
                 ordained
                 for
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 perfect
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 help
                 
                   penitent
                   sinners
                
                 unto
                 perfection
                 .
                 
                 Christ
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 
                   call
                   the
                   righteous
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   but
                   sinners
                   to
                   repentance
                
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   whole
                   need
                   not
                   the
                   Physician
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   sick
                   .
                   Those
                
                 hath
                 Christ
                 called
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 them
                 hath
                 he
                 ever
                 helped
                 .
                 Witness
                 the
                 whole
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 testifieth
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 one
                 Sinner
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 Christ
                 for
                 mercy
                 ,
                 went
                 ever
                 away
                 without
                 his
                 errand
                 .
                 Bathe
                 thou
                 likewise
                 thy
                 sick
                 Soul
                 in
                 this
                 
                   fountain
                   of
                   Christ's
                   Blood
                
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 Zach.
                 13.
                 1.
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 healed
                 of
                 thy
                 sins
                 and
                 uncleanness
                 .
                 Not
                 Sinners
                 therefore
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 unwilling
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 ,
                 are
                 debarred
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 Meditate
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 left
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 unto
                 us
                 as
                 the
                 chief
                 token
                 and
                 pledge
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 not
                 when
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 John
                 6.
                 15
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 seemed
                 a
                 requital
                 of
                 kindness
                 )
                 but
                 when
                 Judas
                 and
                 the
                 High-Priests
                 were
                 conspiring
                 his
                 Death
                 (
                 therefore
                 wholly
                 of
                 his
                 mere
                 favour
                 .
                 )
                 When
                 Nathan
                 would
                 shew
                 David
                 how
                 intirely
                 the
                 
                   poor
                   man
                   loved
                   his
                   sheep
                
                 that
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 the
                 
                   rich
                   man
                   ,
                   He
                   gave
                   her
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   to
                   eat
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Morsels
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Cup
                   to
                   drink
                   ,
                   2
                   Sam.
                
                 12.
                 3.
                 and
                 must
                 not
                 then
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 be
                 unspeakable
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 he
                 gives
                 her
                 his
                 
                   own
                   flesh
                   to
                   eat
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   own
                   blood
                   to
                   drink
                
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 spiritual
                 and
                 eternal
                 nourishment
                 ?
                 If
                 then
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 love
                 in
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 
                   Cup
                   of
                   Salvation
                
                 into
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 pledge
                 his
                 love
                 with
                 love
                 again
                 ,
                 Psal.
                 116.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Minister
                 beginneth
                 the
                 holy
                 Consecration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 then
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 praying
                 ,
                 reading
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 cogitations
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 and
                 settle
                 thy
                 Meditations
                 only
                 upon
                 those
                 holy
                 actions
                 and
                 rites
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 
                   Christ's
                   institution
                
                 ,
                 are
                 used
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 God
                 (
                 considering
                 our
                 weakness
                 )
                 to
                 appoint
                 those
                 rites
                 as
                 means
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 our
                 Minds
                 to
                 the
                 serious
                 contemplation
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Heavenly
                   Graces
                
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 thou
                 seest
                 the
                 Minister
                 
                   putting
                   apart
                   Bread
                
                 and
                 Wine
                 on
                 the
                 Lord's-Table
                 ;
                 and
                 consecrating
                 them
                 by
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rehearsal
                 of
                 
                   Christ's
                   Institution
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 Body
                 and
                 
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 then
                 meditate
                 how
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 
                   mere
                   love
                
                 to
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 
                   set
                   apart
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 his
                 
                   only
                   begotten
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   all-sufficient
                   means
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   only
                   Mediator
                
                 ,
                 to
                 redeem
                 us
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reconcile
                 us
                 to
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 thou
                 seest
                 the
                 Minister
                 break
                 the
                 Bread
                 ,
                 being
                 blessed
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 meditate
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 the
                 eternal
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 blessed
                 
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 God's
                 anger
                 )
                 
                   broken
                   asunder
                
                 for
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 as
                 verily
                 as
                 thou
                 now
                 seest
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 before
                 thine
                 eyes
                 .
                 And
                 withal
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 heinousness
                 of
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 God's
                 hatred
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 seeing
                 God's
                 Justice
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 satisfied
                 but
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Minister
                 hath
                 blessed
                 and
                 broken
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 addressing
                 himself
                 to
                 distribute
                 it
                 :
                 then
                 meditate
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King
                
                 (
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Feast
                 )
                 
                   stands
                   at
                   the
                   Table
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   guests
                
                 ;
                 and
                 looketh
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 whether
                 thou
                 hast
                 on
                 thee
                 thy
                 *
                 Wedding-Garment
                 .
                 Think
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 †
                 A●gels
                 that
                 attend
                 upon
                 
                   the
                   Elect
                
                 in
                 
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 and
                 b
                 do
                 
                   desire
                   to
                   behold
                   the
                   celebration
                   of
                   these
                   hol●
                   mysteries
                   ,
                
                 do
                 observe
                 thy
                 reverence
                 and
                 behaviour
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 soul
                 therefore
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Minister
                 bringeth
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 offer
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 short
                 Soliloquy
                 unto
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             sweet
             Soliloquy
             to
             be
             said
             betwixt
             the
             consecration
             and
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             IS
             it
             true
             indeed
             ,
             
             that
             God
             will
             dwell
             on
             earth
             ?
             Behold
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             heaven
             of
             heavens
             are
             not
             able
             to
             contain
             thee
             :
             how
             much
             more
             unable
             i●
             the
             soul
             of
             ●uch
             a
             sinful
             Caitiff
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             to
             receive
             thee
             ?
          
           
             But
             seeing
             it
             is
             thy
             blessed
             pleasure
             to
             come
             thus
             to
             †
             sup
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             b
             dwell
             in
             me
             :
             I
             cannot
             for
             joy
             but
             burst
             
             out
             and
             say
             ,
             
               What
               is
               man
               that
               thou
               art
               so
               mindful
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               son
               of
               man
               ,
               that
               thou
               so
               regardest
               him
               ?
            
             What
             favour
             soever
             thou
             vouchsafest
             me
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             I
             will
             freely
             confess
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             in
             
               the
               wretchedness
            
             of
             my
             Nature
             :
             I
             am
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             a
             carnal
             Creature
             ;
             whose
             very
             soul
             is
             b
             
               sold
               under
               sin
               ,
               a
               wretched
               man
               ,
            
             compassed
             about
             with
             c
             
               a
               body
               of
               Death
            
             :
             Yet
             Lord
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             d
             callest
             ,
             here
             I
             come
             ;
             and
             seeing
             thou
             callest
             sinners
             ,
             
             I
             have
             thrust
             my self
             in
             among
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             seeing
             thou
             callest
             all
             with
             their
             
               heaviest
               loads
            
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             I
             should
             stay
             behind
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             sick
             ,
             and
             whither
             should
             I
             go
             ,
             but
             unto
             thee
             
               the
               Physician
            
             of
             my
             Soul
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             cured
             many
             ,
             but
             never
             didst
             thou
             meet
             with
             a
             more
             miserable
             Patient
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             more
             leprous
             than
             Gehazi
             ,
             more
             unclean
             than
             Magdalen
             ,
             more
             blind
             in
             Soul
             than
             Bartimeus
             was
             in
             Body
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             lived
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             and
             never
             seen
             
               the
               true
               light
            
             of
             thy
             Word
             :
             my
             soul
             runs
             with
             a
             greater
             
               flux
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             than
             was
             the
             
               Hemorrhoise
               Issue
               of
               blood
               ;
               Mephibosheth
            
             was
             not
             more
             lame
             to
             go
             ,
             than
             my
             Soul
             is
             to
             walk
             after
             thee
             in
             love
             ;
             
             Jeroboam's
             Arm
             was
             not
             more
             withered
             to
             strike
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             than
             my
             Hand
             is
             maimed
             to
             relieve
             the
             Poor
             .
             Cure
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             do
             as
             great
             a
             work
             as
             in
             curing
             
               them
               all
            
             .
             And
             though
             I
             have
             all
             their
             Sins
             and
             Sores
             ;
             yet
             ,
             
             Lord
             ,
             so
             abundant
             is
             thy
             grace
             ,
             so
             great
             is
             thy
             skill
             ,
             that
             
               if
               thou
               wilt
            
             ,
             thou
             canst
             with
             a
             word
             ,
             forgive
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             heal
             the
             other
             :
             and
             why
             should
             I
             doubt
             of
             thy
             
               good
               will
            
             ;
             when
             to
             save
             me
             ,
             will
             cost
             thee
             now
             but
             one
             
               loving
               smile
            
             ;
             who
             didst
             shew
             thy self
             so
             willing
             to
             redeem
             me
             though
             it
             should
             cost
             thee
             
               all
               thy
               heart-blood
            
             :
             and
             now
             offerest
             so
             graciously
             unto
             me
             
               the
               assured
               pledge
            
             of
             my
             Redemption
             ,
             by
             thy
             
               blood
               ?
               Who
               am
               I
               ,
               O
               Lord
               God
               ?
            
             and
             what
             is
             my
             merit
             ,
             
             that
             thou
             hast
             bought
             me
             with
             so
             
               dear
               a
               price
            
             ?
             It
             is
             merely
             thy
             mercy
             ;
             
               and
               I
            
             ,
             
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               am
               not
               worthy
               the
               least
               of
               all
               thy
               mercies
               :
            
             much
             less
             to
             be
             partaker
             of
             this
             holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             the
             greatest
             pledge
             of
             the
             greatest
             mercy
             ,
             that
             ever
             thou
             didst
             bestow
             upon
             those
             
               sons
               of
               men
            
             whom
             thou
             lovest
             .
             How
             might
             I
             in
             respect
             of
             mine
             
               own
               unworthiness
            
             ,
             cry
             out
             for
             fear
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             thy
             
               holy
               Sacrament
            
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Philistines
             did
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             
               the
               Ark
               of
               God
            
             come
             into
             
               the
               Assembly
               ?
               Wo
               now
               unto
               me
               a
               sinner
            
             ;
             but
             that
             thy
             Angel
             doth
             comfort
             me
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             woman
             :
             
             
               Fear
               thou
               not
               for
               I
               know
               that
               thou
               seekest
               Jesus
               which
               was
               crucified
               .
            
             It
             is
             thou
             indeed
             that
             my
             soul
             seeketh
             after
             .
             And
             here
             thou
             offerest
             thy self
             unto
             me
             in
             thy
             blessed
             Sacrament
             .
             If
             therefore
             Elizabeth
             thought
             her self
             so
             much
             honoured
             at
             thy
             presence
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             thy
             
               blessed
               Mother
            
             ,
             
             that
             the
             
               babe
               sprang
               in
               her
               belly
               for
               joy
            
             ;
             how
             should
             
             my
             soul
             leap
             within
             me
             for
             joy
             ,
             now
             that
             thou
             comest
             by
             the
             
               holy
               Sacrament
            
             ,
             to
             dwell
             in
             my
             heart
             for
             ever
             ?
             Oh
             what
             an
             honour
             is
             this
             ,
             not
             that
             the
             Mother
             of
             
               my
               Lord
            
             ,
             but
             my
             
               Lord
               himself
            
             ,
             should
             come
             thus
             to
             visit
             me
             !
             Indeed
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             confess
             with
             the
             faithful
             *
             Centurion
             ,
             that
             
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               that
               thou
               shouldst
               come
               under
               my
               roof
               :
            
             and
             that
             if
             thou
             
               didst
               but
               speak
               the
               word
               only
               ,
               my
               soul
               should
               be
               saved
               :
            
             yet
             seeing
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             riches
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             strengthning
             of
             my
             weakness
             ,
             to
             seal
             thy
             mercy
             unto
             me
             ,
             by
             thy
             
               visible
               sign
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             thy
             
               visible
               word
            
             ;
             in
             all
             thankful
             humility
             my
             soul
             speaks
             unto
             thee
             with
             the
             
               blessed
               Virgin
            
             :
             a
             
               Behold
               the
               handmaid
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               be
               it
               unto
               me
               according
               to
               thy
               Word
               .
            
             b
             Knock
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             by
             thy
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             at
             the
             door
             of
             my
             heart
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             ,
             like
             the
             c
             Publican
             ,
             with
             both
             my
             fists
             ,
             knock
             at
             my
             breast
             ,
             as
             fast
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             enter
             in
             :
             and
             if
             the
             door
             will
             not
             open
             fast
             enough
             ,
             break
             it
             open
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             by
             thine
             Almighty
             Power
             ,
             and
             then
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             dwell
             there
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             have
             cause
             with
             Zaccheus
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             d
             
               this
               day
               salvation
               is
               come
               into
               mine
               house
               .
            
             And
             cast
             out
             of
             me
             whatsoever
             shall
             be
             offensive
             unto
             thee
             ;
             for
             I
             resign
             the
             whole
             Possession
             of
             my
             heart
             unto
             thy
             sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             intreating
             ,
             that
             
               I
               may
               not
               live
               henceforth
            
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             mayst
             live
             in
             me
             ,
             speak
             〈◊〉
             me
             ,
             walk
             in
             me
             :
             and
             so
             govern
             
             me
             by
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             be
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             acceptable
             unto
             thee
             .
             That
             finishing
             my
             course
             in
             the
             life
             of
             grace
             ,
             I
             may
             afterwards
             live
             with
             thee
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Glory
             .
             Grant
             this
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             ,
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             death
             and
             blood
             shedding
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Minister
             bringeth
             towards
             thee
             the
             bread
             thus
             blessed
             and
             broken
             ;
             and
             offering
             it
             unto
             thee
             ,
             bids
             thee
             ,
             
               Take
               ,
               eat
            
             ,
             &c.
             then
             meditate
             that
             
               Christ
               himself
            
             cometh
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             both
             offereth
             and
             giveth
             indeed
             unto
             thy
             faith
             ,
             his
             
               very
               Body
            
             and
             Blood
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             death
             and
             passion
             ,
             to
             feed
             thy
             Soul
             unto
             
               eternal
               life
            
             :
             as
             surely
             as
             the
             Minister
             offereth
             and
             giveth
             the
             outward
             signs
             ,
             that
             feed
             thy
             Body
             unto
             this
             
               temporal
               life
            
             .
             The
             
               Bread
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             is
             given
             by
             the
             Minister
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Bread
               which
               is
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             is
             given
             by
             
               Christ
               himself
            
             .
          
           
             When
             thou
             takest
             the
             Bread
             at
             the
             Ministers
             hand
             to
             eat
             it
             ,
             
             then
             rouze
             up
             thy
             Soul
             to
             
               apprehend
               Christ
               by
               faith
            
             ;
             and
             to
             apply
             his
             merits
             to
             heal
             thy
             miseries
             .
             Embrace
             him
             as
             sweetly
             with
             thy
             faith
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             as
             ever
             Simeon
             hugged
             him
             with
             his
             arms
             in
             his
             
               swadling
               clouts
            
             .
          
           
             As
             thou
             eatest
             the
             Bread
             ,
             imagine
             that
             thou
             seest
             
               Christ
               hanging
               upon
               t●●
               Cross
            
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             unspeakable
             tormen●●
             fully
             satisfying
             God's
             Justice
             for
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             strive
             to
             be
             as
             verily
             partaker
             of
             the
             
             
               spiritual
               grace
            
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             
               Elemental
               signs
            
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             truth
             is
             not
             absent
             from
             the
             sign
             ;
             neither
             doth
             Christ
             deceive
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               This
               is
               my
               Body
            
             :
             but
             he
             giveth
             himself
             indeed
             to
             every
             Soul
             that
             spiritually
             receives
             him
             by
             Faith.
             For
             as
             ours
             is
             the
             
               same
               Supper
            
             which
             Christ
             administ●red
             :
             so
             is
             the
             
               same
               Christ
            
             verily
             present
             at
             his
             own
             Supper
             ;
             not
             by
             any
             Papal
             *
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             
               Sacramental
               Participiation
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             doth
             truly
             feed
             the
             faithful
             unto
             eternal
             life
             :
             not
             by
             
               coming
               down
            
             out
             of
             Heaven
             unto
             thee
             ,
             but
             by
             lifting
             thee
             up
             from
             the
             Earth
             unto
             him
             .
             According
             to
             that
             old
             saying
             ,
             
               Sursum
               corda
            
             ;
             lift
             up
             your
             hearts
             :
             And
             ,
             
               where
               the
               carcase
               is
               ,
               thither
               will
               the
               Eagles
               resort
               ,
            
             Matth.
             24.
             
          
           
             When
             thou
             seest
             the
             Wine
             brought
             unto
             thee
             apart
             from
             the
             Bread
             ,
             then
             remember
             that
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             was
             
               as
               verily
               separated
            
             from
             his
             Body
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
               for
               the
               remission
            
             of
             thy
             sins
             :
             And
             that
             this
             is
             the
             
               seal
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
            
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             to
             
               forgive
               all
               the
               sins
               of
               all
               penitent
               sinners
               that
               believe
               in
               the
               merits
               of
               his
               blood
               shedding
               .
            
             For
             the
             Wine
             is
             not
             a
             Sacrament
             of
             
               Christ's
               Blood
               contained
               in
               his
               Veins
               ,
            
             but
             as
             it
             was
             shed
             out
             
             of
             his
             Body
             upon
             the
             cross
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             all
             that
             believe
             in
             him
             .
             
          
           
             As
             thou
             drinkest
             the
             Wine
             and
             pourest
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Cup
             into
             thy
             Stomach
             ,
             meditate
             and
             believe
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             merits
             of
             that
             Blood
             ,
             which
             Christ
             shed
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             all
             thy
             sins
             are
             as
             
               verily
               forgiven
            
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             now
             drunk
             this
             Sacramental
             Wine
             ,
             and
             hast
             it
             in
             thy
             stomach
             .
             And
             in
             the
             instant
             of
             drinking
             ,
             settle
             thy
             meditation
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             hanged
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ;
             as
             if
             like
             Mary
             and
             John
             ,
             thou
             didst
             see
             him
             nailed
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Blood
               running
               down
               his
               blessed
               side
               ,
            
             out
             of
             that
             
               gastly
               wound
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Spear
             made
             in
             his
             
               innocent
               heart
            
             :
             wishing
             thy
             mouth
             closed
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             receive
             that
             
               precious
               Blood
            
             before
             it
             fell
             to
             the
             
               dusty
               Earth
            
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             
               actual
               drinking
            
             of
             that
             
               real
               Blood
            
             with
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             would
             be
             nothing
             so
             †
             effectual
             ,
             as
             this
             
               Sacramental
               drinking
            
             of
             that
             blood
             spiritually
             by
             Faith.
             
          
           
             For
             one
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             have
             drunk
             that
             ,
             and
             been
             still
             a
             reprobate
             :
             but
             whosoever
             drinketh
             it
             
               spiritually
               by
               Faith
            
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             shall
             surely
             have
             the
             Remission
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             life
             everlasting
             .
          
           
             As
             thou
             feelest
             the
             Sacramental
             Wine
             which
             thou
             hast
             drunk
             ,
             warming
             thy
             cold
             stomach
             ;
             so
             endeavour
             to
             feel
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               cherishing
            
             thy
             Soul
             in
             the
             joyful
             assurance
             of
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             all
             thy
             sins
             ,
             by
             the
             merit
             
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             And
             to
             this
             end
             God
             giveth
             every
             faithful
             Soul
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             
               Sacramental
               Blood
            
             ,
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               drink
            
             .
             *
             
               We
               are
               all
               made
               to
               drink
               into
               one
               Spirit
               .
            
             And
             so
             lift
             up
             thy
             mind
             from
             the
             contemplation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             crucified
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             to
             consider
             how
             he
             now
             †
             
               sits
               in
               glory
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
            
             making
             *
             intercession
             for
             thee
             ,
             by
             presenting
             to
             his
             Father
             the
             
               unvaluable
               merits
            
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             which
             he
             once
             suffered
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             appease
             his
             Justice
             for
             the
             sins
             which
             thou
             dost
             daily
             commit
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             thou
             hast
             eaten
             and
             drunk
             both
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             labour
             that
             as
             those
             
               Sacramental
               Signs
            
             do
             turn
             to
             the
             nourishment
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             digestion
             of
             heat
             become
             one
             with
             thy
             substance
             :
             so
             by
             the
             operation
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             thou
             maist
             become
             one
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Christ
             with
             thee
             :
             and
             so
             maist
             feel
             thy
             Communion
             with
             
               Christ
               confirmed
            
             and
             
             increased
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             .
             That
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             separate
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             digested
             into
             the
             blood
             and
             substance
             of
             thy
             body
             :
             so
             it
             may
             be
             more
             impossible
             to
             part
             Christ
             from
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             or
             thy
             Soul
             from
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             As
             the
             Bread
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             though
             confected
             of
             
               many
               Grains
            
             ,
             yet
             makes
             but
             one
             Bread
             :
             so
             must
             thou
             remember
             ,
             that
             though
             all
             the
             faithful
             are
             many
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             all
             but
             
               one
               mystical
               Body
            
             ,
             whereof
             Christ
             is
             Head.
             And
             therefore
             
             thou
             must
             love
             every
             Christian
             as
             thy
             self
             ,
             and
             a
             member
             of
             thy
             body
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             of
             the
             duties
             to
             be
             done
             at
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             called
             Meditation
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             duties
             which
             we
             are
             to
             perform
             after
             receiving
             of
             the
             holy
             Communion
             called
             Action
             or
             Practice
             .
          
           
             THE
             duty
             which
             we
             are
             to
             perform
             after
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             ,
             is
             called
             Action
             or
             Practice
             :
             without
             which
             all
             the
             rest
             will
             minister
             unto
             us
             no
             comfort
             .
          
           
             The
             Action
             consists
             of
             Two
             sorts
             of
             duties
             :
             First
             ,
             such
             as
             we
             are
             to
             perform
             in
             
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             after
             that
             we
             are
             gone
             home
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             we
             are
             to
             perform
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             are
             either
             several
             from
             our
             own
             souls
             :
             or
             else
             joyntly
             with
             
               the
               Congregation
            
             .
          
           
             The
             several
             duties
             which
             thou
             must
             perform
             from
             thine
             
               own
               Soul
            
             ,
             are
             Three
             :
             First
             ,
             Thou
             must
             be
             careful
             (
             that
             forasmuch
             as
             Christ
             now
             dwelleth
             in
             thee
             ,
             therefore
             )
             to
             entertain
             him
             in
             a
             
               clean
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             with
             
               pure
               affections
            
             ;
             for
             the
             *
             
               most
               holy
            
             will
             be
             holy
             with
             the
             holy
             :
             for
             if
             Joseph
             of
             Arimathea
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             begged
             of
             Pilate
             his
             
               dead
               body
            
             ,
             to
             bury
             it
             ,
             wrapped
             it
             in
             
               sweet
               odours
            
             ,
             and
             
               fine
               Linen
            
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             in
             a
             new
             Tomb
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             shouldest
             thou
             lodge
             Christ
             in
             a
             
               new
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             perfume
             his
             Rooms
             
             with
             the
             
               odoriferous
               incense
               of
               Prayers
            
             ,
             and
             all
             
               pure
               affections
            
             ?
             If
             God
             required
             Moses
             to
             provide
             a
             
               Pot
               of
               pure
               gold
            
             to
             keep
             the
             Manna
             that
             fell
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             :
             what
             a
             pure
             heart
             shouldst
             thou
             provide
             to
             receive
             this
             
               divine
               Manna
            
             ,
             that
             is
             
               come
               down
               from
               Heaven
            
             ?
          
           
             And
             as
             thou
             camest
             sorrowing
             like
             Joseph
             and
             Mary
             ,
             
             to
             seek
             Christ
             in
             
               the
               Temple
            
             :
             so
             now
             having
             there
             found
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             be
             careful
             with
             joy
             to
             carry
             him
             home
             with
             thee
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             man
             that
             found
             but
             
               his
               lost
               sheep
            
             ,
             
             rejoyced
             so
             much
             ;
             how
             canst
             thou
             ,
             having
             found
             
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World
            
             ,
             but
             rejoyce
             
               much
               more
            
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Thou
             must
             offer
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             a
             
               private
               thanksgiving
            
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             this
             inestimable
             grace
             and
             mercy
             :
             for
             as
             this
             action
             is
             common
             unto
             the
             
               whole
               Church
            
             ;
             so
             is
             it
             
               applied
               particularly
            
             to
             
               every
               one
            
             of
             the
             faithful
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             particular
             mercy
             ,
             every
             soul
             must
             joyfully
             offer
             up
             a
             particular
             Sacrifice
             of
             Thanksgiving
             .
             For
             if
             the
             
               Wise
               Men
            
             rejoyced
             so
             much
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Star
             ,
             which
             conducted
             them
             unto
             Christ
             ;
             and
             worshipped
             him
             so
             devoutly
             when
             he
             lay
             a
             Babe
             ,
             in
             the
             Manger
             ;
             and
             offered
             unto
             him
             their
             
               Gold
               ,
               Myrrhe
            
             ,
             and
             Frankincense
             :
             how
             much
             more
             shouldest
             thou
             rejoyce
             ,
             now
             that
             thou
             hast
             both
             seen
             and
             received
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             guideth
             thy
             soul
             unto
             
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             
               sitteth
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               Father
               in
               glory
               ?
            
             And
             thither
             lifting
             up
             thy
             heart
             ,
             adore
             him
             ,
             and
             offer
             up
             unto
             him
             the
             gold
             of
             a
             
               pure
               Faith
            
             ,
             the
             Myrrhe
             of
             a
             
               mortified
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             this
             or
             the
             like
             
               sweet
               incense
            
             of
             Prayer
             and
             Thanksgiving
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Prayer
               to
               be
               said
               after
               the
               receiving
               of
               the
               Communion
               .
            
             
               WHAT
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               thee
               (
               O
               blessed
               Saviour
               )
               for
               all
               these
               blessings
               which
               thou
               hast
               so
               graciously
               bestowed
               upon
               my
               Soul
               ?
               How
               can
               I
               sufficiently
               thank
               thee
               ,
               when
               I
               can
               scarce
               express
               them
               ?
               Where
               thou
               mightest
               have
               made
               me
               a
               Beast
               ,
               thou
               madest
               me
               a
               Man
               after
               thine
               
                 own
                 Image
              
               .
               When
               by
               sin
               I
               had
               lost
               both
               
                 thine
                 Image
              
               ,
               and
               my self
               ,
               thou
               didst
               renew
               in
               me
               thine
               Image
               by
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               didst
               redeem
               my
               Soul
               by
               thy
               Blood
               again
               :
               and
               now
               thou
               hast
               given
               unto
               me
               thy
               Seal
               and
               Pledge
               of
               my
               Redemtion
               ;
               nay
               ,
               thou
               hast
               given
               thy self
               unto
               me
               ,
               O
               
                 blessed
                 Redeemer
              
               .
               Oh
               what
               an
               inestimable
               treasure
               of
               riches
               ,
               and
               overflowing
               Fountain
               of
               grace
               hath
               he
               got
               who
               hath
               gained
               thee
               !
               No
               man
               ever
               touched
               thee
               by
               Faith
               ,
               but
               thou
               didst
               heal
               him
               by
               Grace
               ;
               for
               thou
               art
               the
               Author
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               the
               remedy
               of
               all
               evils
               ,
               the
               medicine
               of
               the
               sick
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               the
               quick
               ;
               and
               the
               resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               .
               Seemed
               it
               a
               small
               matter
               unto
               thee
               to
               appoint
               
               thy
               holy
               Angels
               to
               attend
               upon
               so
               vile
               a
               Creature
               as
               I
               am
               ;
               but
               that
               thou
               would'st
               enter
               thy
               self
               into
               my
               Soul
               ,
               there
               to
               
                 preserve
                 ,
                 nourish
              
               and
               cherish
               me
               unto
               life
               everlasting
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               carcase
               of
               the
               
                 dead
                 Prophet
              
               could
               
               revive
               a
               
                 dead
                 man
              
               that
               touched
               it
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               
                 living
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 Prophets
                 ,
              
               quicken
               the
               faithful
               ,
               in
               whose
               heart
               he
               dwelleth
               ?
               And
               if
               thou
               wilt
               raise
               my
               body
               at
               the
               
                 last
                 day
              
               out
               of
               the
               dust
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               wilt
               thou
               now
               revive
               my
               Soul
               which
               thou
               hast
               sanctified
               with
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               purified
               with
               thy
               blood
               ?
               O
               Lord
               ,
               what
               could
               I
               more
               desire
               ,
               or
               what
               couldest
               thou
               more
               bestow
               upon
               me
               ,
               than
               to
               give
               me
               thy
               body
               for
               meat
               ,
               thy
               blood
               for
               drink
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 lay
                 down
              
               thy
               Soul
               for
               the
               price
               of
               my
               Redemption
               ?
               Thou
               Lord
               enduredst
               the
               pain
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               reap
               the
               profit
               :
               I
               received
               pardon
               ,
               and
               thou
               didst
               bear
               the
               punishment
               .
               Thy
               tears
               were
               my
               bath
               ,
               thy
               wounds
               my
               
                 weal
                 ▪
              
               and
               the
               injustice
               done
               to
               thee
               ,
               satisfied
               for
               the
               Judgment
               which
               was
               due
               to
               me
               .
               Thus
               by
               thy
               birth
               thou
               art
               become
               my
               Brother
               ,
               by
               thy
               death
               my
               ransom
               ,
               by
               thy
               mercy
               my
               reward
               ,
               and
               by
               thy
               Sacrament
               my
               nourishment
               .
               O
               divine
               ●ood
               ,
               by
               which
               
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
              
               are
               transformed
               into
               the
               
                 sons
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               so
               that
               
                 man's
                 nature
              
               dieth
               ,
               and
               
                 God's
                 nature
              
               liveth
               and
               ruleth
               in
               us
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               all
               Creatures
               wondred
               that
               the
               Creator
               would
               be
               inclosed
               nine
               Months
               in
               the
               
                 Virgins
                 Womb
              
               ;
               
               (
               though
               her
               Womb
               being
               replenished
               with
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               was
               more
               splendid
               than
               the
               
                 Starry
                 Firmament
              
               :
               )
               but
               that
               thou
               should'st
               thus
               humble
               thy self
               to
               
                 dwell
                 for
                 ever
              
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               which
               thou
               foundest
               more
               unclean
               than
               a
               Dunghill
               ,
               it
               is
               able
               to
               make
               all
               the
               Creatures
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               to
               stand
               amazed
               .
               But
               seeing
               it
               is
               thy
               free
               Grace
               and
               meer
               pleasure
               thus
               to
               enter
               and
               to
               dwell
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               I
               would
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               so
               
                 pure
                 a
                 heart
              
               as
               my
               heart
               could
               wish
               ,
               to
               entertain
               thee
               .
               And
               who
               is
               fit
               to
               entertain
               Christ
               ?
               or
               who
               ,
               though
               invited
               ,
               would
               not
               chuse
               with
               Mary
               rather
               to
               kneel
               at
               thy
               feet
               ,
               than
               presume
               to
               sit
               with
               thee
               at
               thy
               Table
               ?
               Though
               I
               want
               a
               
                 pure
                 heart
              
               for
               thee
               to
               dwell
               in
               ,
               yet
               
                 weeping
                 eyes
              
               shall
               never
               be
               wanting
               to
               wash
               
                 thy
                 blessed
                 feet
              
               ,
               and
               to
               lament
               my
               
                 filthy
                 sins
              
               .
               And
               albeit
               I
               cannot
               weep
               so
               many
               tears
               as
               may
               suffice
               to
               wash
               thy
               
                 holy
                 feet
              
               ;
               yet
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               it
               is
               sufficient
               that
               thou
               hast
               shed
               
                 Blood
                 enough
              
               to
               cleanse
               my
               
                 sinful
                 So●l
              
               .
               And
               I
               am
               fully
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               assured
               ,
               that
               all
               
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 ▪
                 fare
              
               wherewith
               the
               
                 disdainfull
                 Pha●isee
              
               entertained
               thee
               at
               his
               Table
               ,
               did
               not
               so
               much
               please
               thee
               ,
               as
               
                 those
                 tears
              
               which
               
                 penitent
                 Mary
              
               poured
               under
               the
               ●●ble
               .
               I
               would
               therefore
               wish
               with
               
                 Jeremy
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 head
                 were
                 a
                 fountain
                 of
                 tears
                 :
              
               that
               seeing
               I
               can
               by
               no
               means
               yield
               sufficient
               thanks
               for
               thy
               love
               to
               me
               ;
               yet
               I
               might
               by
               
                 continual
                 Tears
              
               ,
               testifie
               my
               love
               unto
               thee
               .
               And
               
               though
               no
               man
               is
               worthy
               of
               so
               infinite
               a
               grace
               :
               yet
               this
               is
               my
               comfort
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 worthy
                 whom
                 thou
                 in
                 favour
                 accountest
                 worthy
                 .
              
               And
               seeing
               that
               now
               of
               thy
               mere
               grace
               thou
               hast
               counted
               me
               (
               among
               others
               thy
               chosen
               )
               worthy
               of
               this
               unspeakable
               favour
               ,
               and
               sealed
               by
               thy
               Sacrament
               the
               assurance
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 forgiveness
              
               of
               my
               sins
               :
               O
               Lord
               ,
               confirm
               thy
               favour
               unto
               thy
               Servant
               :
               and
               say
               of
               me
               as
               Isaac
               did
               of
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 blessed
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 therefore
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 blessed
              
               .
               And
               that
               I
               may
               say
               unto
               thee
               with
               David
               ,
               
               
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hast
                 blessed
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
              
               And
               seeing
               it
               pleased
               thee
               
                 to
                 bless
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Obed-edom
                 and
                 all
                 his
              
               
               
                 houshold
                 whilest
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 remained
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 :
              
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               thou
               wilt
               much
               more
               bless
               my
               soul
               and
               body
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               do
               belong
               unto
               me
               ,
               now
               that
               it
               hath
               pleased
               thy
               Majesty
               of
               thine
               own
               good
               will
               to
               
                 enter
                 under
                 my
                 roof
              
               ,
               and
               to
               dwell
               for
               ever
               in
               my
               
                 poor
                 cottage
              
               .
               Bless
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               so
               ,
               that
               my
               sins
               ,
               may
               wholly
               be
               remitted
               by
               thy
               Blood
               ,
               my
               conscience
               sanctified
               by
               thy
               Spirit
               ,
               my
               mind
               enlightned
               by
               thy
               Truth
               ,
               my
               Heart
               guided
               by
               thy
               Spirit
               and
               my
               Will
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               subdued
               ,
               to
               thy
               
                 blessed
                 Will
              
               and
               Pleasure
               .
               Bless
               me
               with
               all
               graces
               which
               I
               want
               ,
               and
               increase
               in
               me
               those
               good
               gifts
               which
               thou
               hast
               
                 already
                 bestowed
              
               upon
               me
               .
               And
               seeing
               that
               I
               hold
               thee
               not
               by
               the
               arms
               ,
               as
               
                 Jacob
                 
                 wrestling
              
               without
               me
               ;
               but
               inwardly
               
                 dwelling
                 by
                 Faith
              
               within
               me
               :
               surely
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 let
                 thee
                 go
                 ,
                 except
                 thou
                 bless
                 me
                 ,
              
               and
               give
               me
               a
               
                 new
                 name
              
               ,
               a
               
                 new
                 heart
              
               ,
               a
               
                 new
                 spirit
              
               ,
               and
               strength
               by
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               
                 prevail
                 over
                 sin
                 and
                 Satan
              
               .
               And
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               desire
               not
               to
               depart
               from
               me
               ,
               as
               thou
               didst
               from
               Jacob
               ,
               because
               
                 the
                 day
                 breaketh
              
               ,
               and
               thy
               grace
               beginneth
               to
               dawn
               and
               appear
               :
               But
               I
               from
               my
               soul
               ,
               humbly
               with
               the
               Emmauites
               ,
               intreat
               thee
               .
               O
               sweet
               Jesus
               ,
               
                 to
                 abide
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 draweth
                 towards
                 night
                 .
              
               For
               the
               night
               of
               temptation
               ,
               the
               night
               of
               tribulation
               ;
               yea
               ,
               my
               
                 last
                 long
                 night
                 of
                 death
                 approacheth
                 ,
              
               O
               blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               stay
               with
               me
               therefore
               now
               and
               ever
               .
               
               And
               
                 if
                 thy
                 presence
                 go
                 not
                 home
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 carry
                 me
                 not
                 from
                 hence
              
               Go
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               live
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               let
               neither
               death
               nor
               life
               separate
               me
               from
               thee
               .
               Drive
               me
               from
               my self
               ,
               draw
               me
               unto
               thee
               .
               Let
               me
               be
               sick
               ,
               but
               sound
               in
               thee
               ;
               and
               in
               my
               weakness
               let
               thy
               strength
               appear
               .
               Let
               me
               seem
               as
               dead
               ,
               that
               thou
               alone
               mayest
               be
               seen
               to
               live
               in
               me
               :
               so
               that
               all
               my
               members
               may
               be
               but
               instruments
               to
               act
               thy
               motions
               .
               
               
                 Set
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 seal
                 upon
                 thine
                 heart
              
               ;
               and
               let
               thy
               zeal
               be
               setled
               upon
               mine
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               out
               of
               love
               with
               all
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               only
               in
               love
               with
               thee
               .
               And
               grant
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               as
               thou
               now
               vouchsafest
               me
               this
               favour
               to
               sit
               at
               thy
               Table
               ,
               to
               receive
               this
               Sacrament
               in
               thy
               
                 house
                 of
                 grace
              
               :
               so
               I
               may
               hereafter
               through
               
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               
               be
               received
               to
               ●
               
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 at
                 thy
                 Table
                 in
                 thy
                 kingdom
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
              
               And
               for
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               I
               do
               here
               with
               the
               four
               beasts
               ,
               and
               twenty
               four
               Elders
               ,
               cast
               my self
               down
               before
               thy
               
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
              
               ;
               acknowledging
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               thou
               that
               hast
               a
               
                 redeemed
                 with
                 thy
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 salvation
                 cometh
                 only
                 from
                 thee
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               
                 unto
                 thee
              
               b
               
                 I
                 do
                 yield
                 all
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Seeing
               Christ
               hath
               sacrificed
               himself
               for
               thee
               (
               and
               all
               that
               thou
               canst
               give
               ,
               is
               too
               little
               )
               therefore
               thou
               must
               offer
               thy self
               to
               be
               a
               living
               ,
               
               
                 holy
                 ,
                 and
                 acceptable
                 sacrifice
                 unto
                 God
              
               ;
               by
               serving
               him
               in
               *
               righteousness
               and
               holiness
               all
               thy
               days
               .
               Thus
               Iertullian
               witnesseth
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               time
               a
               Christian
               was
               known
               from
               another
               man
               ,
               only
               by
               
                 the
                 holiness
              
               and
               uprightness
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               duties
               which
               we
               are
               to
               do
               after
               the
               Communion
               joyntly
               with
               the
               Congregation
               .
            
             
               THE
               duties
               to
               be
               performed
               joyntly
               with
               
                 the
                 Church
              
               ,
               are
               Three
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 publick
                 thanksgiving
              
               ,
               both
               by
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalms
              
               ;
               Thus
               Christ
               himself
               and
               his
               Apostles
               did
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 joining
                 with
                 the
                 Church
              
               ,
               b
               in
               giving
               (
               every
               man
               
               according
               to
               his
               ability
               )
               towards
               the
               
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 poor
              
               .
               This
               was
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Churches
              
               ,
               to
               make
               Collections
               and
               *
               
                 Love
                 Feasts
              
               after
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 Supper
              
               ,
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               poor
               Christians
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               when
               thanks
               and
               praise
               is
               ended
               ,
               then
               with
               all
               reverence
               to
               stand
               up
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               the
               
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               his
               Minister
               ;
               and
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               didst
               hear
               
                 God
                 himself
              
               pronouncing
               it
               unto
               thee
               from
               Heaven
               .
               For
               by
               
                 their
                 blessing
              
               ,
               
               
                 God
                 doth
                 bless
                 his
                 people
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               Duties
               to
               be
               practised
               in
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               The
               Duties
               which
               thou
               art
               to
               practise
               after
               that
               thou
               art
               departed
               home
               ,
               are
               three
               .
               First
               ,
               to
               
                 observe
                 diligently
              
               ,
               whether
               thou
               hast
               
                 truly
                 received
              
               Christ
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               .
               Which
               thou
               maist
               thus
               easily
               perceive
               :
               for
               
                 seeing
                 his
                 flesh
                 is
                 meat
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 blood
                 is
                 drink
                 indeed
                 ,
              
               
               and
               that
               he
               is
               so
               
                 full
                 of
                 grace
              
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               ever
               touched
               him
               by
               faith
               ,
               but
               he
               received
               virtue
               from
               him
               ;
               it
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               ,
               that
               if
               thou
               hast
               eaten
               his
               flesh
               ,
               or
               drunk
               his
               blood
               ,
               but
               thou
               shalt
               receive
               grace
               and
               power
               to
               be
               cleansed
               from
               thy
               sins
               and
               filthiness
               .
               For
               if
               the
               Hemorrhoise
               that
               did
               but
               touch
               his
               garment
               ,
               
               had
               her
               
                 bloody
                 issue
              
               that
               continued
               so
               long
               ,
               forthwith
               stanched
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               will
               the
               
                 bloody
                 issue
                 of
                 thy
                 sin
              
               be
               stanched
               ,
               if
               thou
               then
               hast
               truly
               eaten
               and
               drunk
               the
               
                 very
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               But
               if
               thy
               issue
               still
               runneth
               ,
               thou
               
               maist
               justly
               suspect
               thou
               hast
               never
               yet
               
                 truly
                 touched
                 Christ
              
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               hast
               now
               reconciled
               thy self
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               renewed
               thy
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               vowed
               newness
               and
               amendment
               of
               life
               ;
               thou
               must
               therefore
               have
               a
               special
               care
               ,
               that
               thou
               dost
               not
               yield
               to
               commit
               thy
               former
               sins
               any
               more
               :
               knowing
               that
               the
               *
               
                 unclean
                 spirit
              
               ,
               if
               ever
               he
               can
               get
               into
               thy
               Soul
               again
               ,
               after
               that
               it
               is
               swept
               and
               garnished
               :
               he
               will
               enter
               forcible
               possession
               with
               seven
               
                 other
                 devils
                 worse
                 than
                 himself
              
               :
               So
               that
               
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 worse
                 than
                 his
                 beginning
                 .
              
               Be
               ye
               not
               therefore
               like
               the
               Dog
               †
               
                 that
                 returns
                 to
                 his
                 vomit
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 washed
                 Sow
                 that
                 walloweth
                 in
                 the
                 mire
                 again
                 .
              
               And
               return
               not
               to
               thy
               malice
               ,
               like
               to
               the
               Adder
               ,
               who
               laying
               aside
               her
               poyson
               while
               she
               drinks
               ,
               takes
               it
               up
               again
               when
               she
               hath
               done
               .
               But
               when
               either
               the
               devil
               or
               thy
               flesh
               shall
               offer
               to
               tempt
               and
               move
               thee
               to
               relapse
               into
               thy
               former
               sins
               ,
               answer
               them
               as
               the
               Spouse
               doth
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               a
               
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 off
                 my
                 coat
              
               (
               of
               my
               former
               corruption
               )
               
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 put
                 it
                 on
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 washed
                 my
                 feet
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 defile
                 them
                 again
                 ?
              
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               If
               ever
               thou
               hast
               found
               either
               joy
               or
               comfort
               in
               receiving
               the
               holy
               Sacrament
               ;
               let
               it
               appear
               by
               the
               
                 eager
                 desire
              
               of
               receiving
               it
               †
               often
               again
               .
               For
               the
               
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 it
                 was
              
               b
               
                 anointed
                 with
                 the
                 oil
                 of
                 gladness
                 above
                 his
                 fellows
              
               ;
               so
               doth
               it
               yield
               a
               
                 sweeter
                 savour
              
               than
               all
               the
               ointments
               of
               the
               world
               :
               The
               
                 fragrant
                 smell
              
               whereof
               allureth
               all
               Souls
               who
               have
               once
               
               tasted
               the
               sweetness
               thereof
               ,
               ever
               after
               to
               desire
               oftner
               to
               taste
               thereof
               again
               .
               c
               
                 Because
                 of
                 the
                 savour
                 of
                 thy
                 good
                 Ointments
                 ,
                 therefore
                 do
                 the
                 Virgins
                 love
                 thee
                 .
              
               O
               d
               taste
               therefore
               often
               ,
               and
               
                 see
                 how
                 good
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 ,
              
               saith
               David
               .
               This
               is
               
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 Do
                 this
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 me
              
               ;
               and
               in
               doing
               this
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               shew
               thy self
               best
               mindful
               and
               thankful
               for
               his
               death
               .
               
                 For
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 ye
                 shall
                 eat
                 this
                 bread
                 and
                 drink
                 this
                 cup
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 shew
                 the
                 Lord's
                 death
                 until
                 he
                 came
                 .
              
               And
               let
               this
               be
               the
               chief
               end
               whereunto
               both
               thy
               receiving
               and
               living
               tendeth
               :
               
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               a
               holy
               
                 Christian
                 ,
                 zelous
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 purged
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 righteously
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 world
              
               ;
               that
               thou
               mayst
               be
               
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 profitable
                 to
                 thy
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 comfortable
              
               unto
               thine
               own
               soul.
               
            
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               glorifying
               God
               in
               thy
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Now
             followeth
             the
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             in
             glorifying
             God
             in
             the
             time
             of
             sickness
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             art
             called
             to
             die
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             AS
             soon
             as
             thou
             perceivest
             thy self
             to
             be
             visited
             with
             any
             sickness
             ,
             meditate
             with
             thy self
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             
               misery
               cometh
               not
               forth
               of
               the
               dust
            
             ;
             
             
               neither
               doth
               affliction
               spring
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
             Sickness
             comes
             not
             by
             hap
             or
             chance
             (
             as
             the
             Philistines
             supposed
             that
             their
             Mice
             and
             Emrods
             came
             ,
             )
             but
             from
             mans
             wickedness
             ,
             which
             as
             
               sparkles
               breaketh
               
               out
               .
               Man
               suffereth
            
             (
             saith
             a
             Jeremy
             )
             
               for
               his
               sins
               .
               Fools
            
             (
             saith
             b
             
               David
               )
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               transgressions
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               their
               iniquities
               are
               afflicted
               .
            
             As
             therefore
             Solomon
             adviseth
             a
             man
             to
             carry
             himself
             towards
             an
             earthly
             Prince
             ;
             
             
               If
               the
               Spirit
               of
               him
               that
               ruleth
               ,
               rise
               up
               against
               thee
               ,
               leave
               not
               thy
               place
               ;
               for
               gentleness
               pacifieth
               great
               sins
               :
            
             so
             counsel
             I
             thee
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               Princes
            
             :
             If
             the
             spirit
             of
             him
             that
             ruleth
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             rise
             up
             against
             thee
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             heart
             despair
             ,
             for
             repentance
             pacifieth
             great
             sins
             .
             
             And
             
               who
               soever
               returneth
               in
               his
               affliction
               to
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               seeks
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               found
               of
               him
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             c
             Shut
             to
             thy
             Chamber
             door
             ;
             d
             
               Examine
               thine
               own
               heart
               upon
               thy
               bed
            
             ;
             e
             
               search
               and
               try
               thy
               ways
            
             .
             Search
             as
             diligently
             for
             thy
             capital
             sin
             ,
             as
             f
             Joshua
             did
             for
             Achan
             ,
             till
             thou
             findest
             it
             :
             For
             albeit
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             beginneth
             to
             chasten
             his
             Children
             ,
             hath
             respect
             to
             all
             their
             sins
             :
             yet
             when
             his
             anger
             is
             incensed
             ,
             he
             chiefly
             taketh
             occasion
             to
             chasten
             ,
             and
             enter
             with
             them
             into
             judgment
             ,
             for
             some
             one
             grievous
             sin
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             lived
             without
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             thou
             hast
             thus
             considered
             all
             thy
             sins
             ,
             put
             thy self
             before
             the
             Judgment-Seat
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             Felon
             or
             Murtherer
             ,
             standing
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             an
             earthly
             Judge
             :
             and
             with
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             of
             heart
             confess
             unto
             God
             all
             thy
             known
             sins
             ,
             especially
             thy
             Capital
             Offences
             ,
             wherewith
             
             God
             is
             chiefly
             displeased
             .
             Lay
             them
             open
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             
               time
               ,
               place
            
             ,
             and
             manner
             how
             they
             were
             committed
             ,
             as
             may
             most
             serve
             to
             aggravate
             the
             hainousness
             of
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             contrition
             of
             thy
             heart
             for
             the
             same
             .
             Lift
             up
             thine
             hand
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             thy self
             before
             the
             righteous
             Judge
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             guilty
             of
             eternal
             death
             and
             damnation
             ,
             for
             those
             thy
             hainous
             sins
             and
             transgressions
             .
             And
             having
             thus
             accused
             and
             judged
             thy self
             :
             cast
             down
             thy self
             before
             the
             †
             
               Fcotstool
               of
            
             his
             
               Throne
               of
               grace
            
             :
             assuring
             thy self
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             the
             *
             
               Kings
               of
               Israel
            
             be
             ,
             yet
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             is
             a
             merciful
             God
             :
             And
             cry
             unto
             him
             from
             a
             penitent
             and
             faithful
             heart
             ,
             for
             mercy
             and
             forgiveness
             ,
             as
             eagerly
             and
             earnestly
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             knewest
             a
             malefactor
             ,
             being
             to
             receive
             his
             sentence
             ,
             crying
             unto
             the
             Judge
             for
             favour
             and
             pardon
             ;
             vowing
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             (
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             grace
             )
             never
             to
             commit
             the
             like
             sin
             any
             more
             .
             All
             which
             thou
             maist
             do
             in
             these
             or
             the
             like
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             when
             one
             begins
             to
             be
             sick
             .
          
           
             O
             Most
             righteous
             Judge
             ,
             yet
             in
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             my
             gracious
             Father
             :
             I
             wretched
             sinner
             do
             here
             return
             unto
             thee
             (
             though
             driven
             with
             pain
             and
             sickness
             )
             like
             the
             
               prodigal
               Child
            
             with
             want
             and
             hunger
             .
             I
             acknowledge
             that
             this
             sickness
             and
             pai●
             comes
             not
             by
             blind
             chance
             
             or
             fortune
             ,
             but
             by
             thy
             divine
             providence
             ,
             and
             special
             appointment
             .
             It
             is
             the
             stroke
             of
             thy
             heavy
             hand
             ,
             which
             my
             sins
             have
             justly
             deserved
             :
             
             and
             
               the
               things
               that
               I
               feared
               ,
               are
               now
               faln
               upon
               me
               .
            
             Yet
             I
             do
             well
             perceive
             ,
             
             that
             
               in
               wrath
               thou
               remembrest
               mercy
            
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             how
             many
             ,
             and
             how
             hainous
             are
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             how
             few
             and
             easie
             are
             thy
             corrections
             .
             Thou
             mightest
             have
             strucken
             me
             with
             some
             fearful
             and
             sudden
             death
             ,
             whereby
             I
             should
             not
             have
             had
             either
             time
             or
             space
             to
             have
             called
             upon
             thee
             for
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             should
             have
             perished
             in
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             for
             ever
             condemned
             in
             hell
             .
          
           
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             visitest
             me
             with
             such
             a
             fatherly
             chastisement
             ,
             as
             thou
             usest
             to
             visit
             thy
             dearest
             Children
             whom
             thou
             best
             lovest
             :
             giving
             me
             (
             by
             this
             sicknes
             )
             both
             warning
             and
             time
             to
             repent
             ,
             and
             to
             sue
             unto
             thee
             for
             grace
             and
             pardon
             .
             I
             take
             not
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             this
             thy
             visitation
             ,
             as
             any
             sign
             of
             thy
             wrath
             or
             hatred
             ;
             but
             as
             an
             assured
             pledge
             ,
             and
             token
             of
             thy
             favour
             and
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             dost
             with
             thy
             temporal
             Judgments
             draw
             me
             to
             
               judge
               my self
            
             ,
             and
             to
             repent
             of
             my
             wicked
             life
             ,
             
             that
             I
             should
             not
             be
             condemned
             with
             the
             godless
             and
             unrepentant
             World.
             For
             thy
             holy
             Word
             assures
             me
             ,
             that
             
               whom
               thou
               lovest
               ,
               thou
               thus
               chastenest
               :
            
             
             and
             that
             
               thou
               scourgest
               every
               son
               that
               thou
               receivest
               .
               That
               if
               I
               endure
               thy
               chastening
               ,
               thou
               offerest
               thy self
               unto
               me
               as
               unto
               a
               son
               :
               and
               that
               all
               that
               continue
               
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               escape
               without
               correction
               (
               whereof
               all
               thy
               children
               are
               partakers
               )
               are
               bastards
               and
               not
               sons
               ;
               and
               that
               thou
               chastenest
               me
               for
               my
               profit
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               a
               partaker
               of
               thy
               holiness
               .
            
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             full
             of
             goodness
             is
             thy
             Nature
             ,
             that
             hast
             dealt
             with
             me
             so
             graciously
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             health
             and
             prosperity
             :
             and
             now
             being
             provoked
             by
             my
             sins
             and
             unthankfulness
             ,
             hast
             such
             fatherly
             and
             profitable
             ends
             ,
             in
             inflicting
             upon
             me
             this
             sickness
             and
             correction
             !
          
           
             I
             confess
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             that
             thou
             dost
             justly
             afflict
             my
             Body
             with
             sickness
             ,
             for
             my
             Soul
             was
             sick
             before
             of
             a
             long
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             surfeited
             with
             ease
             ,
             peace
             ,
             plenty
             ,
             and
             fulness
             of
             bread
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             lament
             and
             mourn
             for
             my
             sins
             :
             
             
               I
               acknowledge
               my
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               mine
               iniquities
               are
               always
               in
               my
               sight
               .
            
             Oh
             ,
             what
             a
             wretched
             sinner
             am
             I
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             goodness
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             evil
             by
             sinful
             custom
             !
             Oh
             ,
             what
             a
             world
             of
             sin
             have
             I
             committed
             against
             thee
             ,
             whilst
             thy
             long-sufferance
             expected
             my
             conversion
             ,
             and
             thy
             blessings
             wooed
             me
             to
             repentance
             !
             Yet
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             thy
             property
             more
             to
             respect
             the
             goodness
             of
             thine
             own
             nature
             ,
             than
             the
             deserts
             of
             sinners
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             for
             thy
             Son
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             that
             
               all
               saving
            
             death
             which
             he
             hath
             voluntarily
             suffered
             for
             all
             which
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             
             
               Have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               mercies
               ;
               turn
               thy
               face
               
               away
               from
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               blot
               out
               all
               mine
               iniquities
               :
            
             
             Cast
             me
             not
             out
             of
             thy
             presence
             ,
             †
             
               neither
               reward
               me
               according
               to
               my
               deserts
               :
            
             For
             if
             thou
             dost
             reject
             me
             ,
             who
             will
             receive
             me
             ?
             or
             who
             will
             succour
             me
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             forsake
             ,
             me
             ?
             But
             
               thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               art
               the
               helper
               of
               the
               helpless
               :
            
             
             
               and
               in
               thee
               the
               fatherless
               findeth
               mercy
               :
            
             for
             though
             my
             sins
             be
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             yet
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             far
             exceedeth
             them
             all
             :
             neither
             can
             I
             commit
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             thy
             grace
             can
             remit
             and
             pardon
             .
             Wash
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Christ
             my
             sins
             with
             the
             vertue
             of
             thy
             precious
             Blood
             ,
             especially
             those
             sins
             ,
             which
             from
             a
             penitent
             heart
             I
             have
             confessed
             unto
             thee
             :
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             forgive
             me
             *
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             of
             thy
             love
             thou
             didst
             lay
             down
             thy
             life
             for
             my
             ransom
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             thine
             enemy
             :
             Oh
             save
             now
             the
             price
             of
             thine
             own
             Blood
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             cost
             thee
             but
             a
             smile
             upon
             me
             ,
             or
             a
             gracious
             appearance
             in
             thy
             Father's
             sight
             in
             my
             behalf
             .
             Reconcile
             me
             once
             again
             ,
             O
             merciful
             Mediator
             ,
             unto
             thy
             Father
             :
             for
             though
             there
             be
             nothing
             in
             me
             that
             can
             please
             him
             :
             yet
             I
             know
             that
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             
             he
             is
             
               well
               pleased
            
             with
             all
             whom
             thou
             acceptest
             and
             lovest
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             Will
             ,
             remove
             this
             sicknes
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             restore
             me
             to
             my
             former
             health
             again
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             live
             longer
             to
             set
             forth
             thy
             glory
             and
             to
             be
             a
             comfort
             to
             my
             friends
             which
             depend
             upon
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             procure
             to
             my self
             a
             more
             setled
             
             assurance
             of
             that
             heavenly
             inheritance
             which
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             for
             me
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             how
             religiously
             and
             wisely
             I
             shall
             
               redeem
               the
               time
            
             ,
             
             which
             heretofore
             I
             have
             so
             lewdly
             and
             prophanely
             spent
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             the
             sooner
             and
             the
             easier
             be
             delivered
             from
             this
             pain
             and
             sickness
             ,
             direct
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             by
             thy
             divine
             providence
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             Physician
             and
             helper
             ,
             as
             that
             (
             by
             thy
             blessing
             upon
             the
             means
             )
             I
             may
             recover
             my
             former
             health
             and
             welfare
             again
             .
             And
             ,
             good
             Lord
             ,
             vouchsafe
             ,
             that
             as
             thou
             hast
             sent
             this
             sickness
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             thou
             wouldst
             likewise
             be
             pleased
             to
             send
             thy
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             this
             present
             sickness
             may
             be
             sanctified
             unto
             me
             :
             that
             I
             may
             use
             it
             as
             thy
             School
             ,
             wherein
             I
             may
             learn
             to
             know
             the
             greatness
             of
             my
             misery
             ,
             and
             the
             riches
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             be
             so
             humbled
             at
             the
             one
             ,
             that
             I
             despair
             not
             of
             the
             other
             :
             and
             that
             I
             may
             so
             renounce
             all
             confidence
             of
             help
             in
             my self
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             creature
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             only
             put
             the
             whole
             rest
             of
             my
             salvation
             in
             thy
             all
             sufficient
             merits
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             how
             weak
             a
             vessel
             I
             am
             ,
             full
             of
             frailty
             and
             imperfections
             :
             and
             that
             by
             Nature
             I
             am
             angry
             and
             froward
             under
             every
             Cross
             and
             Affliction
             :
             
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             
               giver
               of
               all
               good
               gifts
            
             ,
             arm
             me
             with
             patience
             to
             endure
             thy
             blessed
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             mercy
             
               lay
               no
               more
               upon
               me
            
             ,
             
             than
             
             I
             shall
             be
             
               able
               to
               endure
            
             and
             suffer
             .
             Give
             me
             grace
             to
             behave
             my self
             in
             all
             patience
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             meekness
             ,
             unto
             those
             that
             shall
             come
             and
             visit
             me
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             thankfully
             receive
             ,
             and
             willingly
             embrace
             all
             good
             counsels
             and
             consolations
             from
             them
             :
             and
             that
             they
             may
             likewise
             see
             in
             me
             such
             a
             good
             example
             of
             Patience
             ,
             and
             hear
             from
             me
             such
             godly
             lessons
             of
             comfort
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             arguments
             of
             my
             Christian
             faith
             and
             profession
             ,
             and
             instructions
             unto
             them
             ,
             how
             to
             behave
             themselves
             when
             it
             shall
             please
             thee
             to
             visit
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             affliction
             of
             sickness
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             deserved
             to
             die
             ;
             and
             I
             desire
             not
             longer
             to
             live
             ,
             than
             to
             amend
             my
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             better
             measure
             to
             set
             forth
             thy
             glory
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             blessed
             will
             ,
             restore
             me
             to
             health
             again
             ,
             and
             grant
             me
             a
             longer
             life
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             hast
             ,
             according
             to
             thine
             eternal
             decree
             ,
             appointed
             by
             this
             sickness
             to
             call
             for
             me
             out
             of
             this
             transitory
             life
             ;
             I
             resign
             my self
             
               into
               thy
               hands
            
             ,
             and
             holy
             pleasure
             ;
             
               thy
               blessed
               will
               be
               done
            
             ,
             
             whether
             it
             be
             by
             life
             or
             by
             death
             .
             Only
             I
             beseech
             thee
             of
             thy
             mercy
             forgive
             me
             all
             my
             sins
             ,
             and
             prepare
             my
             poor
             soul
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             true
             faith
             ,
             and
             unfeigned
             repentance
             ,
             she
             may
             be
             ready
             against
             the
             time
             that
             thou
             shalt
             call
             for
             her
             out
             of
             my
             sick
             and
             sinful
             body
             .
             O
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             
             who
             art
             
               the
               hearer
               of
               prayers
               ,
               hear
               thou
               in
               heaven
               this
               my
               prayer
            
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             extremity
             grant
             me
             these
             requests
             :
             not
             
             for
             any
             worthiness
             that
             is
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             beloved
             Son
             Jesus
             ,
             my
             only
             Saviour
             and
             Mediator
             ;
             for
             whose
             sake
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             hear
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             
               whatsoever
               we
               shall
               ask
               of
               thee
               in
               his
               Name
               .
            
             
             In
             his
             Name
             therefore
             and
             in
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             I
             conclude
             this
             my
             imperfect
             Prayer
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               Hallowed
               by
               thy
               Name
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Having
             thus
             reconciled
             thy self
             unto
             God
             in
             Christ
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             Let
             thy
             next
             care
             be
             to
             
               set
               thy
               House
               in
               order
            
             ,
             as
             Esay
             advised
             
               King
               Hezekias
            
             :
             
             making
             thy
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             be
             not
             already
             made
             .
             )
             If
             it
             be
             made
             ,
             then
             peruse
             it
             ,
             confirm
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             avoiding
             all
             doubts
             and
             contention
             ,
             publish
             it
             before
             Wittnesses
             ,
             that
             (
             if
             God
             call
             for
             thee
             out
             of
             this
             life
             )
             it
             may
             stand
             in
             force
             and
             unalterable
             ,
             as
             thy
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             and
             so
             deliver
             it
             locked
             or
             sealed
             up
             in
             some
             Box
             ,
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             faithful
             Friend
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             honest
             Witnesses
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             in
             making
             thy
             Testament
             ,
             take
             a
             Religious
             Divine's
             Advice
             ,
             how
             to
             bestow
             thy
             Benevolence
             ;
             and
             some
             honest
             
             Law●er
             's
             counsel
             ,
             to
             continue
             it
             according
             to
             Law.
             
          
           
             Dispatch
             this
             before
             thy
             sickness
             doth
             ●●crease
             ,
             and
             thy
             memory
             decay
             :
             lest
             otherwise
             thy
             Testament
             prove
             a
             dotement
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             another
             man's
             fancy
             ,
             rather
             than
             thy
             Will.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             prevent
             many
             inconveniences
             ,
             
             let
             me
             recommend
             to
             thy
             discretion
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             God
             hath
             blessed
             thee
             with
             any
             competent
             state
             of
             wealth
             ,
             make
             thy
             Will
             in
             thy
             health-time
             .
             It
             will
             neither
             put
             thee
             farther
             from
             thy
             goods
             ,
             nor
             hasten
             thee
             sooner
             to
             thy
             Death
             :
             but
             it
             will
             be
             a
             greater
             ease
             to
             thy
             mind
             in
             freeing
             thee
             from
             a
             great
             trouble
             when
             thou
             shalt
             have
             most
             need
             of
             quiet
             ;
             for
             when
             thy
             House
             is
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             better
             enabled
             to
             set
             thy
             Soul
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             of
             thy
             Journey
             towards
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             thou
             hast
             Children
             ,
             give
             to
             every
             one
             of
             them
             a
             Portion
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             ability
             ,
             in
             thy
             life-time
             ;
             that
             thy
             life
             may
             seem
             an
             ease
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             yoak
             unto
             them
             ;
             yet
             so
             give
             ,
             as
             that
             thy
             Children
             may
             still
             be
             beholden
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             no●
             thou
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             keep
             all
             i●
             thy
             hands
             whilst
             thou
             livest
             ,
             they
             may
             thank
             Death
             ,
             and
             not
             thee
             for
             the
             portion
             that
             thou
             leavest
             them
             .
             If
             thou
             hast
             n●
             Children
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             blest
             the●
             with
             a
             great
             portion
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             thi●
             World
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             meanest
             to
             bestow
             them
             upon
             any
             charitable
             or
             pious
             uses
             put
             not
             over
             that
             
               good
               work
            
             to
             the
             trus●
             of
             others
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             seest
             how
             most
             o●
             other
             mens
             Executors
             prove
             almost
             Exe●cutioners
             .
             And
             if
             Friends
             be
             so
             unfaithfu●●
             in
             a
             man's
             life
             ,
             how
             much
             greater
             caus●
             hast
             thou
             to
             distrust
             their
             fidelity
             afte●
             thy
             death
             ?
             Lamentable
             experience
             sheweth
             how
             many
             
               dead
               men's
               Wills
            
             have
             of
             la●
             
             either
             been
             quite
             concealed
             ,
             utterly
             overthrown
             ,
             or
             by
             cavils
             and
             quirks
             of
             Law
             ,
             frustrated
             or
             altered
             :
             whereas
             by
             the
             
               Law
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             will
             of
             the
             dead
             should
             not
             be
             *
             violated
             ;
             but
             all
             his
             godly
             intentions
             conscionably
             performed
             and
             fulfilled
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             
               just
               Judge
            
             both
             of
             the
             quick
             and
             dead
             .
             And
             if
             any
             thing
             should
             hap
             in
             his
             Will
             to
             be
             ambiguous
             or
             doubtful
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             *
             construed
             as
             it
             might
             come
             nearest
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             
               the
               honest
               Intention
            
             of
             
               the
               Testator
            
             .
             But
             let
             
               the
               vengeance
            
             due
             to
             such
             unchristian
             Deeds
             ,
             light
             on
             
               the
               Actors
            
             that
             do
             them
             ,
             not
             on
             
               the
               Kingdom
            
             wherein
             they
             are
             suffered
             to
             be
             done
             .
             And
             let
             other
             
               rich
               Men
            
             be
             warned
             by
             such
             wretched
             examples
             not
             so
             to
             †
             marry
             their
             Minds
             to
             their
             Money
             ;
             as
             that
             they
             will
             do
             no
             good
             with
             their
             Goods
             ,
             till
             Death
             divorceth
             them
             .
             Considering
             therefore
             the
             shortness
             of
             thine
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             
               the
               uncertainty
            
             of
             
               others
               just
               dealing
            
             after
             thy
             death
             ,
             in
             these
             
               unjust
               days
            
             :
             let
             me
             advise
             thee
             (
             whom
             God
             hath
             blessed
             with
             ability
             and
             an
             intent
             to
             do
             good
             )
             to
             become
             in
             thy
             
               life
               time
            
             ,
             thine
             
               own
               Administrator
            
             :
             make
             thine
             
               own
               Hands
            
             thine
             Executors
             ,
             and
             thine
             
               own
               Eyes
            
             thy
             Over-seers
             ;
             cause
             thy
             Lanthorn
             to
             give
             her
             light
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             behind
             thee
             :
             give
             
               God
               the
               Glory
            
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             receive
             of
             him
             in
             a
             
               due
               time
            
             the
             b
             reward
             ,
             which
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             mercy
             he
             hath
             promised
             to
             thy
             
               good
               works
            
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Having
             thus
             set
             thy
             House
             and
             Soul
             in
             order
             (
             if
             the
             c
             determined
             number
             of
             thy
             days
             be
             not
             expired
             )
             God
             will
             either
             have
             mercy
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             d
             
               Spare
               him
            
             (
             O
             killing
             Malady
             )
             
               that
               he
               go
               not
               down
               into
               the
               pit
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               received
               a
               reconciliation
               :
            
             Or
             else
             ,
             his
             
               Fatherly
               providence
            
             will
             direct
             thee
             to
             such
             a
             Physician
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             e
             means
             ,
             as
             that
             by
             his
             blessing
             upon
             their
             endeavours
             thou
             shalt
             recover
             ,
             and
             be
             restored
             to
             thy
             former
             Health
             again
             .
             But
             in
             any
             wise
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             thou
             ,
             nor
             none
             for
             thee
             ,
             send
             unto
             
               Sorcerers
               ,
               Wizards
               ,
               Charmers
            
             ,
             or
             Inchanters
             for
             help
             :
             for
             this
             were
             to
             leave
             
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
            
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             to
             *
             Baal-zebub
             ,
             the
             
               God
               of
               Ekron
            
             ,
             for
             help
             ,
             as
             did
             wicked
             Ahaziah
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             thy
             Vow
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             with
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             in
             thy
             Baptism
             :
             and
             be
             sure
             that
             God
             will
             never
             give
             a
             Blessing
             by
             those
             means
             which
             he
             hath
             accursed
             ;
             
             but
             if
             he
             permit
             Satan
             to
             
               cure
               thy
               Body
            
             ,
             fear
             lest
             it
             tend
             to
             
               the
               damnation
               of
               thy
               Soul.
            
             Thou
             art
             †
             tried
             ,
             beware
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             When
             thou
             hast
             sent
             for
             
               the
               Physician
            
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             thou
             put
             not
             thy
             trust
             rather
             in
             
               the
               Physician
            
             than
             in
             
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             as
             Asa
             did
             ;
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               he
               sought
               not
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               Disease
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               to
               the
               Physician
            
             :
             which
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             that
             will
             increase
             the
             Lord's
             anger
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Physick
             received
             uneffectual
             .
             Use
             therefore
             the
             Physician
             as
             God's
             Instrument
             ,
             and
             Physick
             as
             God's
             Means
             .
             And
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             without
             Prayer
             to
             
             use
             ordinary
             food
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             4.
             much
             less
             extraordinary
             Physick
             (
             whose
             good
             effect
             depends
             upon
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             )
             before
             thou
             takest
             thy
             Physick
             ,
             
             pray
             therefore
             heartily
             unto
             God
             to
             bless
             it
             unto
             thy
             use
             ,
             in
             these
             or
             the
             like
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             before
             taking
             of
             Physick
             .
          
           
             O
             Merciful
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             
               the
               Lord
            
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             of
             sickness
             ,
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             death
             ;
             who
             killest
             ,
             
             and
             
               makest
               alive
            
             ;
             who
             
               bringest
               down
               to
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               raisest
               up
               again
               :
            
             I
             come
             unto
             thee
             as
             to
             the
             only
             Physician
             ,
             who
             canst
             cure
             my
             Soul
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             my
             Body
             from
             sickness
             .
             I
             desire
             neither
             life
             nor
             death
             ,
             but
             refer
             my self
             to
             thy
             most
             holy
             Will.
             For
             ,
             
             
               tho'
               we
               must
               needs
               die
               ,
               and
               being
               dead
               ,
               our
               lives
               are
               as
               water
               spilt
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               gather'd
               up
               again
               :
            
             yet
             hath
             thy
             gracious
             Providence
             (
             whilst
             li●●
             remaineth
             )
             
               appointed
               means
            
             which
             thou
             wilt
             have
             thy
             Children
             to
             use
             ;
             and
             (
             by
             the
             lawful
             use
             thereof
             )
             to
             expect
             thy
             blessing
             upon
             thine
             own
             means
             ,
             to
             
               the
               curing
            
             of
             their
             sickness
             ,
             and
             restitution
             of
             their
             health
             .
             A●d
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             this
             my
             necessity
             ,
             I
             have
             according
             to
             thine
             Ordinance
             ,
             se●t
             for
             thy
             Servant
             (
             the
             Physician
             )
             who
             hath
             prepared
             for
             me
             this
             Physick
             ,
             which
             I
             receive
             as
             
               means
               sent
            
             from
             thy
             fatherly
             hand
             :
             I
             beseech
             thee
             therefore
             ,
             that
             as
             by
             thy
             blessing
             on
             a
             
               l●●p
               of
               dry
               Figs
            
             ,
             
             thou
             didst
             heal
             
             Hezekiah's
             sore
             ,
             that
             he
             recovered
             ;
             and
             by
             
               seven
               times
               washing
            
             in
             the
             
             river
             of
             Jordan
             didst
             cleanse
             Naaman
             the
             Syrian
             of
             his
             Leprosie
             ,
             
             and
             didst
             restore
             the
             Man
             that
             was
             blind
             from
             his
             birth
             ,
             by
             
               anointing
               his
               Eyes
               with
               Clay
               and
               Spittle
               ,
            
             
             and
             sending
             him
             to
             wash
             in
             
               the
               Pool
               of
               Siloam
            
             ;
             and
             by
             touching
             the
             hand
             of
             
               Peter's
               Wife's
               Mother
            
             ,
             
             didst
             cure
             her
             of
             her
             Fever
             ;
             and
             didst
             restore
             the
             Woman
             that
             
               touched
               the
               hem
               of
               thy
               Garment
               ,
            
             
             
               from
               her
               bloody
               Issue
            
             :
             So
             it
             would
             please
             thee
             of
             thine
             infinite
             goodness
             and
             mercy
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             this
             Physick
             to
             my
             use
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             such
             a
             blessing
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             (
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             )
             remove
             this
             my
             sickness
             and
             ●ain
             ,
             and
             restore
             me
             to
             health
             and
             strength
             again
             .
             But
             if
             the
             number
             of
             those
             days
             which
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             for
             me
             ,
             
             to
             live
             in
             this
             Vale
             of
             misery
             ,
             be
             at
             an
             end
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             hast
             sent
             this
             sickness
             ,
             as
             thy
             Messenger
             ,
             to
             call
             me
             out
             of
             this
             mortal
             life
             ,
             then
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             
               let
               thy
               blessed
               will
               be
               done
            
             ;
             for
             I
             submit
             my
             will
             to
             thy
             most
             holy
             Pleasure
             .
             Only
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             increase
             my
             faith
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             grace
             and
             mercy
             be
             never
             wanting
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             extremities
             ,
             assist
             me
             with
             thy
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             willingly
             and
             chearfully
             resign
             up
             my
             Soul
             (
             the
             price
             of
             thine
             
               own
               Blood
            
             )
             into
             thy
             most
             
               gracious
               hands
            
             and
             custody
             .
             )
             Grant
             this
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             for
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             his
             sake
             ,
             to
             whom
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             be
             all
             honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             evermore
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
             
               Meditations
               for
               the
               sick
               .
            
             
               WHilst
               thy
               sickness
               remaineth
               ,
               use
               often
               (
               for
               thy
               comfort
               )
               these
               few
               Meditations
               ,
               taken
               from
               the
               ends
               wherefore
               God
               sendeth
               afflictions
               to
               his
               Children
               .
               Those
               are
               ten
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               by
               afflictions
               God
               may
               not
               only
               *
               correct
               our
               sins
               past
               ,
               but
               also
               work
               in
               us
               a
               deeper
               loathing
               of
               our
               natural
               corruption
               ;
               and
               so
               prevent
               us
               from
               falling
               into
               many
               other
               sins
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               we
               would
               commit
               :
               like
               a
               good
               Father
               ,
               
               who
               suffereth
               his
               tender
               Babe
               to
               scorch
               his
               finger
               in
               a
               candle
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               the
               rather
               learn
               to
               beware
               of
               falling
               into
               a
               
                 greater
                 fire
              
               .
               So●
               that
               the
               
                 Child
                 of
                 God
              
               may
               say
               with
               David
               ,
               a
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 learn
                 thy
                 statutes
                 ,
              
               for
               b
               
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 afflicted
                 I
                 went
                 astray
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 keep
                 thy
                 word
                 .
              
               And
               indeed
               (
               saith
               St.
               Paul
               )
               c
               
                 We
                 are
                 chastened
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 with
                 the
                 World.
              
               With
               one
               Cross
               God
               maketh
               two
               Cures
               :
               the
               chastisement
               of
               sins
               past
               ,
               and
               the
               prevention
               of
               sin
               to
               come
               .
               For
               though
               the
               eternal
               punishment
               of
               sin
               (
               as
               it
               proceedeth
               from
               Justice
               )
               is
               fully
               pardoned
               in
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               not
               (
               without
               serious
               judging
               of
               our selves
               )
               exempted
               from
               the
               temporal
               chastisement
               of
               sin
               :
               for
               this
               proceedeth
               only
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               our
               good
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               when
               Nathan
               told
               David
               ,
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 that
                 his
                 sins
                 were
                 forgiven
              
               ,
               yet
               that
               
               the
               a
               Sword
               (
               of
               
                 Chastisement
                 )
                 should
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 his
                 house
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               b
               
                 his
                 Child
                 should
                 surely
                 die
              
               .
               For
               God
               like
               a
               skilful
               Physician
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Soul
               to
               be
               porsoned
               with
               the
               setling
               of
               sin
               ;
               and
               knowing
               that
               the
               reigning
               of
               the
               flesh
               will
               prove
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               ministereth
               the
               bitter
               Pill
               of
               affliction
               ,
               whereby
               the
               reliques
               of
               sin
               are
               purged
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Soul
               ●ore
               soundly
               cured
               ;
               the
               Flesh
               is
               subdued
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               is
               sanctified
               .
               Oh
               the
               odiousness
               of
               sin
               ,
               which
               causeth
               God
               to
               chasten
               so
               severely
               his
               Children
               ,
               whom
               otherwise
               he
               loveth
               so
               dearly
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               God
               sendeth
               affliction
               ,
               to
               seal
               unto
               us
               our
               
                 Adoption
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 child
                 whom
                 God
                 loveth
                 ,
                 he
                 correcteth
                 :
              
               
               
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Bastard
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 corrected
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sure
               note
               ,
               that
               where
               God
               seeth
               sin
               and
               sinites
               not
               ,
               there
               he
               detests
               and
               loves
               not
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               said
               that
               he
               *
               suffered
               the
               wicked
               sons
               of
               Ely
               to
               
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 sins
                 without
                 correction
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 stay
                 them
                 .
              
               O●
               the
               c
               other
               side
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               surer
               token
               of
               God's
               
                 fatherly
                 love
              
               and
               care
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               corrected
               with
               some
               Cross
               ,
               as
               oft
               as
               we
               commit
               any
               sinful
               crime
               .
               Affliction
               therefore
               is
               a
               seal
               of
               Adoption
               ,
               no
               sign
               of
               Reprobation
               .
               For
               the
               purest
               Corn
               is
               cleanest
               ●anned
               ,
               the
               finest
               Gold
               is
               of●est
               tryed
               ,
               and
               the
               sweetest
               Grape
               is
               hardest
               pressed
               ,
               and
               the
               truest
               Christian
               heaviest
               crossed
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               God
               sendeth
               affliction
               ,
               to
               wean
               our
               hearts
               from
               too
               much
               loving
               this
               world
               and
               wordly
               vanities
               ;
               and
               to
               cause
               us
               the
               
               more
               earnestly
               to
               desire
               and
               long
               for
               *
               
                 Eternal
                 Life
              
               .
               For
               as
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               (
               had
               they
               not
               been
               ill
               intreated
               in
               Egyp●
               )
               would
               never
               have
               been
               so
               willing
               to
               go
               towards
               Canaan
               :
               so
               (
               were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               crosses
               and
               afflictions
               of
               this
               life
               )
               God's
               Children
               would
               not
               so
               heartily
               long
               ,
               and
               willingly
               desire
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
               For
               ,
               we
               see
               many
               Epicures
               that
               would
               be
               content
               to
               forego
               Heaven
               ,
               on
               condition
               that
               they
               might
               still
               enjoy
               their
               earthly
               Pleasures
               ;
               and
               (
               having
               never
               tasted
               the
               joys
               of
               a
               better
               )
               how
               loth
               are
               they
               to
               depart
               this
               life
               ?
               Whereas
               the
               Apostle
               (
               that
               saw
               *
               Heavens
               glory●
               )
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               more
               comparison
               betwixt
               
                 the
                 joys
                 of
                 eternal
                 life
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Pleas●res
                 of
                 this
                 world
              
               ,
               than
               there
               is
               betwixt
               
                 the
                 filthiest
                 dung
              
               and
               
                 the
                 pleasantest
                 meat
              
               ;
               or
               betwixt
               the
               stinkingest
               †
               Dunghill
               ,
               and
               the
               fairest
               
                 Bed
                 Chamber
              
               .
               As
               therefore
               a
               loving
               Nurse
               puts
               〈◊〉
               or
               Mustard
               on
               the
               Breast
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Child
               the
               rather
               to
               forsake
               the
               〈◊〉
               :
               so
               God
               mixeth
               sometimes
               ●
               affliction
               with
               the
               pleasures
               and
               prosperity
               of
               〈…〉
               ,
               lest
               (
               like
               the
               Children
               of
               this
               〈◊〉
               ration
               )
               they
               should
               forg●●
               God
               ,
               and
               fall
               into
               too
               much
               love
               of
               this
               〈◊〉
               sent
               evil
               World
               ;
               and
               so
               by
               Riches
               grow
               proud
               ;
               by
               Fame
               insolent
               ;
               〈◊〉
               ●iberty
               wanton
               ,
               and
               †
               〈…〉
               
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               For
               if
               God's
               Children
               love
               the
               World
               so
               well
               when
               (
               like
               a
               curst
               Step-mother
               )
               she
               mis●seth
               
               and
               strikes
               us
               ,
               how
               should
               we
               love
               this
               Harlot
               ,
               if
               she
               smiled
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               stroaked
               us
               ,
               as
               she
               doth
               her
               own
               
                 worldly
                 Brats
              
               ?
               Thus
               doth
               God
               (
               like
               a
               wise
               and
               loving
               Father
               )
               embitter
               with
               crosses
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               life
               to
               his
               Children
               ,
               that
               (
               finding
               in
               this
               earthly
               state
               no
               true
               and
               
                 permanent
                 joys
              
               )
               they
               might
               sigh
               and
               long
               for
               
                 eternal
                 life
              
               ,
               where
               firm
               and
               
                 everlasting
                 joys
              
               are
               only
               to
               be
               found
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               By
               affliction
               and
               sickness
               God
               exerciseth
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               the
               Graces
               which
               he
               bestoweth
               upon
               them
               .
               He
               refineth
               and
               tryeth
               their
               faith
               ,
               as
               the
               Goldsmith
               doth
               his
               Gold
               in
               the
               *
               Furnace
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               shine
               more
               glistering
               and
               bright
               ;
               he
               stirreth
               us
               up
               to
               pray
               more
               diligently
               and
               zealously
               ,
               and
               proveth
               what
               patience
               we
               have
               learned
               all
               this
               while
               in
               his
               †
               School
               .
               The
               like
               Experience
               he
               maketh
               of
               our
               
                 Hope
                 ,
                 Love
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               
                 Christian
                 Vertues
              
               :
               which
               without
               this
               Trial
               ,
               would
               rust
               like
               Iron
               unexercised
               ,
               or
               corrupt
               like
               standing
               Waters
               ,
               that
               either
               have
               no
               current
               ,
               or
               else
               are
               not
               a
               
                 poured
                 from
                 Vessel
                 to
                 Vessel
                 ;
                 whose
                 taste
                 remaineth
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 scent
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 .
              
               And
               rather
               than
               a
               Man
               should
               keep
               still
               
                 the
                 scent
              
               of
               his
               corrupt
               Nature
               to
               damnation
               ;
               who
               would
               not
               wish
               to
               be
               changed
               from
               state
               to
               state
               ,
               by
               crosses
               and
               sickness
               to
               salvation
               ?
               For
               as
               
                 the
                 Camomile
              
               which
               is
               t●odden
               ,
               groweth
               best
               ,
               and
               smelleth
               most
               fragrant
               ;
               and
               as
               
                 the
                 Fish
              
               is
               sweetest
               that
               lives
               in
               
                 the
                 saltest
              
               Waters
               ,
               so
               those
               Souls
               
               are
               most
               precious
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               who
               are
               most
               exercised
               and
               afflicted
               with
               his
               Cross.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               God
               sendeth
               afflictions
               ,
               to
               demonstrate
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               trueness
               of
               his
               Childrens
               love
               and
               service
               .
               Every
               Hypocrite
               will
               serve
               God
               whilst
               he
               prospereth
               and
               blesseth
               him
               ,
               
               as
               the
               Devil
               falsly
               accuseth
               Job
               to
               have
               done
               ;
               but
               who
               (
               save
               his
               loving
               Child
               )
               will
               love
               and
               serve
               him
               in
               adversity
               ,
               when
               God
               seemeth
               to
               be
               angry
               and
               displeased
               with
               him
               ?
               yea
               ,
               and
               cleave
               unto
               him
               most
               inseparably
               ,
               when
               he
               seemeth
               (
               with
               the
               
                 greatest
                 frown
              
               and
               disgrace
               )
               to
               reject
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               him
               out
               of
               his
               favour
               ?
               yea
               ,
               when
               he
               seemeth
               to
               wound
               and
               kill
               as
               an
               enemy
               :
               yea
               ,
               then
               to
               say
               with
               
                 Job
                 :
                 Though
                 thou
                 Lord
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 put
                 my
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               The
               loving
               and
               the
               serving
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               trusting
               in
               his
               mercy
               in
               the
               time
               of
               our
               correction
               and
               misery
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 truest
                 note
              
               of
               an
               unfeigned
               
                 Child
                 and
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               9.
               
               Sanctified
               affliction
               is
               a
               singular
               help
               to
               further
               our
               
                 true
                 Conversion
              
               ,
               and
               to
               drive
               us
               home
               by
               Repentance
               to
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               .
               
                 In
                 their
                 affliction
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               )
               
                 they
                 will
                 seek
                 me
                 diligently
              
               .
               
               Egypts
               burthens
               made
               a
               
                 Israel
                 cry
              
               unto
               God.
               b
               
               David's
               troubles
               made
               him
               pray
               .
               c
               
               Hezekiah's
               sickness
               made
               him
               to
               weep
               ,
               and
               misery
               drove
               the
               d
               
                 prodigal
                 Child
              
               to
               return
               and
               sue
               for
               his
               Father's
               grace
               and
               mercy
               .
               Yea
               ,
               we
               read
               of
               many
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               by
               sicknesses
               and
               afflictions
               were
               driven
               to
               c●me
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               who
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               had
               
               health
               and
               prosperity
               ,
               as
               others
               ,
               would
               have
               (
               like
               others
               )
               neglected
               or
               contemn'd
               their
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               never
               have
               sought
               unto
               him
               for
               his
               saving
               health
               and
               grace
               .
               For
               as
               the
               
                 Ark
                 of
                 Noah
              
               ,
               the
               higher
               it
               was
               tossed
               with
               the
               Flood
               ,
               the
               nearer
               it
               mounted
               towards
               Heaven
               :
               so
               the
               
                 sanctified
                 Soul
              
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               is
               exercised
               with
               affliction
               ,
               the
               nearer
               it
               is
               lifted
               towards
               God
               O
               blessed
               is
               that
               Cross
               that
               draweth
               a
               sinner
               to
               *
               come
               (
               upon
               the
               knees
               of
               his
               heart
               )
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               to
               confess
               his
               own
               misery
               ,
               and
               to
               implore
               his
               endless
               mercy
               !
               Oh
               blessed
               ,
               ever
               blessed
               be
               that
               Christ
               ,
               that
               never
               refuseth
               the
               sinner
               that
               cometh
               unto
               him
               ,
               though
               weather-driven
               by
               affliction
               and
               misery
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Affliction
               worketh
               in
               us
               pity
               and
               compassion
               towards
               our
               
                 fellow
                 brethren
              
               ,
               that
               be
               in
               distress
               and
               misery
               ;
               
               whereby
               we
               learn
               to
               have
               a
               fellow-feeling
               of
               their
               Calamities
               ,
               and
               to
               condole
               their
               estate
               ,
               
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 suffer'd
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               Christ
               himself
               would
               suffer
               ,
               and
               
                 be
                 tempted
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 like
                 unto
                 us
              
               (
               sin
               only
               excepted
               )
               
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 merciful
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
              
               
               
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 .
              
               For
               none
               can
               so
               heartily
               bemoan
               the
               misery
               of
               another
               ,
               as
               he
               who
               first
               suffered
               himself
               the
               same
               affliction
               .
               Hereupon
               a
               Sinner
               in
               misery
               may
               boldly
               say
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               
                 
                   Non
                   ignare
                   mali
                   ,
                   miseris
                   succurito
                   Christe
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   frailty
                   sith
                   (
                   O
                   Christ
                   )
                   thou
                   didst
                   perceive
                   ,
                
                 
                   Condole
                   our
                   state
                   ,
                   who
                   still
                   in
                   frailty
                   cleave
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               8.
               
               God
               useth
               our
               sicknesses
               and
               afflictions
               ,
               as
               means
               and
               examples
               both
               to
               *
               manifest
               unto
               others
               the
               faith
               and
               vertues
               which
               he
               hath
               bestowed
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               
                 strengthen
                 those
              
               who
               have
               not
               received
               so
               great
               a
               
                 measure
                 of
                 Faith
              
               as
               we
               .
               For
               there
               can
               be
               no
               greater
               encouragement
               to
               a
               weak
               Christian
               ,
               than
               behold
               a
               true
               Professor
               (
               in
               the
               extreamest
               sickness
               of
               his
               Body
               )
               supported
               with
               greater
               patience
               and
               consolation
               in
               his
               Soul.
               And
               the
               comfortable
               and
               blessed
               departure
               of
               such
               a
               man
               will
               arm
               him
               against
               the
               fear
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               assure
               him
               that
               
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 is
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 precious
                 thing
                 than
                 that
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 can
                 understand
                 ,
                 or
                 mortal
                 eyes
                 behold
                 in
                 this
                 vale
                 of
                 misery
                 .
              
               And
               were
               it
               not
               that
               we
               did
               see
               many
               of
               those
               whom
               we
               know
               to
               be
               the
               undoubted
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               have
               endured
               such
               afflictions
               and
               calamities
               before
               us
               ;
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               miseries
               and
               crosses
               which
               oft-times
               we
               endure
               ,
               would
               make
               us
               doubt
               whether
               we
               be
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               or
               no.
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               St.
               James
               saith
               ,
               
                 God
                 made
                 Job
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 suffering
                 adversity
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 long
                 patience
                 .
              
            
             
               9.
               
               By
               a
               afflictions
               God
               makes
               us
               conformable
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               b
               
                 Captain
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
              
               was
               
                 made
                 perfect
                 through
                 sufferings
              
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               first
               bare
               the
               Cross
               in
               shame
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               c
               crowned
               with
               glory
               ;
               and
               
               did
               first
               taste
               d
               gall
               before
               he
               did
               eat
               the
               e
               honey-comb
               :
               and
               was
               first
               
                 derided
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
              
               by
               the
               Soldiers
               in
               the
               
                 High-Priests
                 Hall
              
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               saluted
               f
               
                 King
                 of
                 Glory
              
               ,
               by
               the
               angels
               in
               his
               
                 Father's
                 Court.
              
               And
               the
               more
               lively
               our
               
                 Heavenly
                 Father
              
               shall
               perceive
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               
                 natural
                 Son
              
               to
               appear
               in
               us
               ,
               the
               better
               he
               will
               love
               us
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               have
               ,
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               born
               his
               likeness
               in
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               *
               fought
               and
               †
               overcome
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               crowned
               by
               Christ
               ;
               and
               with
               Christ
               sit
               on
               his
               Throne
               ,
               and
               of
               Christ
               receive
               the
               *
               
                 precious
                 white
                 Stone
              
               and
               
                 morning
                 Star
              
               ,
               that
               shall
               make
               us
               g
               shine
               like
               Christ
               for
               ever
               in
               his
               Glory
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               That
               the
               godly
               may
               be
               humbled
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               own
               state
               and
               misery
               ;
               and
               God
               glorified
               by
               delivering
               them
               out
               of
               their
               Troubles
               and
               Afflictions
               ,
               
               when
               they
               call
               upon
               him
               for
               his
               help
               and
               succour
               .
               
               For
               though
               there
               be
               no
               Man
               so
               pure
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               Lord
               will
               straitly
               a
               
                 mark
                 Iniquities
              
               ,
               he
               shall
               find
               in
               him
               just
               cause
               to
               punish
               him
               for
               his
               sin
               :
               yet
               the
               Lord
               in
               mercy
               doth
               †
               not
               always
               in
               the
               affliction
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               respect
               
                 their
                 sins
              
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               layeth
               afflictions
               and
               crosses
               upon
               them
               for
               his
               glories
               sake
               .
               Thus
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               told
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
               That
               
                 the
                 man
                 was
                 not
                 born
                 blind
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 or
                 his
                 Parents
                 sin
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 shewed
                 on
                 him
                 .
              
               So
               he
               told
               them
               likewise
               ,
               
               that
               
               Lazarus's
               
                 sickness
                 was
                 not
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 ,
              
               
               but
               
                 for
                 the
                 
                 glory
                 of
                 God.
              
               O
               the
               unspeakable
               goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               turneth
               those
               afflictions
               ,
               which
               are
               
                 the
                 shame
              
               and
               punishment
               due
               to
               our
               sins
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               subject
               of
               his
               honour
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               blessed
               and
               profitable
               ends
               ,
               
               wherefore
               God
               sendeth
               sickness
               and
               affliction
               upon
               his
               Children
               ;
               whereby
               it
               may
               plainly
               appear
               ,
               that
               afflictions
               are
               not
               signs
               either
               of
               
                 God's
                 hatred
              
               ,
               
               or
               of
               
                 our
                 reprobation
              
               ;
               but
               rather
               tokens
               and
               pledges
               of
               his
               
                 fatherly
                 love
              
               unto
               his
               Children
               ,
               whom
               he
               loveth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               chasteneth
               them
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               where
               upon
               repentance
               ,
               there
               remains
               hope
               of
               pardon
               ;
               rather
               than
               to
               refer
               the
               punishment
               to
               that
               life
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               hope
               of
               pardon
               ,
               nor
               end
               of
               punishment
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               ,
               the
               Christians
               in
               the
               *
               
                 Primitive
                 Church
              
               ,
               were
               wont
               to
               give
               God
               
                 great
                 thanks
              
               ,
               for
               afflicting
               them
               in
               this
               life
               .
               So
               the
               Apostles
               
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 counted
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 Christ's
                 Name
                 ,
              
               Acts
               5.
               41.
               
               And
               
                 the
                 Christian
                 Hebrews
                 suffered
                 with
                 joy
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 Heaven
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 enduring
                 substance
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               10.
               34.
               
               And
               in
               respect
               of
               those
               
                 holy
                 Ends
              
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               †
               
                 That
                 though
                 no
                 affliction
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 seemeth
                 joyous
                 ,
                 but
                 grievous
              
               ;
               yet
               
                 afterwards
                 it
                 bringeth
                 the
                 quiet
                 fruit
                 of
                 righteousness
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 thereby
                 exercised
                 .
              
               
               Pray
               therefore
               heartily
               ,
               that
               as
               God
               hath
               sent
               unto
               thee
               this
               sickness
               ,
               so
               it
               would
               please
               him
               to
               come
               himself
               
               unto
               thee
               with
               thy
               sickness
               ;
               by
               teaching
               thee
               to
               make
               those
               
                 sanctified
                 uses
              
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               hath
               inflicted
               the
               same
               upon
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             for
             one
             that
             is
             recovered
             from
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             IF
             God
             hath
             of
             his
             mercy
             heard
             thy
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             restored
             thee
             to
             thy
             health
             again
             ,
             consider
             with
             thy self
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             thou
             hast
             now
             received
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             
               another
               life
            
             .
             Spend
             it
             therefore
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             
               newness
               of
               life
            
             .
             Let
             thy
             sin
             die
             with
             thy
             sickness
             :
             but
             live
             thou
             by
             grace
             to
             holiness
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Be
             not
             the
             more
             secure
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             restored
             to
             health
             ,
             neither
             insult
             in
             thy self
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             escaped
             Death
             ;
             but
             think
             rather
             ,
             that
             God
             (
             seeing
             how
             unprepared
             thou
             wast
             )
             hath
             of
             his
             mercy
             heard
             thy
             Prayer
             ,
             spared
             thee
             ,
             and
             given
             thee
             some
             little
             longer
             time
             of
             respite
             ;
             that
             thou
             maist
             both
             amend
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             put
             thy self
             in
             a
             better
             readiness
             against
             the
             time
             that
             he
             shall
             call
             for
             thee
             without
             
               further
               delay
            
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             World.
             For
             though
             thou
             hast
             escaped
             this
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             thou
             shalt
             not
             escape
             the
             next
             sickness
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             how
             fearful
             a
             reckoning
             thou
             hadst
             made
             before
             the
             
               Judgment-seat
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             died
             of
             this
             Sickness
             :
             Spend
             therefore
             the
             time
             that
             remains
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             
             thou
             mayst
             be
             able
             to
             make
             a
             more
             
               chearful
               account
            
             of
             thy
             life
             ,
             when
             it
             must
             be
             expired
             indeed
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Put
             not
             far
             off
             the
             
               day
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             not
             for
             all
             this
             how
             near
             it
             is
             at
             hand
             ;
             and
             being
             so
             fairly
             
               warned
               ,
               be
               wiser
            
             .
             For
             if
             thou
             be
             taken
             unprovided
             the
             next
             time
             ,
             thy
             excuse
             will
             be
             less
             ,
             and
             thy
             
               Judgment
               greater
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Remember
             that
             thou
             hast
             vowed
             amendment
             and
             
               newness
               of
               life
            
             .
             Thou
             hast
             
               vowed
               a
               vow
               unto
               God
               ,
               defer
               not
               to
               pay
               it
               :
               for
               he
               delighteth
               not
               in
               fools
            
             ;
             
             
               pay
               therefore
               that
               thou
               hast
               vowed
               .
            
             The
             unclean
             Spirit
             is
             cast
             out
             ;
             O
             let
             him
             not
             re-enter
             with
             
               seven
               worse
               than
               himself
            
             .
             
             Thou
             hast
             sighed
             out
             the
             groans
             of
             Contrition
             ,
             thou
             hast
             wept
             the
             tears
             of
             Repent●nce
             ;
             thou
             are
             washed
             in
             the
             Pool
             of
             B●thesda
             ,
             streaming
             with
             five
             bloody
             Wounds
             ,
             not
             of
             a
             a
             
               troubling
               angel
            
             ,
             but
             
               of
               the
            
             b
             
               Angel
               of
               God's
               presence
               ,
               troubled
            
             with
             the
             wrath
             due
             to
             thy
             sins
             ;
             who
             descended
             into
             Hell
             ,
             to
             restore
             thee
             to
             saving
             health
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             .
             
               Return
               not
            
             c
             
               now
               ,
               with
               the
               Dog
               ,
               to
               thine
               own
               vomit
               ,
            
             nor
             like
             the
             
               washed
               Sow
               ,
               to
               wallow
               again
               in
               the
               mire
            
             of
             thy
             former
             sins
             and
             uncleanness
             ;
             lest
             d
             
               being
               intangled
               and
               overcome
               again
               with
               the
               filthiness
               of
               sin
               ,
            
             (
             which
             now
             thou
             hast
             escaped
             )
             thy
             
               latter
               end
               prove
               worse
               than
               thy
               first
               beginning
               .
               Twice
            
             therefore
             doth
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             give
             the
             same
             cautionary
             warning
             to
             
               healed
               Sinners
            
             .
             First
             ,
             To
             the
             Man
             cured
             
             of
             his
             38
             years
             desease
             ;
             
             
               Behold
               thou
               art
               made
               whole
               ,
               sin
               no
               more
               ,
               lest
               a
               worse
               thing
               fall
               upon
               thee
               .
            
             
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             the
             woman
             taken
             in
             adultery
             ;
             
               Neither
               do
               I
               condemn
               thee
               :
               Go
               thy
               way
               and
               sin
               no
               more
               .
            
             Teaching
             us
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             relapse
             and
             
               fall
               again
            
             into
             the
             former
             *
             
               excess
               of
               Riot
            
             .
             Take
             heed
             therefore
             unto
             thy
             ways
             ;
             and
             pray
             for
             grace
             ,
             
             that
             
               thou
               mayest
               apply
               thy
               heart
               unto
               wisdom
               ,
            
             during
             that
             
               small
               number
            
             of
             days
             which
             yet
             remain
             behind
             .
             And
             for
             thy
             present
             mercy
             and
             health
             received
             ,
             imitate
             the
             
               thankful
               Leper
            
             ,
             and
             return
             unto
             God
             this
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             Thanksgiving
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Thanksgiving
               to
               be
               said
               of
               one
               that
               is
               recovered
               from
               sickness
               .
            
             
               O
               Gracious
               and
               merciful
               Father
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               Lord
               of
               Health
               and
               Sickness
               ,
               
               of
               Life
               and
               of
               Death
               :
               
                 who
                 killest
                 ,
                 and
                 makest
                 alive
                 ;
                 who
                 bringest
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Grave
                 and
                 raisest
                 up
                 again
              
               ;
               who
               art
               the
               only
               preserver
               of
               all
               those
               that
               trust
               in
               thee
               ,
               I
               thy
               poor
               and
               unworthy
               Servant
               ,
               having
               now
               (
               by
               experience
               of
               my
               painful
               sickness
               )
               felt
               the
               grievousness
               of
               misery
               due
               unto
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               greatness
               of
               thy
               mercy
               in
               forgiving
               sinners
               ,
               and
               perceiving
               with
               what
               a
               fatherly
               compassion
               thou
               hast
               heard
               my
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               restored
               me
               to
               my
               health
               and
               strength
               again
               ;
               do
               here
               (
               upon
               the
               bended
               knees
               of
               my
               heart
               )
               return
               (
               with
               the
               
                 thankful
                 Leper
              
               )
               to
               acknowledge
               thee
               alone
               to
               be
               the
               God
               
               of
               my
               health
               and
               salvation
               :
               and
               to
               give
               thee
               the
               praise
               and
               glory
               for
               my
               strength
               and
               deliverance
               out
               of
               that
               grievous
               Disease
               and
               Malady
               :
               and
               for
               thus
               turning
               my
               mourning
               into
               mirth
               ,
               my
               sickness
               into
               health
               ,
               and
               my
               death
               into
               life
               .
               My
               sins
               deserved
               punishment
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               corrected
               me
               ,
               but
               
                 hast
                 not
                 given
                 me
                 over
                 unto
                 death
                 .
              
               †
               
                 I
                 looked
                 (
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 night
                 )
                 when
                 thou
                 would'st
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 did
                 chatter
                 like
                 a
                 Crane
                 or
                 a
                 Swallow
                 :
                 I
                 mourned
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 Dove
                 )
                 when
                 the
                 bitterness
                 of
                 sickness
                 oppressed
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 lifted
                 up
                 mine
                 eyes
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 didst
                 comfort
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 didst
                 cast
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 behind
                 thy
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 didst
                 deliver
                 my
                 soul
                 from
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 corruption
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 found
                 no
                 help
                 in
                 my self
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 creature
                 (
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 my
                 years
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 man
                 no
                 more
                 among
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 )
                 then
                 didst
                 thou
                 restore
                 me
                 to
                 health
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 gavest
                 life
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 found
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 save
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               never
               yield
               unto
               thee
               such
               a
               measure
               of
               thanks
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               (
               for
               this
               benefit
               )
               deserved
               at
               my
               hands
               .
               And
               (
               seeing
               that
               I
               can
               never
               be
               able
               to
               repay
               thy
               goodness
               with
               
                 acceptable
                 works
              
               )
               O
               that
               I
               could
               with
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               testifie
               the
               love
               and
               thankfulness
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               with
               
                 abounding
                 tears
              
               !
               O
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               be
               able
               to
               render
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 benefits
                 which
                 thou
                 bestowedst
                 upon
                 my
                 Soul
                 !
              
               Surely
               ,
               as
               in
               my
               Sickness
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               nothing
               
               else
               to
               give
               unto
               thee
               ,
               I
               offered
               Christ
               and
               his
               merits
               unto
               thee
               as
               a
               Ransom
               for
               my
               sins
               ;
               so
               being
               now
               restored
               by
               thy
               Grace
               unto
               my
               health
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               better
               thing
               to
               give
               ;
               behold
               ,
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               do
               here
               offer
               up
               my self
               unto
               thee
               ,
               beseeching
               thee
               so
               to
               assist
               me
               with
               thy
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               that
               the
               remainder
               of
               my
               life
               may
               be
               wholly
               spent
               in
               setting
               forth
               thy
               praise
               and
               glory
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               forgive
               me
               my
               former
               follies
               and
               unthankfulness
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               no
               more
               careful
               to
               love
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               
                 thy
                 goodness
              
               ,
               nor
               to
               serve
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               Will
               ;
               nor
               to
               obey
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               Commandments
               ;
               nor
               to
               thank
               thee
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               Benefits
               .
               And
               seeing
               thou
               knowest
               ,
               that
               of
               
                 my self
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 sufficient
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 a
                 good
                 thought
              
               (
               much
               less
               to
               do
               that
               which
               is
               good
               and
               acceptable
               in
               thy
               sight
               ;
               )
               assist
               me
               with
               thy
               grace
               and
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               (
               in
               my
               prosperity
               )
               as
               devoutly
               spend
               my
               health
               in
               thy
               service
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               earnest
               in
               my
               sickness
               to
               beg
               it
               at
               thy
               hands
               .
               And
               suffer
               me
               never
               to
               forget
               either
               this
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               in
               restoring
               me
               to
               my
               health
               ,
               or
               those
               Vows
               and
               Promises
               which
               I
               have
               made
               unto
               thee
               in
               my
               sickness
               .
               With
               my
               new
               health
               ,
               renew
               in
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               a
               right
               Spirit
               :
               which
               may
               free
               me
               from
               the
               slavery
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               establish
               my
               heart
               in
               the
               service
               of
               grace
               .
               Work
               in
               me
               a
               greater
               
               detestation
               of
               all
               sins
               (
               which
               were
               the
               causes
               of
               thy
               anger
               ,
               and
               my
               sickness
               )
               and
               increase
               my
               Faith
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               my
               health
               and
               
                 salvation
                 .
                 Let
                 thy
                 good
                 Spirit
                 lead
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 walk
                 ;
                 and
                 teach
                 me
                 to
                 deny
                 all
                 ungodliness
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 righteously
                 ,
                 and
                 godly
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
              
               that
               others
               by
               my
               Example
               may
               think
               better
               of
               thy
               Truth
               .
               And
               sith
               this
               time
               (
               which
               I
               have
               yet
               to
               live
               )
               is
               but
               a
               little
               respite
               and
               small
               remnant
               of
               days
               ,
               which
               cannot
               long
               continue
               ;
               
                 Teach
                 me
              
               ,
               
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 number
                 my
                 days
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 apply
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 that
                 spiritual
                 wisdom
                 which
                 directeth
                 to
                 salvation
                 .
              
               And
               to
               this
               end
               make
               me
               more
               zealous
               than
               I
               have
               been
               in
               Religion
               ,
               more
               devout
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               more
               servent
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               more
               careful
               to
               hear
               and
               profit
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               thy
               Gospel
               ,
               more
               helpful
               to
               my
               poor
               Brethren
               ,
               more
               watchful
               over
               my
               ways
               ,
               more
               faithful
               in
               my
               calling
               ,
               and
               every
               way
               more
               abundant
               in
               all
               
                 good
                 works
              
               .
               Let
               me
               (
               in
               the
               joyful
               time
               of
               prosperity
               )
               fear
               the
               evil
               day
               of
               affliction
               ;
               in
               the
               time
               of
               health
               ,
               think
               on
               sickness
               ;
               in
               the
               time
               of
               sickness
               ,
               make
               my self
               ready
               for
               death
               ;
               and
               when
               death
               approacheth
               ,
               prepare
               my self
               for
               Judgment
               .
               Let
               my
               
                 whole
                 life
              
               be
               an
               expressing
               thankfulness
               unto
               thee
               for
               thy
               Grace
               and
               Mercy
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               do
               here
               from
               the
               very
               bottom
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 the
                 thousand
                 thousands
              
               
               of
               Angels
               ,
               
               the
               four
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               twent●
               four
               Elders
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               creatures
               in
               heave●
               and
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               acknowledge
               to
               be
               due
               unt●
               thee
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
               which
               sittest
               upon
               the
               Throne●
               and
               to
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               thy
               Son
               ,
               
                 who
                 sitteth
                 at
                 th●
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
              
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 which
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 both
                 ;
                 the
              
               holy
               Trinity
               〈◊〉
               
                 Persons
                 in
              
               unity
               
                 of
                 substance
              
               ;
               all
               prais●
               honour
               ,
               glory
               ,
               and
               power
               ,
               
                 from
                 this
                 tim●
                 forth
                 and
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Meditations
               for
               one
               that
               is
               like
               to
               die
               .
            
             
               IF
               thy
               Sickness
               be
               like
               to
               encrease
               unto
               Death
               ,
               then
               meditate
               on
               Three
               things●
               First
               ,
               how
               graciously
               God
               dealeth
               with
               thee●
               Secondly
               ,
               from
               what
               evils
               Death
               will
               fre●
               thee
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               what
               good
               Death
               will
               brin●
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Concerning
               
               God's
               favourable
               dealing
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Meditate
               ,
               That
               God
               useth
               this
               chastisement
               of
               thy
               Body
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Medicine
               to
               cure
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               by
               drawing
               thee
               (
               who
               ar●
               sick
               in
               Sin
               )
               to
               come
               by
               Repentance
               unto
               Christ
               (
               thy
               Physician
               )
               to
               have
               thy
               So●●
               healed
               .
               
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               sorest
               Sickness
               ,
               or
               painfulle●●
               Disease
               which
               thou
               canst
               endure
               ,
               is
               n●●thing
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               compared
               to
               
                 those
                 dolours
              
               and
               pains
               which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               thy
               Saviour
               hath
               suffered
               for
               thee
               :
               when
               in
               a
               a
               
                 bloody
                 sweat
              
               ,
               he
               endured
               the
               b
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               pains
               of
               c
               hell
               ,
               and
               a
               d
               cursed
               death
               which
               was
               due
               to
               thy
               sins
               .
               Justly
               therefore
               
               may
               I
               use
               those
               words
               of
               Jeremy
               ,
               
               
                 Behold
                 and
                 see
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 sorrow
                 like
                 unto
                 my
                 sorrow
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 is
                 done
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 afflicted
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 fierce
                 wrath
                 .
              
               Hath
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               endured
               so
               much
               for
               thy
               redemption
               ,
               and
               wilt
               not
               thou
               a
               
                 sinful
                 man
              
               endure
               a
               little
               sickness
               for
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               especially
               when
               it
               is
               for
               
                 thy
                 good
              
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               when
               thy
               sickness
               and
               disease
               is
               at
               the
               extreamest
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               less
               and
               easier
               than
               thy
               sins
               have
               deserved
               .
               Let
               thine
               own
               Conscience
               judge
               whether
               thou
               hast
               not
               deserved
               worse
               than
               all
               that
               thou
               dost
               suffer
               .
            
             
               Murmur
               not
               therefore
               ,
               but
               considering
               thy
               manifold
               and
               
                 grievous
                 sins
              
               ,
               thank
               God
               that
               thou
               art
               not
               plagued
               with
               far
               more
               grievous
               punishments
               .
               Think
               how
               willingly
               the
               damned
               in
               Hell
               would
               endure
               the
               extreamest
               pains
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
               on
               condition
               that
               they
               had
               but
               the
               hope
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               (
               after
               so
               many
               years
               )
               to
               be
               eased
               of
               their
               eternal
               torments
               .
               And
               seeing
               that
               it
               is
               his
               mercy
               that
               thou
               art
               not
               rather
               consumed
               than
               corrected
               ;
               
               how
               canst
               thou
               but
               bear
               patiently
               his
               temporal
               correction
               ,
               seeing
               the
               end
               is
               to
               save
               thee
               from
               eternal
               damnation
               ?
               
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               nothing
               cometh
               to
               pass
               in
               this
               case
               unto
               thee
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               ordinarily
               befell
               to
               others
               thy
               Brethren
               ;
               
               who
               (
               being
               the
               beloved
               and
               
                 undoubted
                 servants
              
               of
               God
               when
               they
               lived
               on
               earth
               )
               are
               now
               most
               blessed
               and
               glorious
               Saints
               with
               
               
               Christ
               in
               Heaven
               :
               as
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 David
                 ,
                 Lazarus
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               They
               groaned
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               thou
               dost
               ,
               under
               the
               
                 like
                 burthen
              
               ;
               but
               they
               are
               now
               delivered
               from
               all
               their
               miseries
               ,
               troubles
               ,
               and
               calamities
               .
               And
               so
               likewise
               
                 ere
                 long
              
               (
               if
               thou
               wilt
               patiently
               tarry
               the
               Lord's
               leisure
               )
               thou
               shalt
               also
               be
               delivered
               from
               thy
               sickness
               and
               pain
               ,
               either
               by
               restitution
               to
               thy
               former
               health
               ,
               with
               Job
               ;
               or
               (
               which
               is
               far
               better
               )
               by
               being
               received
               to
               heavenly
               rest
               ,
               with
               Lazarus
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               not
               given
               thee
               over
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               
                 thine
                 Enemy
              
               ,
               to
               be
               punished
               and
               disgraced
               ;
               but
               (
               being
               thy
               loving
               Father
               )
               he
               correcteth
               thee
               with
               his
               own
               merciful
               hand
               .
               When
               David
               had
               his
               wish
               ,
               to
               chuse
               his
               
                 own
                 chastisement
              
               ,
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               be
               corrected
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               than
               by
               any
               other
               means
               ;
               
                 Let
                 us
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 his
                 mercies
                 are
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 man.
              
               Who
               will
               not
               take
               any
               affliction
               in
               good
               part
               ,
               when
               it
               cometh
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               
               from
               whom
               (
               though
               no
               
                 Affliction
                 seemeth
                 joyous
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 )
              
               we
               know
               nothing
               cometh
               but
               what
               is
               good
               ?
               
               The
               confideration
               hereof
               made
               David
               to
               endure
               
               Shimei's
               cursed
               railing
               with
               greater
               patience
               ,
               and
               to
               correct
               himself
               another
               time
               for
               his
               impatiency
               ;
               
               
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 opened
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 didst
                 it
                 :
              
               and
               Job
               ,
               to
               reprove
               the
               unadvised
               speech
               of
               his
               Wife
               !
               
               
                 Thou
                 speakest
                 like
                 a
                 
                 foolish
                 Woman
                 ;
                 What
                 ?
              
               
               
                 shall
                 we
                 receive
                 good
                 at
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 receive
                 evil
                 ?
              
               And
               though
               the
               
                 Cup
                 of
                 God's
                 wrath
              
               due
               to
               our
               sins
               ,
               
               was
               such
               a
               horror
               to
               our
               Saviour's
               humane
               nature
               ,
               
               that
               he
               earnestly
               prayed
               that
               it
               might
               pass
               from
               him
               ;
               yet
               (
               when
               he
               considered
               that
               it
               was
               reached
               unto
               him
               by
               the
               hand
               and
               will
               of
               his
               Father
               )
               he
               willingly
               submitted
               himself
               to
               drink
               it
               to
               the
               very
               dregs
               thereof
               .
               Nothing
               will
               more
               arm
               thee
               with
               Patience
               in
               thy
               sickness
               ,
               than
               to
               see
               that
               it
               cometh
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               thy
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               who
               would
               never
               send
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               sees
               it
               to
               be
               unto
               thee
               both
               needful
               and
               profitable
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             sort
             of
             Meditations
             are
             ,
             to
             consider
             from
             what
             evils
             death
             will
             free
             thee
             .
          
           
             IT
             freeth
             thee
             from
             a
             
               corruptible
               Body
            
             ,
             which
             was
             conceived
             in
             the
             weakness
             of
             flesh
             ,
             the
             heat
             of
             lust
             ,
             the
             stain
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             born
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             filthiness
             ,
             a
             livi●g
             Prison
             of
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             a
             lively
             instrument
             of
             ●in
             ,
             a
             very
             sack
             of
             stinking
             dung
             :
             the
             ex●●ements
             of
             whose
             Nostrils
             ,
             Ears
             ,
             Pores
             ,
             and
             ●ther
             passages
             (
             duly
             considered
             )
             will
             seem
             more
             loathsome
             than
             the
             uncleanest
             sink
             ●r
             vault
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             whereas
             Trees
             and
             Plants
             bring
             forth
             Leaves
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             ●nd
             sweet
             smells
             ;
             
             man's
             body
             brings
             forth
             ●●turally
             nothing
             but
             
               Lice
               ,
               Worms
               ,
               Rotten●ss
            
             and
             
               filthy
               stinks
            
             .
             His
             affections
             are
             al●ogether
             corrupted
             :
             
             and
             the
             
               imaginations
               〈◊〉
               heart
               are
               only
               evil
               continually
               .
            
             
             Hence
             〈◊〉
             is
             that
             the
             ungodly
             is
             not
             satisfied
             with
             
             prophaneness
             ,
             nor
             the
             voluptuous
             with
             pleasures
             ,
             nor
             the
             ambitious
             with
             perferments
             ,
             nor
             the
             curious
             with
             preciseness
             ,
             nor
             the
             malicious
             with
             revenge
             ,
             nor
             the
             leacherous
             with
             uncleanness
             ,
             nor
             the
             covetous
             with
             gain
             ,
             nor
             the
             drunkard
             with
             drinking
             .
             New
             passions
             and
             fashions
             do
             daily
             grow
             :
             new
             Fears
             and
             Afflictions
             do
             still
             arise
             ;
             here
             Wrath
             lies
             in
             wait
             ,
             there
             Vain-glory
             vexeth
             :
             here
             pride
             lifts
             up
             ,
             there
             disgrace
             casts
             down
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             waiteth
             who
             shal●
             arise
             in
             the
             ruine
             of
             another
             .
             Now
             a
             Ma●
             is
             privily
             stung
             with
             Back-biters
             like
             fiery
             Serpents
             ,
             anon
             he
             is
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             
               openly
               devoured
            
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             like
             
             Daniel's
             Lions●
             And
             a
             godly
             man
             where
             ere
             he
             liveth
             shall
             ever
             be
             vexed
             (
             like
             Lot
             )
             with
             
             Sodom's
             uncleanness
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Death
             brings
             unto
             the
             godly
             an
             end
             of
             *
             sinning
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             miseries
             which
             ar●
             due
             unto
             sin
             :
             
             so
             that
             after
             Death
             
               there
               sha●●
               be
               no
               more
               sorrow
               ,
               nor
               crying
               ;
               neither
               shal●
               there
               be
               any
               more
               pain
               ,
               for
               God
               shall
               wipe
               a●
               way
               all
               tears
               from
               their
               eyes
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             by
             death
             we
             are
             separated
             from
             the
             company
             of
             wick●ed
             Men
             ,
             
             and
             God
             
               taketh
               away
               merciful
               〈◊〉
               righteous
               men
               from
               the
               evil
               to
               come
               .
            
             So
             〈◊〉
             dealt
             with
             Josiah
             :
             
             
               I
               will
               gather
               thee
               to
               th●
               Fathers
               :
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               put
               into
               thy
               gr●●
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               thine
               eyes
               shall
               not
               see
               all
               the
               〈◊〉
               which
               I
               will
               bring
               upon
               this
               place
               ▪
            
             And
             Go●
             
               hides
               them
               for
               a
               while
               in
               the
               grave
               ,
            
             
             
               untill
               〈◊〉
               indignation
               pass
               over
            
             .
             So
             that
             as
             Paradise
             〈◊〉
             the
             
               Heaven
               of
               the
               soul's
               joy
            
             ;
             so
             the
             Gra●●
             may
             be
             term'd
             the
             Heaven
             of
             the
             
               bodies
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Whereas
             this
             wicked
             Body
             lives
             in
             a
             world
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             so
             that
             
               the
               poor
            
             Soul
             cannot
             look
             out
             at
             
               the
               Eye
            
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             infected
             ;
             nor
             hear
             by
             
               the
               Ear
            
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             distracted
             ;
             nor
             smell
             at
             
               the
               Nostrils
            
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             tainted
             ;
             nor
             taste
             with
             
               the
               Tongue
            
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             allured
             ;
             nor
             touch
             by
             
               the
               Hand
            
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             defiled
             ;
             and
             every
             sense
             upon
             every
             temptation
             is
             ready
             to
             betray
             the
             Soul
             ;
             by
             death
             the
             Soul
             shall
             be
             delivered
             from
             this
             Thraldom
             ,
             and
             this
             
               corruptible
               body
               shall
               put
               on
               incorruption
               ,
               and
               this
               mortal
               immortality
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             53.
             
             
               O
               blessed
            
             ,
             thrice
             blessed
             be
             that
             Death
             in
             
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             which
             delivers
             us
             out
             of
             so
             evil
             a
             World
             ,
             and
             freeth
             us
             from
             such
             a
             body
             of
             bondage
             and
             corruption
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             sort
             of
             Meditations
             are
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             good
             Death
             will
             bring
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             DEATH
             bringeth
             the
             godly
             Man's
             Soul
             to
             enjoy
             an
             
               immediate
               Communion
            
             with
             
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
            
             in
             everlast●ng
             bliss
             and
             glory
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               translates
               the
               Soul
               from
               the
               Mise●ies
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             the
             contagion
             
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             and
             ●●ciety
             
               of
               Sinners
               ,
               to
            
             the
             City
             of
             the
             living
             ●ed
             ,
             the
             Celestial
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
             and
             the
             com●any
             of
             innumerable
             Angels
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             assem●ly
             and
             congregation
             of
             the
             first-born
             ,
             which
             〈◊〉
             written
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             God
             the
             Judge
             〈◊〉
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Souls
             of
             just
             Men
             made
             per●ect
             ,
             and
             to
             Jesus
             the
             Mediator
             of
             the
             new
             ●ovenant
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Death
             putteth
             the
             Soul
             into
             the
             aactual
             
             and
             full
             possession
             of
             all
             the
             inheritance
             and
             happiness
             which
             Christ
             hath
             either
             promised
             unto
             thee
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             or
             purchased
             for
             thee
             by
             his
             blood
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             good
             and
             happiness
             whereunto
             a
             blessed
             death
             will
             bring
             thee
             .
             And
             what
             
               truly
               Religious
               Christian
            
             that
             is
             young
             ,
             would
             not
             wish
             himself
             old
             ,
             that
             his
             appointed
             time
             might
             the
             sooner
             approach
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             celestial
             Paradise
             ;
             where
             thou
             maist
             exchange
             thy
             Brass
             for
             Gold
             ,
             thy
             Vanity
             for
             Felicity
             ,
             thy
             Vileness
             for
             Honour
             ,
             thy
             Bondage
             for
             Freedom
             ,
             thy
             Lease
             for
             an
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             thy
             
               mortal
               State
            
             for
             an
             
               immortal
               Life
            
             ?
             He
             that
             doth
             not
             daily
             desire
             this
             blessedness
             
               above
               all
               things
            
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             he
             is
             less
             worthy
             to
             enjoy
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             †
             
               Cato
               Vticensis
            
             ,
             and
             Cleombrotus
             ,
             two
             Heathen-men
             ,
             (
             reading
             
             Plato's
             Book
             o●
             the
             Immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             )
             did
             voluntarily
             ,
             the
             one
             break
             his
             Neck
             ,
             the
             other
             run
             upon
             his
             Sword
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             th●
             sooner
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             )
             have
             enjoyed
             
               those
               joys
            
             :
             what
             a
             shame
             is
             it
             for
             Christian●
             (
             knowing
             those
             things
             in
             a
             more
             excellent
             measure
             and
             manner
             out
             of
             
               God's
               ow●
               Book
            
             )
             not
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             enter
             into
             these
             heavenly
             Joys
             ?
             especially
             when
             their
             Master
             calls
             for
             them
             thither
             .
             
             If
             therefor●
             there
             be
             in
             thee
             any
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             desir●
             of
             thine
             own
             happiness
             or
             salvation
             ,
             whe●
             the
             time
             of
             thy
             departing
             draweth
             near●
             that
             time
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             Death
             which
             God
             in
             his
             unchangeable
             Counsel
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             and
             determined
             be●fore
             
             thou
             wast
             born
             ;
             yield
             and
             surrender
             up
             
               (
               willingly
            
             and
             chearfully
             )
             thy
             Soul
             into
             the
             merciful
             hands
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               thy
               Saviour
            
             .
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             is
             come
             ,
             
             as
             
               the
               Angel
            
             in
             the
             ●ight
             of
             Manoah
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             ascended
             from
             
               the
               Altar
               up
               to
               heaven
               in
               the
               flame
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               ,
            
             so
             endeavour
             thou
             ,
             that
             thy
             spirit
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thy
             friends
             ,
             may
             from
             the
             altar
             of
             a
             
               contrite
               heart
            
             ,
             ascend
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             sweet
             perfume
             of
             this
             or
             the
             like
             
               spiritual
               Sacrifice
               of
               Prayer
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             for
             a
             sick
             Man
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             told
             that
             he
             is
             not
             a
             Man
             for
             this
             World
             ,
             but
             must
             prepare
             himself
             to
             go
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             O
             Heavenly
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             *
             
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               the
               spirits
               of
               all
               flesh
               ,
            
             and
             
               hast
               made
               us
               these
               souls
            
             ,
             and
             h●st
             b
             appointed
             us
             the
             time
             ,
             
             as
             to
             come
             into
             this
             World
             ,
             so
             (
             having
             finished
             our
             c
             course
             )
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             same
             :
             the
             d
             number
             of
             my
             days
             which
             thou
             hast
             e
             determined
             ,
             are
             now
             expired
             ,
             
             and
             I
             am
             come
             to
             
               the
               utmost
               bounds
            
             which
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             ,
             
               beyond
               which
               I
               cannot
               pass
            
             .
             I
             know
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             that
             if
             
               thou
               enterest
               into
               judgment
            
             ,
             
             
               no
               flesh
               can
               be
               justified
               in
               thy
               sight
               :
            
             And
             I
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             of
             all
             others
             should
             appear
             most
             impure
             and
             unjust
             ;
             
             for
             I
             have
             not
             
               fought
               that
               good
               ●ight
            
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             
               thy
               Faith
            
             and
             Religion
             ,
             with
             that
             zeal
             and
             constancy
             that
             I
             should
             :
             but
             for
             fear
             of
             displeasing
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             have
             
               given
               way
               unto
               sins
            
             and
             errours
             ;
             and
             for
             desire
             to
             please
             my
             flesh
             ,
             
             I
             have
             broken
             all
             thy
             Commandments
             ,
             in
             thought
             ,
             
             word
             ,
             and
             deed
             ;
             so
             that
             my
             
               sins
               have
               taken
               such
               hold
               on
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               look
               up
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               more
               in
               number
               than
               the
               hairs
               on
               my
               head
               .
            
             †
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               straitly
               mark
               mine
               iniquities
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               where
               shall
               I
               stand
               ?
            
             *
             
               if
               thou
               weighest
               me
               in
               the
               balance
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               found
               too
               light
               .
            
             For
             I
             am
             void
             of
             all
             righteousness
             ,
             that
             might
             merit
             thy
             mercy
             ;
             
             and
             loaden
             with
             all
             iniquities
             that
             most
             justly
             deserve
             thy
             heaviest
             wrath
             .
             Bu●
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             
             for
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             thy
             Son's
             sake
             ,
             
               in
               whom
               only
               thou
               art
               well
               pleased
            
             with
             all
             penitent
             and
             believing
             sinners
             ;
             take
             pity
             and
             compassion
             upon
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             a
             
               chief
               of
               sinners
            
             .
             Blot
             out
             all
             my
             sins
             out
             of
             thy
             *
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             b
             
               wash
               away
            
             all
             my
             transgressions
             out
             of
             thy
             sight
             ,
             with
             the
             c
             
               precious
               blood
            
             of
             thy
             Son
             ,
             which
             I
             believe
             that
             he
             (
             as
             an
             undefiled
             d
             Lamb
             )
             hath
             shed
             for
             the
             cleansing
             of
             my
             sins
             .
             In
             this
             faith
             I
             lived
             ;
             in
             this
             faith
             I
             die
             :
             believing
             that
             e
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               died
               for
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               rose
               again
               for
               my
               justification
               .
            
             
             And
             seeing
             that
             he
             hath
             endured
             that
             Death
             ,
             and
             f
             
               born
               the
               burthen
               of
               that
               Judgment
               ,
            
             which
             was
             due
             unto
             my
             sins
             ;
             O
             Father
             ,
             for
             his
             Death
             and
             Passion
             's
             sake
             ,
             now
             (
             that
             I
             am
             coming
             to
             appear
             before
             thy
             Judgment-seat
             )
             acquit
             and
             deliver
             me
             from
             that
             fearful
             Judgment
             ,
             which
             my
             sins
             have
             justly
             deserved
             .
             And
             perform
             unto
             me
             that
             gracious
             and
             comfortable
             Promise
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             in
             thy
             Gospel
             :
             
             
               That
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               thee
            
             ,
             
             
               hath
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               come
               into
               Judgment
               ,
               but
               shall
               pass
               from
               death
               unto
               life
               .
            
             Strengthen
             ,
             O
             Christ
             ,
             
             my
             Faith
             that
             I
             may
             put
             the
             whole
             confidence
             of
             my
             salvation
             in
             the
             merits
             of
             thy
             obedience
             and
             Blood.
             Encrease
             ,
             O
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             my
             patience
             ,
             lay
             no
             more
             upon
             me
             
               than
               I
               am
               able
               to
               bear
               :
            
             
             and
             enable
             me
             to
             bear
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             shall
             stand
             with
             thy
             blessed
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             O
             blessed
             Trinity
             in
             Unity
             ,
             my
             Creator
             ,
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             Sanctifier
             ,
             vouchsafe
             ,
             that
             as
             my
             outward
             man
             doth
             decay
             ;
             so
             my
             
               inward
               man
            
             may
             more
             and
             more
             by
             thy
             grace
             and
             consolation
             ,
             increase
             and
             gather
             strength
             .
             O
             Saviour
             ,
             put
             my
             Soul
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             that
             (
             like
             a
             a
             
               wise
               Virgin
            
             ,
             having
             the
             b
             
               Wedding
               Garment
            
             of
             thy
             Righteousness
             and
             holiness
             )
             she
             may
             be
             ready
             to
             meet
             thee
             at
             thy
             comming
             ,
             
               with
               Oyl
               in
               her
               Lamp
            
             c
             Marry
             her
             unto
             thy self
             ;
             that
             she
             may
             be
             d
             one
             with
             thee
             in
             everlasting
             love
             and
             
               fellowship
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             e
             
               reprove
               Satan
            
             ,
             and
             chase
             him
             away
             :
             f
             
               Deliver
               my
               soul
               from
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Dog.
               Save
               me
               from
               the
               Lyon's
               mouth
               .
            
             I
             thank
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             all
             thy
             blessings
             both
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             ,
             bestowed
             upon
             me
             :
             especially
             for
             my
             Redemption
             by
             the
             death
             of
             my
             Saviour
             Christ.
             I
             thank
             thee
             that
             thou
             hast
             protected
             me
             with
             thy
             holy
             *
             Angels
             from
             my
             youth
             up
             until
             now
             .
             
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             give
             them
             a
             charge
             to
             attend
             upon
             me
             till
             thou
             callest
             for
             my
             soul
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             carry
             her
             (
             as
             they
             did
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             Lazarus
             )
             into
             
             thy
             Heavenly
             b
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             as
             the
             time
             of
             my
             departure
             shall
             approach
             nearer
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             grant
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             my
             Soul
             may
             draw
             nearer
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             joy
             fully
             
               commend
               my
               Soul
               into
               thy
               hands
               ,
            
             as
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             loving
             Father
             ,
             and
             merciful
             c
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             instant
             d
             
               O
               Lord
               graciously
               receive
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
             All
             which
             that
             I
             may
             do
             ,
             assist
             me
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             with
             thy
             Grace
             :
             and
             let
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             continue
             with
             me
             
               unto
               the
               end
            
             ,
             and
             
               in
               the
               end
            
             ,
             for
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             sake
             ,
             thy
             Son
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             only
             Saviour
             :
             In
             whose
             Name
             I
             give
             thee
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             beg
             these
             things
             at
             thy
             hand
             ,
             in
             that
             Prayer
             which
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             ●aught
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Meditations
             against
             Despair
             ,
             or
             doubting
             of
             God's
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             found
             by
             continual
             experience
             that
             near
             the
             time
             of
             Death
             (
             when
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             are
             weakest
             )
             then
             Satan
             makes
             the
             
               greatest
               flourish
            
             of
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             assails
             them
             with
             his
             strongest
             temptations
             .
             For
             he
             knoweth
             that
             either
             he
             must
             now
             or
             never
             prevail
             :
             for
             if
             their
             souls
             once
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             shall
             never
             vex
             nor
             trouble
             them
             any
             more
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             will
             now
             bestir
             himself
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             set
             before
             their
             eyes
             all
             the
             
               gross
               sins
            
             which
             ever
             they
             committed
             ,
             and
             the
             Judgments
             of
             God
             which
             are
             due
             unto
             them
             :
             thereby
             
             to
             drive
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             unto
             despair
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             grievouser
             sin
             than
             all
             the
             sins
             hat
             they
             committed
             ,
             or
             he
             can
             accuse
             them
             of
             .
          
           
             If
             Satan
             therefore
             trouble
             thy
             Conscience
             more
             towards
             thy
             death
             ,
             
             than
             in
             thy
             life
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             Confess
             thy
             sins
             unto
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Make
             satisfaction
             unto
             those
             Men
             ,
             whom
             thou
             
               hast
               wronged
            
             ,
             if
             thou
             be●st
             able
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             dost
             injuriously
             or
             fraudulently
             detain
             or
             keep
             in
             thy
             
               possession
               ,
               any
               Lands
            
             or
             Goods
             ,
             that
             of
             right
             do
             belong
             to
             any
             Widow
             ,
             or
             
               Fatherless
               Child
            
             ,
             presume
             not
             ,
             as
             thou
             tenderest
             thy
             Soul's
             health
             ,
             to
             look
             
               Christ
               the
               righteous
               Judge
            
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             unless
             thou
             dost
             first
             make
             a
             restitution
             thereof
             to
             the
             right
             owners
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Law
               of
               God
            
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             his
             curse
             ,
             requireth
             thee
             to
             *
             
               restore
               whatsoever
               was
               given
               thee
               to
               keep
               ,
               or
               which
               was
               committed
               to
               thy
               trust
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               by
               robbery
               ,
               or
               violent
               oppression
               ,
               thou
               tookest
               from
               thy
               neighbour
               ,
               with
               a
               fifth
               part
               for
               amends
               added
               to
               the
               principal
               .
            
             
             And
             unless
             that
             like
             Zaccheus
             thou
             dost
             make
             †
             
               restit●tion
               of
               such
               Goods
               and
               Lands
               ,
            
             according
             to
             God's
             Law
             ,
             thou
             canst
             never
             truly
             repent
             ,
             and
             without
             true
             Repentance
             ,
             thou
             canst
             never
             be
             saved
             .
             But
             though
             by
             the
             temptation
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             thou
             hast
             done
             wrong
             and
             injury
             ;
             yet
             if
             thou
             dost
             truly
             b
             repent
             and
             
               make
               restitution
            
             to
             thy
             power
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             promised
             to
             be
             merciful
             unto
             thee
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             c
             Prayers
             of
             his
             
               faithful
               Ministers
            
             for
             thee
             ,
             
             to
             
               forgive
               thee
               thy
               trespass
            
             and
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             thy
             Soul
             in
             the
             
               Merits
               of
               Christ's
               Blood
            
             ,
             as
             a
             Lamb
             without
             blemish
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Ask
             God
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             pardon
             and
             forgiveness
             .
             And
             then
             these
             troubles
             of
             mind
             are
             no
             Discouragements
             ,
             but
             rather
             
               Comforts
               :
               Exercises
            
             ,
             not
             Punishments
             .
             They
             are
             assurances
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             in
             
               the
               right
               way
            
             :
             for
             
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               is
               by
               the
               gates
               of
               Hell
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             suffering
             pains
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             such
             doubtings
             in
             
               the
               mind
            
             ,
             that
             thy
             estate
             in
             this
             life
             being
             every
             way
             made
             bitter
             ,
             the
             joys
             of
             eternal
             life
             may
             relish
             unto
             thee
             better
             and
             more
             sweet
             .
          
           
             If
             Satan
             tell
             thee
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             Faith
             ,
             
             because
             thou
             hast
             no
             feeling
             ;
             Meditate
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             truest
             Faith
             hath
             oftentimes
             the
             
               least
               feeling
            
             ,
             and
             
               greatest
               doubts
            
             ;
             but
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             hatest
             such
             doubtings
             ,
             
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             laid
             unto
             thy
             charge
             ;
             for
             they
             belong
             to
             the
             flesh
             from
             which
             thou
             art
             divorced
             .
             
             When
             thy
             flesh
             shall
             perish
             ,
             thy
             weak
             inward
             man
             ,
             which
             hates
             them
             ,
             and
             loves
             the
             
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
             That
             it
             is
             a
             
               better
               Faith
            
             to
             believe
             without
             feeling
             ,
             than
             with
             feeling
             .
             The
             least
             Faith
             (
             so
             much
             as
             a
             
               grain
               of
               Mustard-seed
            
             ,
             
             so
             much
             as
             is
             in
             an
             
               Infant
               baptized
            
             )
             is
             enough
             to
             save
             the
             Soul
             which
             loveth
             Christ
             ,
             and
             believeth
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Child
             of
             God
             which
             desireth
             to
             feel
             the
             assurance
             of
             God's
             favour
             ,
             shall
             have
             his
             desire
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             
             see
             it
             to
             be
             for
             his
             good
             :
             For
             God
             hath
             promised
             to
             give
             them
             the
             a
             
               Water
               of
               Life
            
             ,
             who
             thirst
             for
             it
             ,
             we
             have
             an
             example
             in
             *
             Mr.
             Glover
             the
             holy
             Martyr
             ,
             who
             could
             have
             no
             
               comfortable
               feeling
            
             till
             he
             came
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Stake
             :
             and
             then
             cryed
             out
             and
             clapped
             his
             hands
             for
             joy
             to
             his
             Friends
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               O
               Austin
               ,
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               is
               come
            
             ;
             meaning
             the
             feeling
             joy
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Tarry
             therefore
             the
             Lord's
             leisure
             :
             
               be
               strong
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               he
               shall
               comfort
               thine
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             If
             Satan
             shall
             aggravate
             unto
             thee
             the
             greatness
             ,
             
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             hainousness
             of
             thy
             sins
             ;
             meditate
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             upon
             true
             Repentance
             it
             is
             as
             easie
             with
             God
             to
             forgive
             the
             greatest
             sin
             ,
             
             as
             the
             least
             ;
             
             and
             he
             is
             as
             willing
             to
             forgive
             many
             ,
             as
             to
             pardon
             one
             .
             And
             his
             mercy
             shineth
             more
             in
             pardoning
             
               great
               sinners
            
             ,
             than
             small
             offenders
             ;
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             Examples
             of
             
               Manasses
               ,
               Magdalen
               ,
               Peter
               ,
               Paul
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             
               where
               sin
               most
               aboundeth
            
             ,
             
             
               there
               doth
               his
               Grace
               rejoyce
               to
               abound
               much
               more
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             God
             did
             never
             forsake
             any
             man
             ,
             till
             a
             man
             did
             first
             forsake
             God
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             examples
             of
             
               Cain
               ,
               Saul
               ,
               Achitophel
               ,
               Ahazia
               ,
               Judas
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             God
             calleth
             all
             ,
             even
             those
             sinners
             who
             were
             
               heavy
               laden
               with
               sin
            
             ,
             
             and
             that
             he
             did
             never
             deny
             his
             mercy
             to
             any
             sinner
             that
             asked
             his
             mercy
             with
             a
             penitent
             heart
             .
             This
             the
             history
             of
             the
             Gospel
             witnesseth
             :
             There
             came
             unto
             
               Christ
               all
               sorts
            
             
             of
             sick
             sinners
             ;
             the
             
               blind
               ,
               lame
               ,
               halt
               ,
               Lepers
            
             ;
             such
             as
             were
             sick
             of
             
               Palsies
               ,
               Dropsies
               ,
               Bloody-fluxes
            
             ;
             such
             as
             were
             Lunatick
             ,
             and
             
               possessed
               with
               unclean
               Spirits
               and
               Devils
               :
            
             Yet
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             not
             one
             that
             came
             and
             asked
             his
             mercy
             and
             help
             ,
             went
             away
             without
             his
             errand
             :
             If
             mercy
             he
             asked
             ,
             mercy
             he
             found
             ,
             were
             his
             sin
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             were
             his
             Disease
             never
             so
             grievous
             .
             Nay
             ,
             he
             offered
             and
             gave
             his
             mercy
             to
             many
             that
             never
             
               asked
               it
            
             ,
             (
             being
             moved
             only
             with
             the
             Bowels
             of
             his
             own
             compassion
             ,
             and
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             misery
             )
             as
             to
             the
             woman
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             
             the
             widow
             of
             Naim
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             sick
             man
             that
             lay
             at
             the
             Pool
             of
             Bethesda
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             38
             years
             sick
             .
             If
             he
             thus
             willingly
             gave
             his
             mercy
             to
             them
             that
             
               did
               not
               ask
               it
            
             ,
             and
             was
             
               found
               of
               them
            
             (
             as
             the
             a
             Prophet
             saith
             )
             
               that
               sought
               him
               not
            
             ;
             will
             he
             deny
             mercy
             unto
             thee
             ,
             who
             dost
             so
             
               earnestly
               pray
            
             for
             it
             with
             Tears
             ;
             and
             dost
             like
             the
             poor
             Publican
             ,
             so
             
               heartily
               knock
            
             for
             it
             ,
             with
             
               penitent
               fists
            
             upon
             a
             bruised
             and
             
               broken
               heart
            
             ?
             Especially
             when
             thou
             prayest
             to
             thy
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             and
             mediation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             he
             hath
             promised
             to
             
               grant
               whatsoever
               we
               shall
               ask
               of
               him
            
             ;
             
             as
             sure
             as
             God
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             .
             Though
             
             Nineve's
             sins
             had
             provoked
             the
             Lord
             to
             send
             out
             his
             sentence
             against
             them
             ,
             yet
             upon
             their
             repentance
             he
             recalled
             it
             again
             and
             spared
             the
             City
             :
             how
             much
             more
             if
             thou
             likewise
             repentest
             ,
             will
             he
             spare
             thee
             ,
             seeing
             his
             sentence
             is
             not
             
             yet
             gone
             forth
             against
             thee
             ?
             
             if
             he
             deferred
             the
             judgments
             all
             
             Ahab's
             days
             ,
             for
             the
             external
             shew
             only
             which
             he
             made
             of
             humiliation
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             will
             he
             clean
             turn
             away
             his
             vengeance
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             unfeignedly
             repent
             of
             thy
             sin
             ,
             and
             return
             unto
             him
             for
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ?
          
           
             He
             offered
             his
             mercy
             unto
             Cain
             (
             who
             murthered
             his
             innocent
             Brother
             .
             )
             
             
               If
               thou
               dost
               well
               ,
               shalt
               thou
               not
               be
               accepted
               ?
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             leave
             thy
             envy
             and
             malice
             ,
             and
             offer
             unto
             me
             from
             a
             faithful
             and
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             both
             thou
             and
             thine
             Oblation
             also
             shall
             be
             acceptable
             unto
             me
             .
             And
             to
             Judas
             (
             that
             so
             treacherously
             betray'd
             him
             )
             in
             calling
             him
             a
             friend
             ,
             a
             sweet
             appellation
             of
             love
             :
             and
             when
             Judas
             offered
             ,
             he
             willingly
             consented
             with
             that
             
               mouth
               (
               wherein
               never
               was
               found
            
             b
             guile
             )
             to
             kiss
             those
             dissembling
             lips
             ,
             under
             
               which
               lurked
               the
            
             c
             
               poyson
               of
               Asps.
            
             Had
             Judas
             apprehended
             this
             word
             friend
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Benhadad
             did
             the
             word
             Brother
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Ahab
             ,
             doubtless
             Judas
             should
             have
             found
             the
             
               God
               of
               Israel
            
             more
             merciful
             than
             Benhadad
             found
             the
             
               King
               of
               Israel
            
             .
             But
             God
             was
             *
             more
             displeased
             with
             Cain
             for
             despairing
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             than
             for
             murthering
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Judas
             for
             
               hanging
               himself
            
             ,
             than
             for
             betraying
             his
             Master
             in
             that
             they
             would
             make
             the
             sins
             of
             mortal
             men
             greater
             than
             ●he
             Infinite
             mercy
             of
             the
             
               eternal
               God
            
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             they
             could
             be
             more
             sinful
             than
             God
             was
             merciful
             .
             Whereas
             the
             least
             drop
             of
             
             Christ's
             
             Blood
             is
             of
             more
             merit
             to
             procure
             God's
             mercy
             for
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             sins
             (
             that
             thou
             hast
             committed
             )
             can
             be
             of
             force
             to
             provoke
             his
             wrath
             to
             thy
             damnation
             .
          
           
             If
             Satan
             shall
             suggest
             ,
             
             that
             all
             this
             is
             true
             of
             God's
             mercy
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             belong
             unto
             thee
             ,
             because
             thy
             sins
             are
             greater
             than
             other
             mens
             ,
             as
             being
             sins
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             years
             continuance
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             whereby
             others
             have
             been
             undone
             :
             and
             all
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             ●ommitted
             wilfully
             and
             presumptuously
             against
             God
             and
             thy
             Conscience
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             he
             will
             be
             merciful
             unto
             others
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             not
             be
             merciful
             unto
             thee
             ;
             Meditate
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
             That
             many
             (
             who
             are
             now
             in
             Heaven
             most
             blessed
             and
             glorious
             Saints
             )
             committed
             in
             the
             same
             kind
             (
             when
             they
             lived
             on
             earth
             )
             as
             great
             and
             greater
             sins
             then
             ever
             thou
             hast
             committed
             ,
             and
             continued
             (
             before
             they
             repented
             )
             in
             those
             sins
             as
             long
             as
             ever
             thou
             hast
             done
             .
             As
             therefore
             all
             their
             sins
             and
             the
             continuance
             in
             them
             ,
             could
             not
             hinder
             God's
             mercy
             upon
             their
             repentance
             ,
             from
             forgiving
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             receiving
             them
             into
             favour
             ;
             no
             more
             shall
             thy
             sins
             and
             continuance
             therein
             hinder
             him
             from
             being
             merciful
             unto
             
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               repent
               as
               they
               did
               :
            
             
             yea
             ,
             upon
             thy
             Repentance
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             their
             examples
             is
             a
             pledge
             that
             he
             will
             do
             the
             same
             unto
             thee
             that
             he
             did
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             as
             the
             
               least
               sin
            
             in
             
               God's
               Justice
            
             without
             repentance
             is
             damnable
             ;
             so
             the
             
               greatest
               sin
            
             upon
             repentance
             is
             in
             his
             
               mercy
               pardonable
            
             .
             Thy
             greatest
             and
             inveteratest
             sins
             are
             but
             the
             sins
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             
             the
             least
             of
             his
             Mercies
             is
             the
             mercy
             of
             God.
             Because
             thou
             knowest
             thine
             own
             sins
             ,
             thou
             doubtest
             whether
             they
             shall
             be
             pardoned
             .
             Mark
             how
             this
             doubtful
             case
             is
             resolved
             by
             Good
             himself
             .
             Many
             in
             
             Isaiah's
             days
             ,
             thought
             (
             as
             thou
             dost
             )
             that
             they
             had
             
               continued
               so
               long
            
             in
             sin
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             
               too
               late
            
             for
             them
             now
             to
             seek
             to
             return
             unto
             God
             for
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             .
             But
             God
             answereth
             them
             ,
             
               Seek
               ye
               the
               Lord
               whilst
               he
               may
               be
               found
               :
            
             
             
               call
               ye
               upon
               him
               whilst
               he
               is
               near
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             whilst
             
               life
               lasteth
            
             ,
             and
             
               my
               Word
               is
               preached
            
             ,
             I
             am
             near
             to
             be
             found
             of
             all
             that
             seek
             me
             ,
             and
             pray
             unto
             me
             .
             The
             People
             reply
             :
             But
             we
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             are
             
               grievous
               sinners
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             dare
             not
             presume
             
               to
               call
            
             upon
             thy
             Name
             ,
             or
             
               to
               come
               near
            
             thine
             Holiness
             To
             this
             the
             Lord
             answereth
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               wicked
               forsake
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               man
               of
               iniquity
               his
               thoughts
               :
               and
               let
               him
               return
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               have
               mercy
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               pardon
               him
               abundantly
               .
            
             But
             we
             would
             think
             (
             say
             the
             people
             )
             that
             if
             our
             sins
             were
             but
             
               ordinary
               sins
            
             ,
             this
             promise
             of
             Mercy
             might
             
               belong
               unto
               us
            
             :
             But
             because
             our
             sins
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             
               long
               continuance
            
             ,
             therefore
             we
             fear
             lest
             when
             we
             appear
             before
             God
             ,
             he
             will
             
               reject
               us
            
             .
             To
             this
             God
             answereth
             again
             :
             
               My
               thoughts
            
             (
             of
             mercy
             )
             
               are
               not
               your
               thoughts
               ,
               neither
               are
               your
               ways
            
             (
             of
             pardoning
             )
             
               my
               ways
               :
               for
               as
               the
               heavens
               are
               higher
               than
               the
               earth
               ,
               so
               are
               my
               ways
               higher
               than
               your
               ways
               ,
               and
               my
               thoughts
               than
               your
               thoughts
               .
            
             If
             therefore
             every
             sinner
             in
             the
             world
             were
             a
             
               world
               of
               such
               sinners
            
             as
             thou
             
             art
             ;
             do
             thou
             but
             yet
             (
             what
             God
             bids
             thee
             )
             
               repent
               and
               believe
            
             ,
             and
             the
             †
             
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             being
             
               the
               Blood
               of
               God
               ,
               will
               cleanse
               both
               thee
               ,
               and
               them
               from
               all
               your
               sins
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             as
             God
             did
             foresee
             all
             the
             sins
             which
             the
             world
             should
             commit
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               all
               those
            
             could
             not
             hinder
             him
             from
             
               loving
               the
               world
            
             ,
             
             so
             
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               only
               begotten
               Son
               to
               death
               ,
               to
               save
               as
               many
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               would
               believe
               and
               repent
               :
            
             much
             less
             shall
             thy
             sins
             (
             being
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             least
             member
             of
             the
             world
             )
             be
             able
             to
             hinder
             God
             from
             loving
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             forgiving
             thy
             sins
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             repent
             and
             believe
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
             That
             if
             he
             loved
             thee
             so
             dearly
             (
             when
             thou
             wast
             his
             Enemy
             )
             that
             he
             payed
             for
             thee
             
               so
               dear
            
             a
             price
             as
             the
             spilling
             of
             his
             
               heart
               blood
            
             ;
             how
             can
             he
             now
             but
             be
             gracious
             unto
             thee
             ,
             when
             to
             save
             thee
             will
             cost
             him
             but
             the
             casting
             of
             a
             
               gracious
               look
            
             upon
             thee
             ?
             Look
             nor
             thou
             therefore
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             thy
             sins
             ,
             but
             to
             
               the
               infiniteness
            
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             surpassing
             great
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             puttest
             all
             thine
             own
             grievous
             sins
             together
             ,
             and
             addest
             unto
             those
             the
             sins
             of
             Cain
             and
             Judas
             ,
             and
             puttest
             unto
             them
             all
             the
             sins
             of
             all
             the
             Reprobates
             in
             the
             World
             (
             doubtless
             it
             would
             be
             a
             
               huge
               heap
            
             )
             yet
             compare
             this
             huge
             heap
             with
             
               the
               infinite
               mercy
            
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             be
             no
             more
             comparison
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             than
             betwixt
             
               the
               least
               Mole-hill
            
             &
             
               the
               greatest
               Mountain
            
             in
             a
             Country
             .
             The
             cry
             of
             the
             grievous
             est
             sins
             that
             ever
             we
             read
             of
             ,
             could
             never
             reach
             up
             higher
             than
             unto
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             the
             cry
             
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             Sodom
             :
             
             but
             
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
            
             (
             saith
             
               David
               )
               reacheth
               up
               higher
               than
               the
               Heavens
               ,
            
             and
             so
             overtoppeth
             all
             our
             sins
             .
             And
             
               if
               his
               Mercy
               be
               greater
               than
               all
               his
               works
               ,
            
             
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             greater
             that
             all
             thy
             sins
             .
             And
             so
             long
             as
             his
             mercy
             is
             greater
             than
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             do
             thou
             but
             repent
             ,
             there
             is
             do
             doubt
             of
             pardon
             .
          
           
             If
             *
             ●●tan
             shall
             object
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             many
             times
             vowed
             to
             repent
             ,
             and
             hast
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             repentance
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             yet
             didst
             fall
             to
             the
             same
             sins
             again
             and
             again
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             thy
             repentance
             was
             but
             feigned
             ,
             and
             a
             mocking
             of
             God.
             And
             that
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             so
             often
             broken
             thy
             vow
             ,
             therefore
             God
             hath
             withdrawn
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             hath
             changed
             his
             love
             ,
             
               &c.
               medi●ate
            
             ,
          
           
             1.
             †
             .
             That
             though
             this
             were
             true
             (
             which
             indeed
             is
             hainous
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             no
             sufficient
             cause
             why
             thou
             shouldst
             despair
             ;
             seeing
             that
             this
             is
             the
             
               common
               case
               of
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               in
               this
               life
               ,
            
             who
             vow
             so
             oft
             to
             forbear
             some
             sin
             a
             till
             perceiving
             their
             weakness
             nor
             able
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             they
             vow
             that
             they
             will
             vow
             no
             more
             .
             Their
             Vows
             shew
             the
             desires
             of
             their
             spiritual
             Man
             ;
             their
             breaking
             ,
             the
             weakness
             of
             their
             corrupt
             flesh
             .
             And
             our
             oft
             slips
             into
             the
             same
             sins
             ,
             Christ
             foresaw
             ,
             when
             he
             taught
             us
             to
             pray
             
               daily
               ;
               Our
               Father
               ,
               forgive
               us
               our
               trespasses
               .
            
             
             And
             why
             doth
             Christ
             enjoyn
             thee
             (
             who
             art
             but
             a
             sinful
             man
             )
             
               to
               forgive
               thy
               brother
               seven
               times
               in
               a
               day
               ,
            
             
             
               if
               he
               shall
               return
               seven
               times
               in
               a
               day
               ,
            
             and
             say
             ,
             
               it
               repenteth
               me
            
             ?
             But
             to
             assure
             thee
             that
             he
             (
             being
             the
             God
             of
             mercy
             and
             goodness
             it self
             )
             will
             forgive
             unto
             thee
             thy
             
               seventy
               times
               seven-fold
            
             sins
             a
             day
             which
             thou
             hast
             committed
             against
             him
             ,
             
             if
             thou
             return
             unto
             him
             
               by
               tru●
            
             Repentance
             .
             
             The
             Israelites
             were
             cured
             by
             looking
             (
             though
             with
             weak
             eyes
             )
             on
             the
             
               Brazen
               Serpent
            
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             they
             were
             stung
             by
             the
             
               fiery
               Serpent
            
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             :
             to
             assure
             thee
             that
             upon
             thy
             tears
             of
             repentance
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             recovered
             by
             ●aith
             in
             Christ
             as
             often
             as
             thou
             are
             wounded
             to
             death
             by
             sin
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             thy
             salvation
             is
             grounded
             ,
             not
             upon
             the
             constancy
             of
             thine
             obedience
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             firmness
             of
             God's
             Covenant
             .
             Though
             thou
             variest
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             be
             broken
             on
             thy
             behalf
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             firm
             on
             
               God's
               part
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             all
             is
             safe
             enough
             if
             thou
             wilt
             return
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             a
             
               variableness
               with
               him
               ,
               neither
               shadow
               of
               change
               .
            
             He
             hath
             locked
             up
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             sure
             in
             his
             own
             b
             
               unchangeable
               purpose
            
             ;
             and
             hath
             delivered
             to
             thy
             keeping
             the
             keys
             ,
             which
             are
             *
             Faith
             and
             repentance
             ;
             and
             whilst
             thou
             hast
             them
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             perswade
             thy self
             that
             thy
             salvation
             is
             su●e
             and
             safe
             ;
             
             For
             
               whom
               God
            
             c
             
               loveth
               ,
               he
               loveth
               to
               the
               end
               ,
            
             and
             never
             d
             repenteth
             of
             bestowing
             his
             love
             on
             them
             who
             repent
             and
             believe
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             
               If
               Satan
               shall
               perswade
               thee
               that
               thou
               hast
               been
               doubting
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               's
               
               best
               for
               thee
               now
               to
               despair
               ,
               seeing
               thy
               sins
               increase
               ,
               and
               thy
               judgment
               draweth
               near
            
             ;
             meditate
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             no
             sin
             (
             though
             never
             so
             great
             )
             should
             be
             a
             cause
             to
             move
             any
             Christian
             to
             despair
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             
               God's
               mercy
            
             by
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             degrees
             is
             greater
             :
             and
             that
             every
             penitent
             and
             believing
             Sinner
             hath
             the
             pardon
             of
             all
             his
             sins
             confirmed
             by
             
               the
               Word
            
             and
             Oath
             of
             God
             ;
             *
             
               two
               immutable
               things
               ,
               wherein
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               God
               should
               lye
               .
            
             His
             Word
             is
             ,
             that
             at
             
               what
               time
               soever
            
             a
             sinner
             ,
             whosoever
             ,
             doth
             repent
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             whatsoever
             ,
             (
             for
             both
             time
             ,
             and
             sins
             ,
             and
             sinners
             are
             indefinite
             )
             
               from
               the
               bottom
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             b
             
               God
               will
               blot
               forth
               all
               his
               sins
               out
               of
               his
               remembrance
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               mentioned
               unto
               him
               no
               more
               .
            
             
             If
             we
             will
             not
             take
             his
             word
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             we
             should
             doubt
             of
             )
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             his
             Oath
             :
             
               As
               I
               live
               ,
               I
               desire
               not
               the
               death
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               that
               the
               wicked
               turn
               from
               his
               way
               and
               live
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             will
             ye
             not
             believe
             my
             Word
             ?
             I
             swear
             by
             my
             life
             ,
             that
             I
             delight
             not
             to
             damn
             any
             sinner
             for
             his
             sins
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             save
             him
             upon
             his
             conversion
             and
             repentance
             .
             
             The
             meditation
             hereof
             moved
             Tertullian
             to
             exclaim
             :
             
               O
               how
               happy
               are
               we
               ,
               when
               God
               sweareth
               that
               he
               wills
               not
               our
               damnation
               !
               O
               what
               miserable
               wretches
               are
               we
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               not
               believe
               God
               when
               he
               sweareth
               this
               truth
               unto
               us
               !
            
             Listen
             ,
             O
             drooping
             Spirit
             ,
             whose
             soul
             is
             assailed
             with
             ways
             of
             faithless
             despair
             ;
             how
             happy
             were
             it
             to
             see
             many
             like
             thee
             ,
             and
             Hezekiah
             ?
             
             
               (
               who
               mourn
               like
               Doves
               
               for
               the
               sense
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               chatter
               like
               Cranes
               and
               Swallows
               for
               the
               fear
               of
               God's
               anger
            
             )
             rather
             than
             to
             behold
             many
             who
             die
             like
             Beasts
             without
             any
             feeling
             of
             their
             own
             estate
             ,
             or
             any
             fear
             of
             
               God's
               wrath
            
             ,
             or
             
               Tribunal
               Seat
            
             ,
             before
             which
             they
             are
             to
             appear
             ?
             Comfort
             thy self
             ,
             O
             languishing
             soul
             ;
             for
             if
             
               this
               earth
            
             hath
             any
             for
             whom
             
               Christ
               spilt
               his
               blood
            
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             thou
             assuredly
             art
             one
             Chear
             up
             therefore
             thy self
             in
             the
             all-sufficient
             atonement
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             which
             
               speaketh
               better
               things
               than
               that
               of
               Abel
               .
            
             
             And
             pray
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             never
             yet
             obtained
             the
             grace
             to
             have
             
               such
               a
               sense
            
             and
             detestation
             of
             sin
             .
             Thou
             art
             one
             indeed
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             a
             wounded
             spirit
             (
             judging
             rather
             according
             to
             his
             feeling
             than
             his
             faith
             )
             hath
             wrung
             that
             doleful
             voice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             a
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
             And
             doubt
             not
             but
             ere
             long
             thou
             shalt
             as
             truly
             b
             reign
             with
             him
             as
             now
             thou
             dost
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             c
             Yea
             and
             d
             Amen
             hath
             spoken
             it
             .
             No
             sin
             bars
             a
             man
             from
             salvation
             ,
             but
             only
             Incredulity
             and
             Impenitency
             :
             
             nothing
             makes
             the
             sin
             against
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               unpardonable
            
             ,
             but
             want
             of
             repentance
             .
             Thy
             unfeigned
             desire
             to
             repent
             ,
             is
             as
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             perfectest
             repentance
             that
             thou
             couldest
             wish
             to
             p●r●orm
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Meditate
             upon
             these
             
               Evangelical
               comforts
            
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             that
             in
             the
             very
             agon●
             of
             death
             God
             will
             so
             assist
             thee
             with
             his
             spirit
             ,
             that
             when
             Satan
             looketh
             for
             
               the
               greatest
               victory
            
             ,
             he
             shall
             receive
             the
             foulest
             foil
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
             when
             thy
             eye-strings
             are
             broken
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             see
             
               the
               light
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             will
             appear
             unto
             thee
             to
             comfort
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Holy
               Angels
            
             will
             carry
             thee
             into
             his
             
               Heavenly
               Kingdom
            
             .
             
             Then
             shall
             thy
             Friends
             behold
             thee
             ,
             like
             *
             
             Manoah's
             Angel
             ,
             doing
             wonders
             indeed
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             see
             a
             frail
             man
             in
             his
             
               greatest
               weakness
            
             (
             by
             the
             mere
             assistance
             of
             
               God's
               Spirit
            
             )
             overcoming
             the
             strength
             of
             sin
             ,
             
               the
               bitterness
            
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             all
             
               the
               power
            
             of
             Satan
             ;
             and
             in
             
               the
               fire
            
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             perfume
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             ascend
             up
             with
             Angels
             victoriously
             into
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Admonition
             to
             them
             who
             come
             to
             visit
             the
             sick
             .
          
           
             THey
             who
             come
             to
             visit
             the
             sick
             ,
             must
             have
             a
             special
             care
             not
             to
             stand
             dumb
             and
             staring
             in
             the
             sick
             person's
             face
             to
             disquiet
             him
             ;
             nor
             yet
             to
             speak
             idly
             ,
             and
             to
             ask
             unprofitable
             questions
             ,
             as
             most
             do
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             see
             therefore
             that
             the
             sick
             party
             is
             like
             to
             die
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             dissemble
             ;
             but
             lovingly
             and
             discreetly
             admonish
             him
             of
             his
             weakness
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             for
             eternal
             life
             .
             One
             hour
             
               well
               spent
            
             ,
             when
             a
             man's
             life
             is
             almost
             out-spent
             ,
             may
             gain
             a
             man
             the
             assurance
             of
             eternal
             life
             .
             Sooth
             him
             not
             with
             the
             vain
             hope
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             lest
             thou
             betray
             his
             Soul
             to
             
               eternal
               death
            
             .
             Admonish
             him
             plainly
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             ask
             him
             briefly
             these
             or
             the
             like
             Questions
             .
          
           
             
               Questions
               to
               be
               asked
               of
               a
               sick
               Man
               ,
               that
               is
               like
               to
               die
               .
            
             
               DOst
               thou
               believe
               that
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               the
               Trinity
               of
               Persons
               in
               Unity
               
               of
               Essence
               ,
               hath
               by
               his
               Power
               made
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               therein
               ?
               and
               that
               he
               doth
               still
               by
               his
               
                 Divine
                 Providence
              
               govern
               the
               same
               ?
               So
               that
               nothing
               comes
               to
               pass
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               to
               thy self
               ,
               but
               what
               his
               
                 divine
                 hand
                 and
                 counsel
                 had
                 determined
                 before
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Dost
               thou
               confess
               that
               thou
               hast
               transgressed
               and
               broken
               the
               holy
               Commandments
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               in
               
                 thought
                 ,
                 word
              
               ,
               and
               deed
               ?
               and
               hast
               deserved
               for
               breaking
               his
               
                 holy
                 Laws
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Curse
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               containeth
               
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 everlasting
                 torments
              
               in
               Hell
               fire
               ,
               when
               this
               life
               is
               ended
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               that
               God
               should
               deal
               with
               thee
               according
               to
               thy
               deserts
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Art
               thou
               not
               sorry
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               so
               broken
               his
               Laws
               ,
               and
               neglected
               his
               Service
               and
               Worship
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               followed
               
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               and
               thine
               own
               
                 vain
                 pleasures
              
               ?
               And
               would'st
               thou
               not
               lead
               a
               
                 holier
                 life
              
               ,
               if
               thou
               wert
               to
               begin
               again
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               Dost
               thou
               not
               from
               
                 thy
                 heart
              
               desire
               to
               be
               reconciled
               unto
               God
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               his
               
                 blessed
                 Son
              
               ,
               thy
               Mediator
               ,
               who
               is
               *
               
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               o
               
                 now
                 appearing
                 for
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 making
                 request
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 thy
              
               Soul
               ?
            
             
               5.
               
               Dost
               thou
               renounce
               all
               confidence
               in
               all
               other
               Mediators
               ,
               
               or
               Intercessors
               ,
               
               Saints
               or
               Angels
               ,
               
               believing
               that
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 the
                 only
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 perfectly
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 that
                 come
                 unto
                 God
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 ever
                 liveth
                 to
                 make
                 intercession
                 for
                 them
                 ?
              
               And
               wilt
               thou
               with
               David
               say
               
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               
               
                 whom
                 have
                 I
                 in
                 heaven
                 but
                 thee
                 ?
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 upon
                 earth
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 besides
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               6.
               
               Dost
               thou
               confidently
               believe
               and
               hope
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               the
               
                 only
                 merits
              
               of
               that
               bloody
               death
               and
               passion
               ,
               which
               thy
               
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               hath
               suffered
               for
               thee
               ?
               not
               putting
               any
               hope
               of
               Salvation
               in
               thine
               
                 own
                 Merits
              
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               other
               means
               or
               Creatures
               ,
               being
               assuredly
               perswaded
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 salvation
                 in
                 any
                 other
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 other
                 name
                 under
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 whereby
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
            
             
               7.
               
               Dost
               thou
               heartily
               forgive
               all
               wrongs
               and
               offences
               done
               or
               offered
               unto
               thee
               ,
               by
               any
               manner
               of
               Person
               whatsoever
               ?
               And
               dost
               thou
               as
               willingly
               (
               from
               thy
               heart
               )
               
                 ask
                 forgiveness
              
               of
               them
               whom
               thou
               hast
               grievously
               wronged
               in
               word
               or
               deed
               ?
               And
               dost
               thou
               cast
               out
               of
               thy
               heart
               all
               malice
               and
               hatred
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               born
               to
               any
               body
               ;
               that
               thou
               mayest
               appear
               before
               the
               Face
               o●
               Christ
               (
               the
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Peace
              
               )
               in
               
                 perfect
                 love
                 and
                 charity
              
               .
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Doth
               thy
               Conscience
               tell
               thee
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               wrongfully
               taken
               ,
               and
               dost
               still
               withhold
               ,
               from
               any
               widow
               or
               
                 fatherless
                 Children
              
               ,
               or
               from
               any
               other
               persons
               whomsoever
               ?
               Be
               assured
               ,
               that
               unless
               thou
               shalt
               restore
               ,
               like
               Zaccheus
               ,
               those
               goods
               and
               lands
               (
               if
               thou
               be'st
               able
               )
               thou
               canst
               not
               
                 truly
                 repent
              
               :
               and
               without
               
                 true
                 Repentance
              
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               saved
               ,
               nor
               look
               Christ
               in
               the
               face
               when
               thou
               shalt
               appear
               before
               his
               Judgment-seat
               .
            
             
             
               9.
               
               Dost
               thou
               
                 firmly
                 believe
              
               that
               thy
               body
               shall
               be
               
                 raised
                 up
              
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               at
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               
                 last
                 Trumpet
              
               ?
               and
               that
               thy
               Body
               and
               Soul
               shall
               be
               united
               together
               again
               in
               the
               
                 Resurrection
                 Day
              
               ,
               to
               appear
               before
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               thence
               to
               go
               with
               him
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               to
               live
               in
               everlasting
               bliss
               and
               glory
               ?
            
             
               If
               the
               sick
               party
               shall
               answer
               to
               all
               these
               questions
               like
               a
               faithful
               Christian
               ,
               then
               let
               all
               who
               are
               present
               ,
               joyn
               together
               and
               pray
               for
               him
               ,
               in
               these
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               words
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             said
             for
             the
             sick
             by
             them
             who
             visit
             him
             .
          
           
             O
             Merciful
             Father
             ,
             who
             art
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             giver
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             
               belong
               the
               issues
               of
               Death
            
             ;
             we
             thy
             Children
             here
             assembled
             ,
             do
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             manifold
             sins
             )
             we
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             ask
             any
             blessing
             for
             our selves
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             become
             suiters
             unto
             thy
             Majesty
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             others
             ;
             yet
             because
             
               thou
               hast
               commanded
            
             us
             to
             pray
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             
             especially
             for
             the
             sick
             and
             hast
             promised
             
               that
               the
               Prayers
               of
               the
               righteous
               shall
               avail
               much
               with
               thee
               :
            
             in
             obedience
             therefore
             to
             thy
             Commandment
             ,
             and
             confidence
             of
             thy
             gracious
             Promise
             ,
             we
             are
             bold
             to
             become
             humble
             Suiters
             to
             thy
             Divine
             Majesty
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             this
             our
             dear
             Brother
             (
             or
             Sister
             )
             whom
             thou
             hast
             hast
             visited
             with
             the
             Chastisement
             of
             thine
             own
             fatherly
             hand
             .
             We
             could
             gladly
             wish
             the
             Restitution
             of
             his
             health
             and
             a
             
               longer
               continuance
            
             of
             his
             life
             and
             Christian
             
             ●ellowship
             amongst
             us
             :
             but
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             ●ppeareth
             (
             as
             far
             as
             we
             can
             discern
             )
             that
             ●hou
             hast
             appointed
             by
             this
             visitation
             ,
             to
             ●●ll
             for
             him
             out
             of
             this
             mortal
             life
             ;
             we
             sub●it
             our
             wills
             to
             
               thy
               blessed
               will
            
             ,
             and
             hum●ly
             intreat
             for
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             ●e
             merits
             of
             his
             bitter
             death
             and
             passion
             which
             he
             hath
             suffered
             for
             him
             )
             that
             ●ou
             would'st
             pardon
             and
             forgive
             unto
             ●im
             
               all
               his
               sins
            
             :
             as
             well
             that
             wherein
             he
             ●as
             conceived
             and
             born
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             the
             offen●es
             and
             transgressions
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             ,
             to
             ●his
             day
             and
             hour
             ,
             he
             hath
             committed
             in
             
               ●hought
               ,
               word
            
             ,
             and
             deed
             ,
             against
             thy
             Divine
             ●ajesty
             .
             Cast
             them
             behind
             thy
             back
             ,
             
               re●ive
               them
               as
               far
               from
               thy
               presence
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               the
               East
               ●
               from
               the
               West
               .
            
             Blot
             them
             out
             of
             thy
             re●embrance
             ;
             lay
             them
             not
             to
             his
             charge
             ;
             ●ash
             them
             away
             with
             the
             
               Blood
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             ●hat
             they
             may
             no
             more
             be
             seen
             :
             and
             deli●er
             him
             from
             all
             the
             Judgments
             which
             are
             ●ue
             unto
             him
             for
             his
             sins
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             ●ever
             trouble
             his
             conscience
             ,
             nor
             rise
             in
             ●udgment
             against
             his
             Soul
             ;
             and
             impute
             un●o
             him
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             whereby
             he
             may
             appear
             righteous
             in
             thy
             ●●ght
             .
             And
             in
             his
             extremity
             at
             this
             time
             we
             ●eseech
             the
             look
             down
             from
             heaven
             up●n
             him
             with
             those
             eyes
             of
             grace
             and
             com●assion
             wherewith
             thou
             art
             wont
             to
             look
             ●pon
             thy
             children
             in
             their
             affliction
             and
             misery
             .
             Pity
             thy
             wounded
             Servant
             ,
             like
             ●he
             good
             Samaritan
             :
             for
             here
             is
             a
             sick
             soul
             ●hat
             needeth
             the
             help
             of
             
               such
               a
               heaven●●
               Physician
               .
               O
               Lord
               increase
               his
               Faith
               ,
            
             
             that
             he
             may
             believe
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             blood
             cleans●th
             him
             from
             all
             his
             sins
             :
             and
             either
             asswage
             his
             pain
             ,
             or
             else
             increase
             his
             patience
             ,
             to
             endure
             thy
             blessed
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             And
             good
             Lord
             ,
             lay
             no
             more
             upon
             him
             than
             thou
             shalt
             enable
             him
             to
             bear
             .
             Heave
             him
             up
             unto
             thy self
             with
             those
             sighs
             a●d
             groans
             which
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             .
             Make
             him
             now
             to
             feel
             what
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             his
             Calling
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             exceeding
             greatness
             of
             thy
             Mercy
             and
             Power
             towards
             them
             that
             believe
             in
             thee
             .
             And
             in
             his
             weakness
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             shew
             thou
             thy
             
               strength
               ▪
            
             Defend
             him
             against
             the
             suggestions
             and
             temptations
             of
             Satan
             ;
             who
             (
             as
             he
             hath
             all
             his
             life
             time
             )
             will
             now
             in
             his
             weakness
             especially
             seek
             to
             assail
             him
             and
             to
             devour
             him
             .
             O
             save
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             
               reprove
               Satan
            
             ,
             and
             command
             thy
             
               holy
               Angels
            
             to
             be
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             aid
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             chase
             away
             all
             evil
             and
             malignant
             Spirits
             far
             from
             him
             .
             Make
             him
             more
             and
             more
             to
             loath
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             
               to
               desire
               to
               be
               loosed
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               with
               Christ.
            
             And
             when
             that
             
               good
               hour
               and
               time
               shall
               come
            
             (
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             determined
             to
             call
             for
             him
             out
             of
             this
             present
             life
             )
             give
             him
             grace
             peacefully
             and
             joyfully
             to
             yield
             up
             
               his
               soul
               into
               thy
               merciful
               hands
               ,
            
             and
             do
             thou
             receive
             her
             into
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             
               blessed
               Angels
            
             carry
             her
             into
             thy
             kingdom
             .
             Make
             his
             
               last
               hour
            
             his
             
               best
               hour
            
             ,
             his
             
               last
               words
            
             his
             
               best
               words
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               last
               thoughts
            
             his
             
               best
               thoughts
            
             .
             And
             when
             the
             
               sight
               of
               his
               eyes
            
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             his
             tongue
             shall
             fail
             to
             do
             its
             office
             ,
             grant
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ▪
             
             that
             his
             Soul
             may
             (
             with
             Stephen
             )
             behold
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             Heaven
             ready
             to
             receive
             him
             :
             
             and
             that
             thy
             Spirit
             within
             him
             may
             
               make
               request
               for
               him
               with
               sighs
               which
               cannot
               be
               expressed
               .
            
             Teach
             us
             
               in
               him
            
             to
             read
             and
             see
             our
             own
             end
             and
             mortality
             :
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             careful
             to
             prepare
             our selves
             for
             our
             
               last
               ends
            
             ,
             and
             put
             our selves
             in
             a
             readiness
             against
             the
             time
             that
             thou
             shalt
             call
             for
             us
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             we
             recommend
             this
             our
             dear
             Brother
             (
             or
             Sister
             )
             thy
             sick
             servant
             unto
             thy
             eternal
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             in
             that
             Prayer
             which
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             heaven
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thy
             grace
             ,
             O
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             thy
             love
             ,
             O
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             thy
             comfort
             and
             consolation
             ,
             O
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             be
             with
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             especially
             with
             this
             thy
             sick
             servant
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Let
             them
             read
             often
             unto
             the
             sick
             some
             special
             Chapters
             of
             
               the
               holy
               Scripture
            
             :
             as
             ,
          
           
             The
             three
             first
             Chapters
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             Job
             .
          
           
             The
             14.
             and
             19.
             
             Chapters
             of
             Job
             .
          
           
             The
             34.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Deuteronomy
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             last
             Chapters
             of
             
               Joshua
               ▪
            
          
           
             The
             17.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             of
             Kings
             .
          
           
             The
             2
             ,
             4
             ,
             and
             12.
             
             Chapters
             of
             the
             Second
             of
             Kings
             .
          
           
             The
             38
             ,
             40
             ,
             and
             65.
             
             Chapters
             of
             Isaiah
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             The
             8.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             15.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fourth
             of
             the
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             second
             Epistle
             of
             Paul
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             and
             last
             Chapters
             of
             St.
             James
             .
          
           
             The
             11
             and
             12
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Epistle
             of
             Peter
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             first
             and
             the
             three
             last
             Chapters
             of
             the
             Revelations
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             these
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             exhorting
             the
             sick
             party
             to
             wait
             upon
             
               God
               by
               faith
            
             and
             patience
             ,
             till
             he
             send
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             praying
             the
             Lord
             to
             send
             them
             a
             joyful
             meeting
             in
             the
             
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
            
             ,
             and
             a
             blessed
             Resurrection
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ;
             they
             may
             depart
             at
             their
             pleasure
             in
             the
             Peace
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Consolations
               against
               impatience
               in
               sickness
               .
            
             
               IF
               in
               thy
               sickness
               by
               extremity
               of
               pain
               ,
               thou
               be
               driven
               to
               impatience
               ,
               meditate
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               thy
               sins
               have
               deserved
               the
               pains
               of
               hell
               ;
               therefore
               thou
               maist
               with
               greater
               patience
               endure
               these
               
                 fatherly
                 Corrections
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               these
               are
               the
               scourges
               of
               thy
               
                 heavenly
                 Father
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rod
               is
               in
               his
               hand
               .
               If
               thou
               didst
               suffer
               with
               reverence
               being
               a
               child
               ,
               
               the
               correction
               of
               thy
               
                 earthly
                 Parents
              
               ,
               how
               much
               rather
               should'st
               thou
               now
               subject
               thy self
               (
               being
               
                 the
                 Child
                 of
                 God
              
               )
               to
               ●he
               chastis●ment
               of
               thy
               
                 heavenly
                 Father
              
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               for
               thine
               eternal
               good
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               *
               Christ
               suffered
               in
               his
               soul
               and
               body
               
                 far
                 grievo
                 ser
                 pains
              
               for
               thee
               ,
               therefore
               thou
               must
               more
               willingly
               suffer
               his
               blessed
               pleasure
               for
               thine
               own
               good
               .
               Therefore
               
               saith
               Peter
               ,
               b
               
                 Christ
                 suffered
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 leaving
                 you
                 an
                 example
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 should
                 follow
                 hi●
                 steps
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               c
               
                 Let
                 us
              
               (
               saith
               S.
               Pau●
               ,
               
                 run
                 with
                 joy
                 the
                 race
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 looking
                 unto
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 Finisher
                 of
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 joy
                 that
                 was
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 endured
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               That
               these
               afflictions
               which
               now
               you
               suffer
               ,
               are
               none
               other
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               d
               
                 are
                 accomplished
                 in
                 your
                 brethren
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               as
               witnesseth
               Peter
               :
               Yea
               ,
               
               Job's
               afflictions
               were
               far
               more
               grievous
               .
               There
               is
               not
               one
               of
               the
               Saints
               which
               now
               are
               at
               rest
               in
               heavenly
               joys
               ,
               but
               endured
               as
               much
               as
               you
               do
               ,
               before
               they
               went
               thither
               :
               yea
               ,
               ●●ny
               of
               them
               willingly
               suffered
               all
               the
               torments
               that
               Tyrants
               could
               inflict
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               come
               to
               those
               heavenly
               〈◊〉
               whereunto
               you
               are
               now
               called
               .
               And
               you
               have
               a
               promise
               ,
               that
               *
               
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 a●l
                 grace
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 suffered
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 perfect
                 ,
                 stablish
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 ,
                 and
                 settle
                 you
                 .
              
               And
               that
               b
               
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 above
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 able
                 ;
                 but
                 will
                 with
                 the
                 temptation
                 also
                 make
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               That
               God
               hath
               determined
               the
               time
               when
               thy
               affliction
               shall
               end
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               time
               when
               it
               
                 began
                 ,
                 38
                 years
              
               were
               appointed
               the
               
                 sick
                 man
              
               at
               †
               
               Be●hesda's
               Pool
               
                 Twelve
                 Years
              
               to
               the
               Woman
               with
               the
               b
               
                 bloody
                 Issue●
                 Three
                 months
              
               to
               c
               
                 Moses
                 .
                 Ten
                 days
                 tribulation
              
               to
               the
               d
               
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Smyrna
                 .
                 Three
                 days
                 plague
                 to
              
               e
               David
               .
               Yea
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               the
               godly
               man's
               tears
               are
               registred
               in
               f
               
                 God's
                 
                 book
              
               ,
               and
               the
               quantity
               kept
               in
               his
               bottle
               ,
            
             
               The
               time
               of
               our
               trouble
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               is
               but
               a
               a
               Modicum
               .
               God's
               Anger
               lasts
               but
               a
               b
               moment
               (
               saith
               David
               .
               )
               A
               little
               c
               season
               ,
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               )
               and
               therefore
               calls
               all
               the
               time
               of
               our
               pain
               ,
               but
               the
               d
               
                 hour
                 of
                 sorrow
                 .
                 Da●id
              
               ,
               for
               the
               swiftness
               thereof
               ,
               compares
               our
               present
               trouble
               to
               a
               e
               Book
               ;
               and
               *
               A●●anasius
               to
               a
               Shower
               .
               Compare
               
                 the
                 longest
                 misery
              
               that
               Man
               endures
               in
               this
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 eternity
                 of
                 heavenly
                 joys
              
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               appear
               to
               be
               nothing
               .
               And
               as
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Son
               safe
               born
               ,
               
               makes
               
                 the
                 M●ther
              
               forget
               all
               her
               former
               
                 deadly
                 pain
              
               :
               so
               the
               sight
               of
               Christ
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               who
               was
               
                 born
                 for
                 thee
              
               ,
               will
               make
               all
               these
               pangs
               of
               death
               to
               be
               
                 quite
                 forgotten
              
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               never
               been
               :
               
               like
               Stephen
               ,
               who
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               saw
               Christ
               ,
               forgat
               his
               own
               wounds
               ,
               with
               the
               horror
               of
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               terror
               of
               the
               stones
               ;
               and
               sweetly
               yielded
               his
               soul
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Saviour
               .
               Forget
               thine
               own
               pain
               ,
               think
               of
               
                 Christ's
                 wounds
              
               ,
               *
               
                 Be
                 faithful
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 thee
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 eternal
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               you
               are
               now
               called
               to
               Repetitions
               in
               Christ's
               School
               ;
               to
               see
               how
               much
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Patience
              
               ,
               and
               Godliness
               you
               have
               learned
               all
               this
               while
               :
               and
               whether
               you
               can
               ,
               like
               Job
               ,
               †
               receive
               at
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               
                 some
                 evil
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               you
               have
               hitherto
               received
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               good
               ?
               As
               therefore
               you
               have
               always
               prayed
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
              
               ;
               so
               be
               not
               now
               offended
               at
               this
               which
               is
               done
               by
               his
               
                 holy
                 will.
              
               
            
             
             
               7.
               
               That
               b
               
                 all
                 things
                 shall
                 work
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 God
                 :
              
               Insomuch
               that
               
                 neither
                 Death
                 ,
                 nor
                 Life
                 ,
                 nor
                 Angels
                 ,
                 nor
                 Principalities
                 ,
                 nor
                 Powers
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 separate
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
              
               Assure
               your self
               that
               every
               pang
               is
               a
               prevention
               of
               the
               pains
               of
               hell
               :
               every
               res●ite
               an
               earnest
               of
               Heavens
               rest
               ,
               
               and
               how
               many
               stripes
               do
               you
               esteem
               heaven
               worth
               ?
               As
               your
               life
               hath
               been
               a
               comfort
               to
               others
               ;
               so
               give
               your
               friends
               a
               
                 Christian
                 example
              
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               deceive
               the
               Devil
               as
               Job
               did
               .
               It
               is
               but
               the
               ●●oss
               of
               Christ
               sent
               before
               to
               crucifie
               the
               love
               of
               the
               World
               in
               thee
               ;
               that
               thou
               m●●st
               go
               eternally
               to
               live
               with
               Christ
               who
               was
               
                 crucified
                 for
                 thee
              
               .
               As
               thou
               art
               therefore
               a
               
                 true
                 Christian
              
               ,
               take
               up
               (
               like
               
                 Simon
                 of
                 Cyr●n●
              
               )
               with
               both
               thy
               arms
               his
               holy
               Cross
               ,
               carry
               it
               after
               him
               ,
               〈◊〉
               him
               ;
               thy
               pains
               will
               shortly
               pass
               ,
               thy
               joys
               shall
               never
               pass
               away
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Consolations
             against
             the
             fear
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             IF
             in
             the
             time
             of
             thy
             sickness
             ,
             thou
             findest
             thy self
             fearful
             to
             die
             ,
             meditate
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             argueth
             a
             dastardly
             mind
             to
             fear
             that
             
               which
               is
               nor
            
             :
             For
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Christ
            
             there
             is
             no
             
               death
               ,
               Isa.
            
             25.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             And
             
               whosoever
               liveth
               and
               believeth
               in
               Christ
               shall
               never
               die
               .
               Job
            
             11.
             26.
             
             Let
             them
             fear
             death
             ,
             who
             live
             without
             Christ.
             Christians
             die
             not
             :
             but
             when
             they
             please
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             〈◊〉
             translated
             unto
             God.
             
             Their
             pains
             are
             but
             
             Elijah's
             
               fiery
               chariot
            
             to
             carry
             them
             up
             to
             heaven
             :
             
             or
             like
             
             Lazar●●'s
             sores
             ,
             
             
             sending
             them
             to
             
             Abraham's
             Bosom
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             one
             of
             them
             that
             like
             
               Lazarus
               ,
               lovest
               Jesus
            
             ,
             
             
               thy
               sickness
               is
               not
               unto
               the
               death
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
            
             who
             of
             his
             love
             changeth
             thy
             
               living
               death
            
             to
             an
             
               everlasting
               life
            
             And
             if
             mans
             heathen
             men
             ,
             as
             
               Socrat●s
               C●●tiu●
               ,
               Seneca
            
             ,
             &c.
             died
             willing●●
             (
             when
             they
             might
             have
             lived
             )
             in
             h●pe
             of
             the
             
               immortality
               of
               the
               soul
            
             :
             wilt
             thou
             ,
             being
             trai●●d
             so
             lo●g
             in
             
               Ch●●st's
               Sch●ol
            
             ,
             (
             and
             now
             c●ll●d
             to
             the
             
               Marriage
               Supper
            
             of
             the
             
               blessed
               L●●h
               ,
               Rev.
            
             19
             7.
             )
             be
             one
             of
             those
             Guests
             th●●
             refuse
             to
             go
             to
             that
             
               joyful
               banquet
            
             ?
             God
             forbid
             .
          
           
             2
             Remember
             that
             thy
             abode
             here
             is
             but
             the
             
               second
               degree
            
             of
             thy
             life
             :
             for
             after
             thou
             hadst
             first
             lived
             
               nine
               Months
            
             in
             thy
             
               Mothers
               Womb
            
             ,
             thou
             wast
             of
             necessity
             driven
             thence
             to
             live
             here
             in
             a
             
               second
               degree
            
             of
             life
             .
             And
             when
             that
             
               number
               of
               months
            
             which
             God
             hath
             determined
             for
             this
             life
             ,
             are
             expired
             ;
             thou
             must
             likewise
             leave
             this
             ,
             
             and
             pass
             to
             a
             
               third
               degree
            
             in
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             which
             never
             ends
             .
             Which
             to
             them
             that
             live
             and
             die
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             surpasseth
             as
             far
             this
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             this
             doth
             that
             which
             one
             lives
             in
             his
             
               Mothers
               Womb.
            
             To
             this
             last
             and
             
               excellentest
               degree
            
             of
             life
             ,
             through
             this
             door
             passed
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Saints
             that
             were
             
               before
               thee
            
             :
             and
             so
             shall
             all
             the
             rest
             
               after
               them
            
             and
             thee
             .
             Why
             shouldst
             thou
             fear
             that
             which
             is
             common
             to
             all
             
               God's
               Elect
            
             ?
             Why
             should
             that
             be
             uncouth
             to
             thee
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             welcom
             to
             all
             them
             ?
             Fear
             not
             death
             ,
             for
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Exodus
             
             of
             a
             bad
             ,
             
             so
             it
             is
             the
             Genesis
             of
             a
             better
             World
             :
             the
             end
             of
             a
             temporal
             ,
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             an
             
               eternal
               life
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             that
             there
             are
             but
             
               three
               things
            
             that
             can
             make
             death
             so
             fearful
             unto
             thee
             :
             1.
             
             The
             loss
             thou
             hast
             thereby
             :
             2.
             
             The
             pain
             that
             is
             therein
             :
             3.
             
             The
             
               terrible
               effects
            
             which
             follow
             after
             .
             All
             these
             are
             but
             false
             ●res
             ,
             and
             causeless
             fears
             .
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             if
             thou
             leavest
             here
             
               uncertain
               goods
            
             which
             Thieves
             may
             rob
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             find
             in
             heaven
             a
             true
             Treasure
             ,
             
             that
             can
             never
             be
             taken
             away
             :
             these
             were
             but
             lent
             thee
             as
             a
             Steward
             upon
             accounts
             ;
             those
             shall
             be
             given
             thee
             as
             thy
             reward
             for
             ever
             .
             If
             thou
             leaves●
             a
             
               lo●ing
               Wise
            
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             married
             to
             Christ
             which
             is
             
               more
               lovely
            
             .
             If
             thou
             leavest
             Children
             and
             Friends
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             there
             find
             all
             thy
             religious
             Ancestors
             and
             Children
             departed
             :
             yea
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             blessed
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             .
             and
             as
             many
             of
             thy
             Children
             as
             be
             
               God's
               Children
            
             ,
             shall
             thither
             follow
             after
             thee
             .
             Thou
             leavest
             an
             
               earthly
               p●ssession
            
             ,
             
             and
             a
             
               house
               of
               clay
            
             ;
             
             and
             thou
             shalt
             enjoy
             an
             
               heavenly
               inheritance
            
             and
             
               mansion
               of
               glory
            
             :
             which
             is
             purchased
             ,
             prepared
             ,
             and
             reserved
             for
             thee
             .
             What
             hast
             thou
             lost
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             is
             not
             death
             unto
             thee
             
               gain
               ?
               Go
               home
               ,
               go
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             and
             we
             will
             follow
             after
             thee
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             For
             
               the
               pain
            
             in
             death
             ;
             
               the
               fear
            
             of
             death
             more
             pains
             many
             than
             the
             very
             
             pa●gs
             of
             death
             ;
             for
             many
             a
             Christian
             dies
             without
             any
             great
             pangs
             or
             pains
             .
             ●itch
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             thy
             Hope
             on
             the
             
               firm
               ground
            
             of
             the
             
               Wo●d
               of
               God
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             promised
             
             a
             
               in
               thy
               weakness
               to
               perfect
               his
               strength
               ,
            
             and
             b
             
               not
               to
               suffer
               thee
               to
               be
               tempted
               above
               that
               thou
               art
               able
               to
               bear
               .
            
             And
             Christ
             will
             shortly
             turn
             all
             thy
             
               temporal
               pains
            
             to
             his
             
               eternal
               joys
            
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             As
             for
             the
             
               terrible
               effects
            
             which
             follow
             after
             death
             ,
             they
             belong
             not
             unto
             thee
             being
             a
             
               member
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             for
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             taken
             away
             
               the
               sting
            
             of
             death
             to
             
               the
               faithful
            
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             there
             is
             no
             
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
            
             
             And
             Christ
             hath
             protested
             ,
             that
             
               he
               that
               believeth
               in
               him
               ,
               hath
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               come
               into
               condemnation
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               ha●●
               passed
               from
               death
               unto
               life
               .
            
             Hereupon
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             from
             Heaven
             saith
             .
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               dead
               which
               die
               in
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             and
             that
             
               from
               thenceforth
               they
               rest
               from
               their
               labours
               ,
               and
               their
               works
               do
               follow
               them
               .
            
             In
             respect
             therefore
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             
             
               death
               is
               swallowed
               up
               in
               victory
               :
            
             and
             his
             sting
             ,
             which
             is
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             
               punishment
               thereof
            
             ,
             is
             taken
             away
             by
             Christ.
             Hence
             death
             is
             called
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             
               bodies
               ,
               a
            
             b
             sleep
             and
             rest
             :
             In
             respect
             of
             our
             
               Souls
               ,
               a
               going
               to
               our
               heavenly
               Father
               ,
               a
            
             c
             
               departing
               in
               peace
               ,
               a
               removing
               from
               this
               body
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               a
            
             d
             
               dissolving
               of
               soul
               and
               body
               to
               be
               with
               Christ.
            
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             
               Precious
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Saints
               .
            
             These
             pains
             are
             but
             thy
             throes
             and
             travail
             to
             bring
             forth
             
               eternal
               life
            
             .
             And
             who
             would
             not
             pass
             through
             Hell
             to
             go
             to
             Paradise
             ?
             much
             more
             through
             death
             ?
             There
             is
             nothing
             
               after
               death
            
             that
             thou
             needest
             
             fea●
             ;
             not
             thy
             sins●
             because
             Chr●st
             hath
             payed
             thy
             ransom
             ;
             not
             the
             Judge
             ,
             for
             h●
             is
             thy
             
               loving
               brother
            
             ;
             not
             the
             grave
             ,
             〈◊〉
             i●
             is
             the
             
               Lord's
               bed
            
             ;
             not
             he
             ,
             for
             thy
             Redeem●r
             keeps
             the
             keys
             ;
             not
             the
             Devil
             ,
             for
             
               God's
               holy
               Angels
               pitch
               their
               Tents
               about
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
             ,
             till
             they
             bring
             thee
             to
             Heaven
             .
             Thou
             wast
             never
             〈◊〉
             
               et●●nal
               life
            
             :
             glorifie
             therefore
             .
             ●●ist
             by
             a
             blessed
             ●eath
             .
             Say
             cheerfully
             ,
             
               Come
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thy
             Servant
             cometh
             unto
             thee
             :
             I
             am
             willing
             ,
             Lord
             help
             my
             weakness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Seven
             sanctified
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             mournful
             Sighs
             of
             a
             sick
             Man
             ,
             ready
             to
             die
          
           
             NOW
             forasmuch
             as
             God
             of
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             doth
             so
             temper
             ou●
             pain
             and
             sickness
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             always
             oppressed
             with
             extremity
             ,
             but
             gives
             us
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             our
             extremities
             some
             ●espite
             to
             ease
             and
             refresh
             our selves
             ,
             thou
             m●st
             have
             an
             esp●cial
             ca●e
             (
             consid●ring
             how
             short
             a
             〈◊〉
             thou
             hast
             ,
             either
             for
             ever
             to
             lose
             ,
             or
             to
             obtain
             Heaven
             )
             to
             make
             use
             of
             every
             breathing
             time
             which
             God
             doth
             afford
             th●
             :
             and
             during
             that
             〈…〉
             time
             of
             ease
             ,
             〈…〉
             
             roweth
             with
             all
             his
             force
             to
             arrive
             at
             the
             wished
             Port
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Traveller
             never
             resteth
             till
             he
             come
             to
             his
             Journeys
             end
             ;
             we
             fear
             to
             descry
             our
             Port
             ;
             and
             therefore
             would
             put
             back
             our
             Bark
             to
             be
             longer
             tossed
             in
             this
             continual
             tempest
             ?
             We
             weep
             to
             see
             our
             
               jorneys
               end
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             desire
             our
             journey
             to
             be
             lengthened
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             more
             tired
             with
             a
             foul
             and
             
               cumbersome
               way
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Spiritual
               Sigh
               thereupon
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               this
               life
               is
               but
               a
               troublesome
               pilgrimage
               ;
               
               few
               in
               days
               ,
               but
               full
               in
               evils
               :
               and
               I
               am
               weary
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               my
               sins
               .
               Let
               me
               therefore
               (
               O
               Lord
               )
               intreat
               thy
               Majesty
               ,
               in
               this
               my
               
                 bed
                 of
                 sickness
              
               ,
               
               as
               Elias
               did
               under
               the
               
                 Juniper
                 tree
                 in
                 his
                 affliction
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 enough
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 lived
                 so
                 long
              
               in
               this
               vale
               of
               misery
               ;
               
                 take
                 my
                 soul
                 into
                 thy
                 merciful
                 hands
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 my
                 Fathers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Second
               Thought
               .
            
             
               THink
               with
               what
               a
               *
               
                 body
                 of
                 sin
              
               thou
               art
               loaden
               ,
               what
               great
               
                 civil
                 wars
              
               are
               contained
               in
               a
               b
               
                 little
                 world
              
               ;
               the
               c
               
                 flesh
                 fighting
                 against
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Passion
              
               against
               
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Earth
              
               against
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               the
               World
               within
               thee
               bending
               it self
               for
               the
               World
               without
               thee
               ;
               and
               that
               but
               〈◊〉
               only
               means
               remains
               to
               end
               this
               conflict●
               death
               ,
               which
               (
               in
               God's
               appointed
               time
               )
               will
               separate
               thy
               spirit
               from
               thy
               flesh
               ;
               the
               pure
               and
               
                 regenerate
                 part
              
               of
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               from
               that
               part
               which
               is
               impure
               and
               unregenerated
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               spiritual
               Sigh
               upon
               the
               second
               Thought
               .
            
             
               OWretched
               man
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               
               who
               shall
               deliver
               me
               from
               the
               body
               of
               this
               death
               ?
               
                 O
                 my
                 sweet
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               me
               with
               thy
               precious
               blood
               .
               
               And
               be
               cause
               thou
               hast
               delivered
               my
               soul
               from
               sin
               ,
               min●
               eyes
               from
               tears
               ,
               and
               my
               feet
               from
               falling
               ;
               
               
                 I
                 do
                 here
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 bottom
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 ascribe
                 the
                 whole
              
               praise
               and
               glory
               
                 of
                 my
                 salvation
                 ,
                 to
                 thy
                 only
              
               grace
               and
               mercy
               ,
               
                 saying
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 holy
              
               Apostle
               )
               *
               Thanks
               be
               unto
               God
               ,
               which
               hath
               given
               me
               the
               victory
               through
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Third
               Thought
               .
            
             
               THink
               how
               it
               behoves
               thee
               to
               be
               assured
               that
               thy
               soul
               is
               Christ's
               ;
               for
               death
               hath
               taken
               sufficient
               gages
               to
               assure
               himself
               of
               thy
               bod●
               ,
               in
               that
               all
               thy
               senses
               be
               all
               ready
               to
               die
               ,
               save
               only
               the
               sense
               of
               pain
               :
               but
               sith
               the
               beginning
               of
               thy
               being
               began
               with
               p●in
               ;
               marvel
               the
               less
               it
               thy
               end
               conclude
               with
               dolours
               .
               But
               if
               these
               temporal
               dolours
               (
               which
               only
               afflict
               the
               body
               )
               be
               so
               painful
               :
               O
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 who
                 can
                 endure
                 the
                 devouring
                 fire
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 abide
                 the
                 everlasting
                 burning
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               spiritual
               Sigh
               upon
               the
               third
               Thought
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               living
               God
               who
               art
               the
               only
               Physician
               that
               ca●st
               ease
               my
               body
               from
               pain
               ,
               and
               restore
               my
               soul
               to
               life
               eternal
               :
               put
               thy
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 Cross
              
               and
               Death
               ,
               betwixt
               my
               〈◊〉
               
               and
               thy
               Judgments
               :
               and
               let
               the
               merits
               of
               thy
               obedience
               stand
               betwixt
               thy
               Father's
               justice
               and
               my
               disobedience
               :
               and
               from
               these
               
                 bodily
                 pains
              
               receive
               my
               Soul
               i●to
               thine
               everlasting
               peace
               :
               for
               I
               cry
               unto
               thee
               with
               Stephen
               ,
               
               
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 receive
                 my
                 Spirit
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Fourth
               Thought
               .
            
             
               THink
               that
               the
               worst
               that
               Death
               can
               do
               ,
               is
               but
               to
               send
               thy
               Soul
               sooner
               than
               thy
               flesh
               would
               be
               willing
               ,
               to
               Christ
               and
               his
               heavenly
               Joys
               :
               remember
               that
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 thy
                 best
                 hope
                 .
              
               ●he
               worst
               therefore
               of
               death
               ,
               is
               rather
               a
               help
               than
               a
               harm
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               The
               spiritual
               Sigh
               upon
               the
               Fourth
               Thought
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Saviour
               of
               all
               them
               that
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               thee
               ,
               f●rsake
               ●or
               him
               that
               in
               misery
               fl●●●h
               unto
               thy
               grace●
               f●●
               succour
               and
               mercy
               ;
               Oh
               sound
               that
               
                 sweet
                 Voice
              
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               which
               thou
               spakest
               unto
               the
               
                 penitent
                 thief
              
               on
               the
               cross
               ,
               
               
                 This
                 day
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 Paradise
                 .
              
               For
               I
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               do
               (
               with
               the
               Apostle
               )
               from
               my
               Soul
               speak
               unto
               thee
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Fifth
               Thought
               .
            
             
               THi●k
               ,
               (
               if
               thou
               fearest
               to
               die
               )
               
                 That
                 in
                 Mount
                 S●on
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Death
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 ●e
                 that
                 believeth
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 die
                 .
              
               
               And
               if
               thou
               desirest
               to
               live
               ,
               without
               〈◊〉
               ,
               the
               life
               eternal
               (
               whereunto
               this
               〈…〉
               
               their
               miseries
               )
               live
               with
               Christ
               in
               joys
               ▪
               and
               thither
               shall
               all
               the
               godly
               ,
               which
               survive
               ,
               be
               gathered
               out
               of
               their
               troubles
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               with
               him
               
                 eternal
                 rest
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Spiritual
               Sigh
               on
               the
               Fifth
               Thought
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               seest
               the
               malice
               of
               Satan
               ,
               who
               (
               not
               contenting
               himself
               ,
               
               
                 like
                 a
                 roaring
                 Lion
                 all
                 the
                 days
                 and
                 nights
              
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               to
               seek
               our
               destruction
               )
               shews
               himself
               busiest
               ,
               when
               thy
               Children
               are
               weakest
               ,
               and
               nearest
               to
               their
               end
               :
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 reprove
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               preserve
               my
               Soul.
               He
               seeks
               to
               terrifie
               me
               with
               death
               ,
               which
               my
               sins
               have
               deserved
               :
               but
               let
               thy
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               com●ort
               my
               Soul
               with
               the
               assurance
               of
               eternal
               life
               ,
               which
               thy
               Blood
               hath
               purchased
               .
               Asswage
               my
               pain
               ,
               increase
               my
               patience
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               it
               be
               thy
               blessed
               will
               )
               end
               my
               troubles
               :
               for
               my
               Soul
               beseecheth
               thee
               with
               old
               blessed
               Simeon
               ,
               
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 now
                 let
                 me
                 thy
                 servant
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 word
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Sixth
               Thought
               .
            
             
               THink
               with
               thy self
               what
               a
               blessing
               God
               hath
               bestowed
               upon
               thee
               above
               
                 many
                 millions
              
               in
               the
               world
               :
               that
               whereas
               they
               are
               either
               Pagans
               ,
               who
               worship
               not
               the
               true
               God
               ;
               or
               Idolaters
               ,
               who
               worship
               the
               true
               God
               falsly
               :
               thou
               hast
               lived
               in
               a
               true
               
                 Christian
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               hast
               grace
               to
               die
               in
               the
               
                 true
                 Christian
                 Faith
              
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               buried
               in
               
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 of
                 God's
                 Servants
              
               ;
               
               who
               all
               wait
               for
               
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 Israel
              
               ,
               and
               raising
               of
               their
               Bodies
               in
               the
               resurrection
               of
               the
               Just.
               
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               spiritual
               Sigh
               upon
               the
               sixth
               Thought
               .
            
             
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 art
              
               *
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               ,
               in
               whom
               whosoever
               believeth
               ,
               shall
               live
               ,
               tho'
               he
               were
               dead
               :
               I
               believe
               that
               whosover
               liveth
               and
               believeth
               in
               thee
               ,
               shall
               never
               die
               .
               b
               I
               know
               that
               I
               shall
               rise
               again
               in
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               last
               day
               :
               c
               for
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               that
               thou
               my
               Redeemer
               livest
               .
               And
               tho'
               that
               after
               my
               death
               worms
               destroy
               this
               body
               ;
               yet
               I
               shall
               see
               thee
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               and
               my
               God
               ,
               in
               this
               flesh
               .
            
             
               Grant
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Christ
               ,
               for
               thy
               bitter
               death
               and
               passions
               sake
               ,
               that
               at
               that
               day
               I
               may
               be
               one
               of
               them
               to
               whom
               thou
               wilt
               pronounce
               that
               joyful
               sentence
               :
               
               
                 Come
                 ye
                 blessed
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 before
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Seventh
               Thought
               .
            
             
               THink
               with
               thy self
               how
               Christ
               endured
               for
               thee
               a
               †
               
                 cursed
                 death
              
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               was
               due
               unto
               thy
               sins
               ;
               and
               what
               terrible
               pains
               and
               cruel
               torments
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Martyrs
               have
               voluntarily
               suffered
               for
               the
               Defence
               of
               Christ's
               Faith
               ,
               when
               they
               might
               have
               lived
               by
               dissembling
               or
               
                 denying
                 him
              
               :
               how
               much
               more
               wil●ing
               should'st
               thou
               be
               to
               depart
               in
               the
               ●aith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               having
               〈◊〉
               pains
               to
               torment
               thee
               ,
               and
               ●ere
               〈◊〉
               to
               comfort
               thee
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               spiritual
               sigh
               upon
               the
               seventh
               Thought
               .
            
             
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 sins
                 have
                 deserved
                 the
              
               pains
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               eternal
               death
               ;
               
                 much
                 more
                 these
              
               fatherly
               corrections
               
                 wherewith
                 thou
                 dost
                 afflict
                 me
                 :
                 But
                 ,
              
               O
               †
               blessed
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               takest
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               *
               wash
               away
               all
               my
               filthy
               sins
               with
               thy
               most
               precious
               blood
               ,
               and
               b
               receive
               my
               soul
               into
               thy
               heavenly
               Kingdom
               ;
               for
               c
               into
               thy
               hands
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
               I
               commend
               my
               spirit
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               God
               of
               truth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             sick
             Person
             ought
             now
             to
             send
             for
             some
             godly
             and
             religious
             Pastor
             .
          
           
             IN
             any
             wise
             remember
             (
             if
             conveniently
             it
             may
             be
             )
             to
             send
             for
             some
             godly
             and
             religious
             Pastor
             :
             not
             only
             
               to
               pray
            
             for
             thee
             at
             thy
             death
             (
             for
             God
             in
             such
             a
             ca●e
             hath
             promised
             
               to
               hear
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               righteous
            
             d
             
               Prophets
               ,
               and
            
             e
             
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
            
             )
             but
             also
             upon
             thy
             confession
             and
             
               unfeigned
               Repentance
            
             to
             absolve
             thee
             of
             thy
             sins
             .
             For
             as
             Christ
             hath
             given
             him
             a
             calling
             to
             f
             
               baptize
               thee
               unto
               repentance
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               thy
               sins
               :
            
             so
             hath
             he
             likewise
             given
             him
             a
             calling
             ,
             and
             g
             
               power
               ,
               and
            
             h
             authority
             (
             upon
             repentance
             )
             
               to
               absolve
               thee
               from
               the
               sins
               .
            
             *
             
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               :
               and
               whatsoever
               thou
               shalt
               bind
               upon
               earth
               ,
               shall
               be
               bound
               in
               heaven
               :
               and
               whatsoever
               thou
               shalt
               loose
               on
               earth
               ,
               shall
               be
               loosed
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             i
             
               Verily
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               whatsoever
               ye
               
               bind
               on
               earth
               ,
               shall
               be
               bound
               in
               heaven
               :
               and
               whatsoever
               ye
               l●ose
               on
               earth
               ,
               shall
               be
               loosed
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               Receive
               ye
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               :
               whose
               soevever
               sins
               ye
               remit
               they
               are
               remitted
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               whose
               soever
               sins
               ye
               retain
               ,
               they
               are
               retained
               .
            
             This
             Doctrine
             was
             as
             ancient
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             as
             Job
             ,
             for
             Elihu
             tells
             him
             ,
             
             
               That
               when
               God
               strikes
               a
               man
               with
               mal●dy
               on
               his
               bed
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               soul
               draweth
               near
               the
               grace
               ,
               and
               his
               life
               to
               the
               burie●●
               :
               if
               there
               be
               any
               messenger
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               an
               interpreter
               ,
               one
               of
               a
               thousand
               ,
               to
               declare
               unto
               man
               his
               righteousness
               ,
               then
               will
               ●e
               have
               mercy
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             answerable
             hereunto
             (
             saith
             St.
             James
             )
             
             
               if
               the
               sick
               have
               committed
               sins
            
             (
             upon
             his
             repentance
             ,
             and
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Elders
             )
             
               they
               shall
               be
               forgiven
               him
            
             .
             
             
               These
               have
               power
               to
               shut
               Heaven
               ,
            
             and
             to
             *
             deliver
             (
             the
             scandalous
             impenitent
             sinner
             )
             
               to
               Satan
            
             :
             For
             ,
             b
             
               the
               weapons
               of
               their
               warfare
               are
               not
               carnal
               ,
               but
               mighty
               ,
               through
               God
               ,
               to
               cast
               down
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               and
               to
               have
               vengeance
               in
               readiness
               against
               all
               disobedience
               .
            
             They
             have
             the
             c
             
               key
               of
               loosing
            
             ,
             therefore
             the
             
               power
               of
               absolving
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             and
             Pastors
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             do
             not
             forgive
             sin
             by
             any
             d
             
               absolute
               power
            
             of
             their
             own
             (
             for
             so
             only
             Christ
             the●r
             Master
             forgive
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             )
             but
             e
             ministerially
             ,
             as
             the
             se●vants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             St●wards
             ,
             to
             whose
             fidelity
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ●ath
             committed
             his
             Keys
             ,
             
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             declare
             and
             pronounce
             ,
             either
             publickly
             ,
             or
             privately
             ,
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             bindeth
             ,
             what
             looseth
             ,
             and
             the
             me●cie●●
             of
             God
             to
             penitent
             sinners
             ,
             or
             his
             Judgments
             
             to
             impenitent
             and
             obstinate
             persons
             ,
             
             and
             so
             do
             apply
             the
             general
             promises
             or
             threatnings
             to
             the
             penitent
             or
             impenitent
             .
             For
             Christ
             from
             Heaven
             doth
             
               by
               them
            
             (
             as
             by
             his
             Ministers
             on
             Earth
             )
             declare
             
               whom
               he
               remitteth
               and
               bindeth
            
             ,
             and
             
               to
               whom
               he
               will
               open
               the
               gates
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               against
               whom
               he
            
             will
             shut
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             said
             ,
             
               Whose
               sins
               ye
               signifie
               to
               be
               remitted
               ,
            
             but
             
               whose
               sins
               ye
               remit
            
             .
             They
             then
             do
             remit
             sins
             ,
             because
             
               Christ
               by
               their
               Ministry
               remitteth
               sins
               ,
               as
               Christ
            
             by
             his
             
               Disciples
               loosed
               Lazar●s
               ,
               Joh.
            
             11.
             44.
             
             And
             as
             no
             water
             could
             wash
             away
             
             Naaman's
             Leprosie
             ,
             but
             the
             waters
             of
             Jordan
             ,
             (
             tho'
             other
             Rivers
             were
             as
             clear
             )
             because
             
               the
               promise
            
             was
             annexed
             unto
             the
             water
             of
             Jordan
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             other
             Rivers
             :
             so
             tho'
             another
             Man
             may
             pronounce
             the
             
               same
               words
            
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             not
             
               the
               like
               efficacy
            
             and
             power
             to
             work
             on
             the
             conscience
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             are
             pronounced
             from
             the
             Mouth
             of
             
               Christ's
               Ministers
            
             ,
             because
             the
             *
             promise
             is
             annexed
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             in
             their
             mouths
             :
             for
             them
             hath
             he
             a
             chosen
             ,
             b
             separated
             ,
             and
             c
             
               s●t
               apart
            
             for
             this
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             he
             hath
             committed
             the
             d
             
               ministry
               and
               word
               of
               reconciliation
            
             :
             by
             their
             holy
             e
             calling
             and
             f
             ordination
             they
             have
             received
             the
             g
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               ministerial
               power
            
             of
             binding
             and
             loosing
             .
             They
             are
             
               sent
               forth
            
             of
             the
             h
             
               holy
               Ghost
               for
               this
               work
               ,
               whereunto
               he
               hath
               called
               them
               .
            
             And
             Christ
             gives
             his
             Ministers
             power
             to
             forgive
             sins
             to
             the
             penitent
             in
             the
             
             *
             same
             words
             that
             he
             teacheth
             us
             in
             the
             
               Lord's
               Prayer
            
             ,
             to
             desire
             God
             to
             forgive
             us
             our
             sins
             :
             to
             assure
             all
             penitent
             sinners
             ,
             that
             God
             by
             his
             Minister's
             absolution
             doth
             fully
             ,
             through
             
               the
               merits
            
             of
             Christ's
             Blood
             ,
             forgive
             them
             all
             their
             sins
             .
             So
             that
             what
             Christ
             decreeth
             in
             heaven
             ,
             
               in
               ●oro
               ju
               ●icii
            
             ,
             the
             same
             he
             declareth
             on
             earth
             by
             his
             
               reconciling
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               foro
               poenitentie
               :
            
             so
             ●hat
             as
             God
             hath
             
               reconciled
               the
               world
               to
               himself
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
            
             
             
               so
               hath
               he
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               given
               unto
               us
               the
               ministry
               of
               this
               reconciliation
               .
            
          
           
             He
             that
             sent
             them
             to
             baptize
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Go
               and
               teach
               all
               nations
               ,
               baptizing
               them
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             sent
             them
             also
             to
             
               remit
               sins
            
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               As
               my
               Father
               sent
               me
               ,
               so
               send
               I
               you
               :
               whosesoever
               sins
               ye
               remit
               ,
               they
               are
               remitted
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             As
             therefore
             none
             can
             baptize
             ,
             (
             tho'
             he
             use
             the
             same
             water
             and
             words
             )
             but
             only
             the
             
               lawful
               Minister
            
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             
               called
               and
               authorized
               to
               this
               Divine
               and
               Ministerial
               Function
               :
            
             so
             tho'
             others
             may
             comfort
             with
             
               good
               words
            
             ;
             yet
             none
             can
             *
             absolve
             from
             sin
             ,
             
             but
             only
             those
             ,
             to
             whom
             
             Christ
             ●ath
             committed
             the
             holy
             †
             
               Ministry
               and
               Word
               of
               reconciliation
            
             :
             and
             of
             their
             absolution
             Christ
             speaketh
             ,
             
             
               He
               that
               heareth
               you
               ,
               heareth
               me
               .
            
             In
             a
             
               doubtful
               Title
            
             thou
             wilt
             ask
             the
             Counsel
             of
             a
             
               skilful
               Lawyer
            
             ;
             In
             peril
             of
             sickness
             thou
             wilt
             know
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             
               learned
               Physician
            
             :
             and
             is
             there
             no
             danger
             in
             
               dread
               of
               damnation
            
             ,
             for
             a
             sinner
             to
             be
             his
             
               own
               Judge
            
             ?
          
           
           
             Judicious
             Calvin
             
               teacheth
               this
               point
               of
               Doctrine
               most
               plainly
            
             ;
             
             Etsi
             omnes
             mutuo
             ●●s
             debeamus
             consolari
             ,
             &c.
             
             Altho
             (
             
               saith
               he
            
             )
             ●e
             ought
             to
             comfort
             and
             confirm
             one
             another
             ●n
             the
             confidence
             of
             God's
             Mercy
             ;
             yet
             we
             see
             that
             the
             Ministers
             are
             appointed
             as
             witnesses
             and
             sureties
             to
             ascertain
             our
             Consciences
             of
             the
             ●emission
             of
             sins
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             said
             tyremit
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             loose
             souls
             .
             Let
             every
             faithful
             man
             therefore
             remember
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             his
             duty
             (
             if
             inwardly
             he
             be
             vexed
             and
             afflicted
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             sins
             )
             not
             to
             neglect
             that
             remedy
             which
             is
             offered
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             that
             (
             for
             the
             easing
             of
             his
             conscience
             )
             he
             make
             private
             confession
             of
             his
             sins
             unto
             his
             Pastor
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             desire
             his
             private
             endeavour
             for
             the
             application
             of
             some
             comfort
             unto
             his
             soul
             :
             whose
             office
             it
             is
             (
             both
             publickly
             and
             privately
             )
             to
             administer
             Evangelical
             Consolation
             to
             God's
             People
             .
          
           
             Beza
             highly
             *
             commendeth
             this
             practice
             :
             and
             †
             
               Luther
               saith
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               rather
               lose
               a
               thousand
               worlds
               than
               su●●er
               private
               confession
               to
               be
               thrust
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             Our
             Church
             hath
             ever
             most
             a
             soundly
             maintained
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ;
             but
             most
             justly
             abolished
             the
             Tyrannous
             and
             Antichristian
             abuse
             of
             
               Popish
               Auricular
               Confession
            
             ;
             which
             they
             thrust
             upon
             the
             
               souls
               of
               Christians
            
             ,
             as
             an
             
               expiatory
               Sacrifice
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               meritorious
               satisfaction
            
             for
             sin
             :
             racking
             their
             Consciences
             to
             confess
             ,
             when
             they
             feel
             no
             distress
             ,
             and
             to
             enumerate
             all
             their
             sins
             ,
             which
             is
             impos●ible
             :
             That
             by
             this
             means
             they
             might
             
             dive
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             all
             Men
             ,
             which
             oft-times
             hath
             proved
             pernicious
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             
               private
               Persons
            
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             
               publick
               Estates
            
             .
             But
             the
             truth
             of
             God's
             Word
             is
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             having
             received
             Orders
             in
             
               the
               Church
            
             of
             Rome
             ,
             can
             truly
             absolve
             a
             sinner
             :
             for
             the
             Keys
             of
             Absolution
             are
             Two
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             the
             Key
             of
             Authority
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             *
             Christ
             hath
             ;
             
             the
             other
             is
             the
             Key
             of
             Ministry
             ,
             
             and
             this
             he
             a
             gives
             to
             his
             Ministers
             who
             are
             therefore
             called
             ,
             the
             b
             
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Stewards
               of
               God's
               Mysteries
               ,
               the
            
             c
             
               Ambassadors
               of
               Reconciliation
            
             ,
             
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Pastors
               ,
               Elders
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             Christ
             never
             ordained
             in
             
               the
               new
               Testament
            
             any
             order
             of
             sacrificing
             Priests
             :
             neither
             is
             the
             name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             properly
             signifieth
             Sacerdos
             ,
             or
             
               sacrificing
               Priest
            
             ,
             given
             to
             any
             officer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             all
             
               the
               New
               Testament
            
             :
             Neither
             do
             we
             read
             in
             all
             
               the
               new
               Testament
            
             ,
             of
             any
             ,
             who
             confessed
             himself
             to
             a
             Priest
             ,
             
             but
             d
             Judas
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             real
             Priest
             in
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             ,
             but
             only
             e
             Christ.
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             part
             of
             
               his
               Priesthood
            
             to
             be
             now
             accomplished
             on
             f
             Earth
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             he
             fulfilleth
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             
             by
             
               making
               intercession
            
             for
             us
             .
             Seeing
             therefore
             Christ
             never
             ordained
             any
             order
             of
             
               sacrificing
               Priest
            
             ,
             and
             that
             Popish
             Priests
             scorn
             the
             name
             of
             
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             only
             Christ
             committed
             his
             Keys
             :
             it
             necessarily
             followeth
             ,
             that
             
               no
               Popish
               Priest
            
             can
             truly
             either
             excommunicate
             or
             absolve
             any
             sinner
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             lawful
             right
             to
             meddle
             with
             
               Christ's
               Keys
            
             .
             But
             the
             
               Antichristian
               abuse
            
             of
             this
             Divine
             
             Ordinance
             should
             not
             abolish
             the
             
               lawful
               ●se
            
             thereof
             betwixt
             Christians
             and
             their
             Pastors
             in
             cases
             of
             
               distress
               of
               conscience
            
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             was
             chiefly
             ordained
             .
          
           
             And
             verily
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             means
             more
             excellent
             to
             
               humble
               a
               proud
               heart
            
             ,
             nor
             ●o
             raise
             up
             an
             
               humble
               spirit
            
             ,
             than
             this
             spiritual
             conference
             betwixt
             the
             Pastors
             and
             the
             People
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             .
             If
             any
             sin
             therefore
             troubleth
             thy
             Conscience
             ,
             confess
             it
             to
             
               God's
               Minister
            
             ,
             ask
             his
             counsel
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             dost
             truly
             repent
             ,
             receive
             his
             absolution
             .
             And
             then
             doubt
             not
             in
             
               foro
               Conscientiae
            
             ,
             but
             thy
             sins
             be
             as
             verily
             forgiven
             on
             earth
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             didst
             hear
             Christ
             himself
             in
             
               foro
               judicii
               ,
               pronouncing
            
             them
             to
             be
             forgiven
             in
             heaven
             .
             
             
               Qui
               vos
               audit
               ,
               me
               audit
            
             ;
             he
             that
             heareth
             you
             ,
             heareth
             me
             .
             Try
             this
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             whether
             thou
             shalt
             not
             ●ind
             more
             ease
             in
             thy
             Conscience
             than
             can
             be
             expressed
             in
             words
             .
             Did
             prophane
             Men
             consider
             the
             dignity
             of
             this
             Divine
             Calling
             ,
             they
             would
             the
             more
             honour
             the
             Calling
             ,
             and
             reverence
             the
             Persons
             .
          
           
             The
             sick
             Man
             (
             having
             thus
             eased
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             received
             his
             absolution
             )
             may
             do
             well
             (
             having
             a
             convenient
             number
             of
             faithful
             Christians
             joyned
             with
             him
             to
             receive
             the
             
               holy
               Sacrament
            
             of
             the
             
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             ;
             to
             encourage
             him
             in
             his
             Faith
             and
             to
             discourage
             the
             Devil
             in
             his
             assaults
             .
             In
             this
             respect
             the
             Council
             of
             Nice
             termeth
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             
             Viaticum
             ,
             the
             
               Soul's
               pro●ision
               for
               her
               journey
            
             .
             And
             albeit
             the
             
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             be
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             action
             ,
             yet
             forasmuch
             
             as
             our
             Lord
             (
             the
             first
             instituter
             )
             celebrated
             it
             in
             a
             b
             private
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             c
             St.
             Paul
             termeth
             the
             houses
             of
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             d
             Christ
             himself
             hath
             promised
             
               to
               be
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               faithful
               ,
               where
               but
               two
               or
               three
               are
               gathered
               together
               in
               his
               Name
               :
            
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             ,
             but
             if
             Christians
             desire
             it
             (
             when
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             through
             sickness
             ,
             able
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Church
             )
             but
             that
             they
             should
             receive
             ,
             and
             Pastors
             ought
             to
             administer
             unto
             them
             the
             Sacrament
             at
             home
             .
             He
             sheweth
             more
             simplicity
             than
             knowledge
             ,
             who
             thinks
             that
             this
             savours
             of
             a
             
               Private
               Mass.
            
             For
             a
             Mass
             is
             called
             private
             ,
             not
             because
             it
             is
             said
             in
             a
             private
             house
             ,
             but
             because
             (
             as
             Bishop
             a
             Jewel
             teacheth
             out
             of
             b
             Aquinas
             )
             the
             Priest
             reciveth
             the
             Sacrament
             himself
             alone
             ,
             without
             distribution
             made
             unto
             others
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             private
             although
             the
             whole
             Parish
             be
             present
             and
             look
             upon
             him
             .
             There
             is
             as
             much
             difference
             between
             such
             a
             Communion
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Antichristian
               Idol
            
             of
             a
             private
             Mass
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             betwixt
             Heaven
             and
             Hell.
             For
             at
             a
             Communion
             in
             a
             private
             Family
             upon
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             occasion
             ,
             Christ
             his
             Institution
             is
             observed
             .
             Many
             faithful
             Brethren
             meet
             together
             ,
             and
             
               tarry
               one
               for
               another
            
             .
             Christ
             his
             Death
             is
             remembred
             and
             shewed
             ,
             and
             the
             Minister
             together
             with
             the
             faithful
             ,
             and
             the
             sick
             party
             to
             communicate
             .
             Mr.
             Calvin
             *
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               he
               doth
               very
               willingly
               admit
               administring
               of
               the
               Communion
               to
               them
               that
               are
               
               sick
               ,
               when
               the
               case
               and
               opportunity
               so
               requireth
               .
            
             And
             in
             *
             another
             place
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               he
               hath
               many
               weighty
               reasons
               to
               compel
               him
               not
               to
               deny
               the
               Lord's
               Supper
               unto
               the
               sick
               .
            
             Yet
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             all
             Christians
             to
             use
             to
             receive
             often
             (
             in
             their
             health
             )
             especially
             once
             every
             Month
             with
             the
             whole
             Church
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             shall
             not
             need
             so
             much
             to
             assemble
             their
             friends
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             to
             be
             troubled
             themselves
             for
             want
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             For
             as
             M.
             Perkins
             saith
             very
             well
             ,
             
             
               The
               fruit
               a●d
               efficacy
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               is
               not
               to
               be
               restrained
               to
               the
               time
               of
               receiving
               ;
               but
               it
               extends
               it self
               to
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               man's
               life
               afterwards
               :
            
             the
             efficacy
             whereof
             ,
             did
             men
             throughly
             understand
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             need
             to
             be
             so
             often
             exhorted
             to
             receive
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Pastores
               omnes
               hic
               exoratos
               vellem
               ,
               ut
               in
               hujus
               controversiae
               stat●m
               penitiùs
               introspiciant
            
             ;
             
             
               nec
               fideles
               ex
               hac
               vita
               migrantes
               ,
               &
               panem
               vitae
               petentes
               ,
               viatico
               suo
               fraudari
               sin●nt
               ,
               nè
               lugubris
               ista
               in
               iis
               adimpleatur
               lamentatio
               :
               Parvuli
               panem
               petunt
               ,
            
             
             
               &
               non
               sit
               qui
               f●●ngat
               eis
               .
            
             As
             therefore
             when
             a
             
               wicked
               liver
            
             dieth
             ,
             he
             may
             say
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             Ahab
             said
             to
             Elijah
             ,
             
             
               Hast
               thou
               found
               me
               ,
               O
               mine
               enemy
               ?
            
             So
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             wh●●
             it
             is
             told
             a
             penitent
             sinner
             ,
             that
             Dea●●
             knocks
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             begins
             to
             look
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             he
             may
             s●●
             of
             Death
             ,
             as
             David
             said
             of
             
               Ahimaaz
               ,
               Let
               him
               come
            
             and
             welcome
             ,
             
               for
               he
               is
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               and
               cometh
               with
               good
               tidings
               :
            
             
             he
             is
             the
             messeng●●
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             unto
             me
             the
             joyful
             〈◊〉
             of
             eternal
             life
             .
             And
             ,
             
             as
             the
             
               Red
               Sea
            
             was
             a
             gulf
             to
             drown
             the
             Eg●ptians
             to
             destruction
             ;
             but
             a
             passage
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             to
             convey
             them
             to
             
             Canaan's
             possession
             :
             so
             death
             to
             the
             wicked
             is
             a
             sink
             to
             hell
             and
             condemnation
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             godly
             ,
             the
             gate
             to
             everlasting
             life
             and
             salvation
             .
             And
             
               one
               day
               of
               a
            
             *
             
               blessed
               death
            
             will
             make
             amends
             for
             all
             the
             sorrows
             of
             a
             
               bitter
               life
            
             .
          
           
             When
             therefore
             thou
             perceivest
             thy
             soul
             departing
             from
             thy
             body
             ,
             pray
             with
             thy
             Tongue
             if
             thou
             canst
             ,
             else
             pray
             in
             thy
             heart
             and
             mind
             ,
             these
             words
             ,
             fixing
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             soul
             upon
             Jesus
             Christ
             thy
             Saviour
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             at
             the
             yielding
             up
             of
             the
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             O
             
               Lamb
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             by
             thy
             blood
             hast
             taken
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             :
             
             have
             
               mercy
               upon
               me
               a
               sinner
               ,
               Lord
               Jesus
               receive
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
             
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               When
               the
               sick
               party
               is
               departing
               ,
               let
               the
               faithful
               that
               are
               present
               kneel
               down
               and
               commend
               his
               soul
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               these
               or
               the
               like
               words
               .
            
             
               O
               Gracious
               God
               ,
               and
               merciful
               Father
               ,
               who
               art
               
                 our
                 refuge
                 and
                 strength
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 present
                 help
                 in
                 trouble
              
               ;
               lift
               up
               the
               
                 light
                 of
                 thy
                 favourable
                 countenance
              
               at
               this
               Instant
               upon
               thy
               servant
               ,
               
               that
               now
               cometh
               to
               appear
               in
               thy
               presence
               :
               
                 wash
                 away
              
               ,
               good
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 all
                 his
                 sins
              
               ,
               by
               
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Christ
              
               Jesus's
               blood
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               never
               be
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               .
               Increase
               his
               faith
               ,
               preserve
               and
               keep
               safe
               his
               soul
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               
                 Wicked
                 Angels
              
               .
               Comfort
               him
               with
               thy
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               cause
               him
               now
               to
               
               feel
               that
               thou
               art
               his
               
                 loving
                 Father
              
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               thy
               child
               by
               Adoption
               and
               Grace
               .
               Save
               ,
               O
               Christ
               ,
               the
               price
               of
               thine
               own
               blood
               ;
               and
               suffer
               him
               not
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               whom
               thou
               hast
               bought
               so
               dearly
               .
               Receive
               his
               soul
               ,
               as
               thou
               didst
               the
               
                 penitent
                 thief
              
               ,
               into
               thy
               heavenly
               Paradise
               .
               Let
               thy
               blessed
               Angels
               conduct
               him
               thither
               ,
               as
               they
               carried
               the
               soul
               of
               La●arus
               ;
               and
               grant
               unto
               him
               a
               joyful
               resurrection
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
               O
               Father
               ,
               hear
               us
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               hear
               thine
               
                 own
                 Son
              
               ,
               our
               only
               Mediator
               ,
               that
               
                 sits
                 at
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
              
               ,
               
               for
               him
               and
               
                 us
                 all
              
               ;
               even
               for
               the
               merits
               of
               that
               bitter
               death
               and
               passion
               which
               he
               hath
               suffered
               for
               us
               .
               In
               confidence
               whereof
               ,
               we
               now
               recommend
               his
               soul
               into
               thy
               fatherly
               hands
               ,
               in
               that
               blessed
               Prayer
               ,
               which
               our
               Saviour
               hath
               taught
               us
               in
               all
               times
               of
               our
               troubles
               to
               say
               unto
               thee
               :
               
                 Our
                 Father
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               
            
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               the
               Practice
               of
               Piety
               in
               dying
               in
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Now
             followeth
             the
             Practice
             of
             Piety
             in
             dying
             for
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             THE
             
               Practice
               of
               Piety
            
             in
             dying
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             termed
             Martyrdom
             .
          
           
             
               Martyrdom
               is
               the
               testimony
               which
               a
               Christian
               beareth
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               by
               enduring
               any
               kind
               of
               death
               :
               to
               invite
            
             many
             ,
             and
             
               to
               confirm
            
             all
             ,
             
               to
               embrace
               the
               truth
               thereof
            
             .
             To
             this
             kind
             of
             death
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             promised
             a
             Crown
             :
             a
             
               Be
               thou
               faithful
               unto
               the
               death
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               Crown
               of
               life
               .
            
             Which
             promise
             the
             Church
             so
             firmly
             believed
             ,
             that
             they
             termed
             martyrdom
             
             it self
             a
             Crown
             .
             And
             God
             to
             animate
             Christians
             to
             this
             excellent
             prize
             ,
             would
             ,
             by
             a
             prediction
             ,
             that
             b
             Stephen
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             Martyr
             ,
             should
             have
             his
             name
             of
             a
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Of
             Martyrdom
             there
             are
             Three
             kinds
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Solâ
               voluntate
            
             ,
             in
             will
             only
             ,
             as
             John
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             who
             (
             being
             boiled
             in
             a
             Cauldron
             of
             Oil
             )
             came
             out
             rather
             annointed
             than
             sod
             :
             and
             died
             of
             old
             age
             at
             Ephesus
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Solo
               opere
            
             ,
             in
             deed
             only
             :
             as
             the
             Innocents
             of
             c
             Bethlehem
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Voluntate
               &
               opere
            
             ,
             both
             in
             will
             and
             deed
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             
               Stephen
               ,
               Polycarpus
               ,
               Ignatius
               ,
               Laurentius
               ,
               Romanus
               ,
               Antiochianus
               ,
            
             and
             thousands
             .
             And
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             
               Cranmer
               ,
               Latimer
               ,
               Hooper
               ,
               Ridley
               ,
               Farrar
               ,
               Bradford
               ,
               Philpot
               ,
               Sanders
               ,
               Glover
               ,
               Taylor
               ,
            
             and
             others
             innumerable
             ,
             whose
             fiery
             zeal
             to
             God's
             Truth
             ,
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             flames
             of
             Martyrdom
             ;
             to
             seal
             Christ's
             Faith.
             It
             is
             not
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             death
             ,
             but
             the
             innocency
             and
             holiness
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             maketh
             a
             Martyr
             .
             Neither
             is
             an
             erroneous
             Conscience
             a
             sufficient
             warrant
             to
             suffer
             Martyrdom
             :
             because
             Science
             in
             God's
             Word
             ,
             must
             direct
             Conscience
             in
             man's
             heart
             .
             For
             they
             who
             killed
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             their
             erroneous
             Consciences
             ,
             thought
             
               they
               did
               God
               good
               service
            
             :
             
             and
             Paul
             of
             zeal
             breathed
             out
             *
             
               slaughters
               against
               the
               Lord's
               Saints
            
             .
             Now
             whether
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             
               Seminary
               Priests
            
             and
             Jesuits
             be
             so
             holy
             ,
             true
             ,
             and
             innocent
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             may
             
             warrant
             their
             Conscience
             
               to
               suffer
               death
            
             ,
             and
             
               to
               hazard
            
             their
             eternal
             salvation
             thereon
             ,
             
             let
             
             Paul's
             Epistle
             written
             to
             the
             ancient
             Christian
             Romans
             (
             but
             against
             our
             new
             
               Antichristian
               Romans
            
             )
             be
             judge
             .
             And
             it
             will
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             St.
             Paul
             taught
             to
             the
             ancient
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             is
             
               ex
               diametro
            
             opposite
             in
             26
             fundamental
             points
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             the
             new
             Church
             of
             Rome
             teacheth
             and
             maintaineth
             .
             For
             St.
             Paul
             taught
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             our
             Election
             is
             of
             God's
             free
             Grace
             ,
             and
             not
             
               ex
               operibus
               praevisis
               ,
               Rom.
            
             9.
             11.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             we
             are
             justified
             before
             God
             by
             
               faith
               only
            
             ,
             without
             
               good
               works
               ,
               Rom.
               3.
               20
               ,
               28.
               
               Rom.
            
             4.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             Rom.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             the
             
               good
               works
               of
               the
               regenerate
            
             ,
             are
             not
             of
             their
             own
             
               condignity
               meritorious
            
             ,
             nor
             such
             as
             can
             deserve
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               18.
               
               Rom.
               11.
               6.
               
               Rom.
            
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             
               these
               Books
               only
            
             are
             
               God's
               Oracles
            
             and
             
               Canonical
               Scripture
            
             ,
             which
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             custody
             and
             credit
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
               Rom.
               3.
               2.
               
               Rom.
               1.
               2.
               
               Rom.
            
             16.
             26.
             such
             were
             never
             the
             Apocrypha
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             
               Holy
               Scriptures
            
             have
             
             God's
             authority
             ,
             *
             
               Rom.
               9.
               17.
               
               Rom.
               3.
               4.
               
               Rom.
            
             11.
             32.
             conferred
             with
             Gal.
             3.
             22.
             
             Therefore
             above
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             all
             ,
             as
             well
             Laity
             as
             Clergy
             that
             will
             be
             saved
             ,
             must
             familiarly
             read
             or
             know
             the
             
               Holy
               Scripture
               ,
               Rom.
               15.
               4.
               
               Rom.
               10.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               8.
               
               Rom.
            
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
           
             7.
             
             That
             all
             Images
             made
             of
             the
             
               true
               God
            
             are
             very
             Idols
             ,
             
             R.
             1.
             23.
             
             &
             R.
             2.
             22.
             conferr'd
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             to
             bow
             the
             
               knee
               religiously
            
             to
             an
             Image
             ,
             or
             to
             worship
             any
             Creature
             is
             meer
             Idolatry
             ,
             R.
             11.
             4.
             and
             a
             
               lying
               service
            
             ,
             R.
             1.
             25.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             we
             must
             not
             pray
             unto
             any
             but
             to
             God
             only
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             believe
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             15
             ,
             27.
             therefore
             not
             to
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             Christ
             is
             our
             
               only
               intercessor
            
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               34
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               2
               
               Rom.
            
             16.
             27.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             the
             
               only
               Sacrifice
            
             of
             Christians
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             
               spiritual
               Sacrificing
            
             of
             their
             souls
             and
             bodies
             to
             serve
             God
             in
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             R.
             12.
             1
             
             R.
             15.
             16.
             therefore
             no
             real
             sacrificing
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Mass.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             That
             the
             
               religious
               worship
            
             called
             dulia
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             latria
             ,
             belongeth
             to
             
               God
               alone
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               9.
               
               Rom.
            
             12.
             11.
             
             R.
             16.
             18.
             conferr'd
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             That
             all
             Christians
             are
             to
             pray
             unto
             God
             in
             their
             
               own
               native
               language
            
             ,
             R.
             14.
             11.
             
          
           
             14.
             
             That
             we
             have
             not
             of
             our selves
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             corruption
             ,
             
               free
               will
               unto
               good
               ,
               Rom.
            
             7.
             18
             ,
             &c.
             Rom.
             9.
             16.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             That
             Concupiscence
             in
             the
             regenerate
             ,
             is
             sin
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             That
             the
             Sacraments
             do
             not
             confer
             grace
             
               ex
               opere
               operato
            
             ,
             but
             sign
             and
             seal
             that
             ●t
             is
             conferred
             already
             unto
             us
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             17.
             
             That
             every
             true
             believing
             Christian
             may
             in
             this
             life
             be
             
               assured
               of
               his
               salvation
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             9
             ,
             16
             ,
             35
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             That
             no
             man
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             since
             
               Adam's
               fall
            
             ,
             can
             perfectly
             fulfil
             the
             Commandments
             
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             Rom.
             3.
             19
             ,
             &c.
             Rom.
             11.
             32.
             
          
           
             19.
             
             That
             to
             place
             Religion
             in
             the
             
               difference
               of
               meats
               and
               days
            
             ,
             is
             superstition
             ,
             Rom.
             14.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             17
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             That
             the
             
               imputed
               righteousness
               of
            
             Christ
             ,
             is
             that
             only
             that
             makes
             us
             just
             before
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             9
             ,
             17
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             21.
             
             That
             Christ's
             flesh
             was
             made
             of
             the
             
               Seed
               of
               David
               ,
               by
               Inca●nation
            
             ;
             not
             of
             a
             
               Wafer
               Cake
            
             ,
             by
             
               Transubstantiation
               .
               Rom.
            
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             22.
             
             That
             all
             true
             Christians
             are
             Saints
             ,
             and
             not
             those
             whom
             the
             Pope
             only
             doth
             
               Canonize
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               7.
               
               Rom
               ,
               8.
               27.
               
               Rom.
               15.
               31.
               
               Rom.
            
             16.
             2.
             and
             15.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             25.
             
          
           
             23.
             
             That
             Ipse
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             the
             
               God
               of
               Peace
            
             :
             and
             not
             Ipsa
             ,
             the
             Woman
             ,
             should
             bruise
             the
             
               Serpent's
               Head
               ,
               Rom.
            
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             24.
             
             That
             every
             soul
             must
             of
             
               conscience
               be
               subject
            
             ,
             and
             pay
             Tribute
             to
             the
             
               higher
               powers
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             magistrates
             which
             bear
             the
             
               Sword
               ,
               Rom.
            
             13.
             1
             ,
             2.
             &c.
             and
             therefore
             the
             Pope
             and
             
               all
               Prelates
            
             must
             be
             subject
             to
             their
             
               Emperors
               ,
               Kings
            
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             unless
             they
             will
             bring
             damnation
             upon
             their
             souls
             ,
             as
             Traitors
             ,
             that
             
               resist
               God
            
             and
             his
             Ordinance
             ,
             Rom.
             13.
             2.
             
          
           
             25.
             
             That
             Paul
             (
             not
             Peter
             )
             was
             ordained
             by
             the
             
               grace
               of
               God
            
             ,
             to
             be
             
               the
               chief
               Apostle
            
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             *
             Rom.
             15.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             &c.
             
               Rom
               11.
               14.
               
               Rom.
            
             16.
             4.
             
          
           
             26.
             
             That
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Rome
               may
               err
               ,
               and
               fall
               away
            
             from
             the
             true
             Faith
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Jerusalem
            
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             
               particular
               Church
            
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             And
             seeing
             the
             
               new
               upstart
               Church
               of
               Rome
            
             teacheth
             in
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             in
             innumerable
             other
             points
             ,
             clean
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             the
             Apostle
             taught
             the
             
               Primitive
               Romans
            
             ,
             let
             God
             and
             this
             Epistle
             judge
             betwixt
             them
             and
             us
             ,
             whether
             of
             us
             both
             stands
             in
             the
             
               true
               ancient
               Catholick
               Faith
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             taught
             the
             
               old
               Romans
            
             ?
             And
             whether
             we
             have
             not
             done
             well
             to
             depart
             from
             them
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             have
             departed
             from
             the
             
               Apostles
               Doctrine
            
             ?
             And
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             better
             to
             return
             to
             St.
             
             Paul's
             Truth
             ,
             than
             still
             to
             continue
             in
             
             Rome's
             Error
             ?
             And
             if
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             then
             let
             Jesuites
             and
             
               Seminary
               Priests
            
             take
             heed
             and
             fear
             ,
             lest
             it
             be
             not
             faith
             ,
             but
             faction
             ;
             not
             truth
             ,
             but
             treason
             ;
             not
             Religion
             ,
             but
             Rebellion
             ,
             beginning
             at
             Tiber
             ,
             and
             ending
             at
             Tyburn
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             deaths
             .
             And
             being
             sent
             from
             a
             troublesome
             Apostatical
             See
             ,
             rather
             than
             from
             a
             peaceable
             Apostolical
             Seat
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             be
             suffered
             to
             perswade
             Subjects
             to
             break
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             to
             withdraw
             their
             Allegiance
             from
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             to
             raise
             Rebellion
             ,
             to
             move
             Invasion
             ,
             to
             stab
             and
             poison
             Queens
             ,
             to
             kill
             and
             murther
             Kings
             ,
             to
             blow
             up
             whole
             States
             with
             
               Gun
               powder
            
             ,
             they
             desperately
             cast
             away
             their
             own
             bodies
             to
             be
             hanged
             &
             quartered
             ;
             and
             (
             their
             souls
             saved
             ,
             if
             they
             belong
             to
             God
             )
             I
             wish
             
               such
               honour
               to
               all
               his
               Saints
            
             that
             sends
             them
             .
             
             And
             I
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             
             fear
             ,
             that
             the
             miracles
             of
             a
             
             Lipsius's
             Two
             Ladies
             ,
             
             Blunstone's
             Boy
             ,
             
             Garnet's
             Straw
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Maid's
             fiery
             Apron
             ,
             will
             not
             suffice
             to
             clear
             that
             these
             men
             are
             not
             Murtherers
             of
             themselves
             ,
             rather
             than
             
               Martyrs
               of
               Christ.
            
             
          
           
             And
             with
             what
             conscience
             can
             any
             Papist
             count
             Garnet
             a
             Martyr
             ,
             when
             his
             own
             conscience
             forced
             him
             to
             con●ess
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             for
             Treason
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             Religion
             that
             he
             died
             ?
             But
             if
             the
             Priests
             of
             such
             a
             Gunpowder
             Gospel
             be
             Martyrs
             ,
             I
             marvel
             who
             are
             Murtherers
             ?
             if
             they
             be
             Saints
             ,
             who
             are
             Scythians
             ?
             &
             who
             are
             Canibals
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             Catholicks
             ?
          
           
             But
             leaving
             these
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             be
             filthy
             to
             their
             filthiness
             still
             ,
             let
             us
             (
             to
             whose
             fidelity
             the
             Lord
             hath
             committed
             his
             true
             faith
             ,
             as
             a
             precious
             †
             depositum
             )
             pray
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             〈◊〉
             lead
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             answerable
             to
             our
             holy
             faith
             in
             piety
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             o●r
             King
             ;
             that
             if
             our
             Saviour
             shall
             ever
             
               count
               us
            
             *
             
               worthy
               that
               honour
               to
               suffer
            
             Martyrdom
             for
             his
             Gospel's
             sake
             :
             be
             it
             by
             open
             burning
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             as
             in
             Q.
             
               Mary's
               days
            
             ;
             or
             by
             secret
             murthering
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Inquisition-house
             ;
             or
             by
             
               outragious
               massacring
            
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             
               Parisians
               Mattens
            
             ;
             in
             being
             
               blown
               up
            
             with
             Gun-powder
             ,
             as
             was
             intended
             in
             the
             Parliament-House
             :
             we
             may
             have
             grace
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             so
             to
             strengthen
             our
             frailty
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             his
             cause
             ;
             as
             that
             we
             may
             seal
             with
             our
             deaths
             the
             
               evangelical
               truth
            
             which
             we
             have
             professed
             in
             our
             lives
             .
             That
             in
             the
             days
             of
             our
             lives
             we
             may
             be
             †
             blessed
             by
             
               his
               word
            
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Death
             ,
             
             be
             blessed
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             and
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgment
             be
             the
             h
             blessed
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             *
             
               Even
               so
               grant
               ,
               Lord
               Jesus
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Divine
             Colloquy
             betwixt
             the
             Soul
             and
             her
             Saviour
             ,
             concerning
             the
             effectual
             merits
             of
             his
             dolorous
             Passion
             .
          
           
             Soul.
             
          
           
             
               LOrd
               ,
               wherefore
               didst
               thou
               wash
               thy
               Disciples
               feet
               ?
               Christ
               ,
            
             To
             teach
             thee
             how
             thou
             shouldest
             prepare
             thy self
             to
             come
             to
             my
             Supper
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               would'st
               thou
               wash
               them
            
             b
             
               thy self
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             teach
             thee
             humility
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             my
             Disciple
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               didst
               thou
               before
               thy
               death
            
             c
             
               institute
               thy
               last
               Supper
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             mightest
             the
             better
             remember
             my
             death
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             that
             all
             the
             merits
             thereof
             are
             thine
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               go
               to
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               where
            
             d
             Judas
             
               knew
               to
               find
               thee
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             mightest
             know
             that
             I
             went
             as
             willingly
             to
             suffer
             for
             thy
             sin
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             wentest
             to
             any
             place
             to
             commit
             a
             sin
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               begin
               thy
               passion
               in
               a
            
             a
             
               Garden
               ?
               C.
            
             Because
             that
             in
             a
             b
             Garden
             thy
             sin
             took
             first
             beginning
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               did
               thy
               three
               select
               Disciples
               ,
            
             c
             
               fall
               so
               fast
               asleep
               ,
               when
               thou
               beganst
               to
               fall
               into
               thy
               agony
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             shew
             ,
             that
             I
             d
             alone
             wrought
             the
             work
             of
             thy
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               were
               there
               so
               many
            
             e
             
               plots
               and
               snares
               laid
               for
               thee
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             I
             might
             make
             thee
             to
             escape
             
               all
               the
               snares
            
             of
             thy
             Ghostly
             Hunter
             .
             
          
           
           
             
               S.
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             
               why
               would'st
               thou
               suffer
            
             Judas
             (
             
               betraying
               thee
               )
               to
               kiss
               thee
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             by
             enduring
             the
             words
             of
             dissembling
             Lips
             ,
             I
             might
             there
             begin
             to
             expiate
             sin
             ,
             where
             〈◊〉
             find
             brought
             it
             into
             the
             world
             .
             
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               would'st
               thee
               be
               sold
               for
               thi●ty
               pieces
               of
               Silver
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             I
             might
             free
             thee
             from
             perpetual
             bondage
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               didst
               thou
               pray
               with
               such
               str●ng
               crying
               and
               tears
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             I
             might
             〈◊〉
             the
             fury
             of
             God's
             Justice
             ,
             
             which
             was
             so
             fiercely
             kindled
             against
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               wast
               thou
               so
               afraid
               ,
               and
               cast
               ●nto
               such
               an
               A●●ny
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             〈◊〉
             the
             ●rath
             due
             to
             thy
             sins
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             be
             more
             secure
             in
             thy
             de●●h
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             more
             comfort
             in
             thy
             crosse
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wher●f●re
               〈…〉
            
             
             
               and
               so
               earnestly
            
             ,
             〈…〉
             
             〈◊〉
             
               thee
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             〈…〉
             
             the
             horrour
             of
             that
             curse●●
             〈…〉
             being
             due
             to
             thy
             sin
             ,
             I
             was
             〈…〉
             and
             endure
             for
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             
               wherefore
               didst
               thou
               after
               〈◊〉
               wish
               ,
               submit
               thy
               will
               unto
               the
               wi●
               〈…〉
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             teach
             thee
             what
             thou
             〈…〉
             do
             in
             all
             thy
             afflictions
             :
             and
             how
             willingly
             thou
             should'st
             yield
             to
             bear
             with
             〈◊〉
             that
             Cross
             which
             thou
             seest
             to
             come
             from
             the
             just
             hand
             of
             thy
             heavenly
             Father
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               dist
               thou
               〈…〉
            
             
             
               drops
               of
               water
               and
               blood
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             I
             might
             
               cleanse
               thee
            
             from
             thy
             
               stains
               and
               〈…〉
            
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               would'st
               thou
               be
               taken
               ,
            
             
             
               〈◊〉
               thou
               mightest
               have
               escaped
               thine
               Enemies
               ?
            
          
           
           
             C.
             That
             thy
             spiritual
             enemies
             should
             not
             take
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             cast
             thee
             into
             the
             prison
             of
             a
             
               utter
               darkness
            
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               be
            
             b
             
               forsaken
               of
               all
               thy
               Disciples
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             I
             might
             reconcile
             thee
             unto
             God
             ,
             of
             whom
             thou
             wast
             forsaken
             for
             thy
             sins
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             
               wherefore
               wouldst
               thou
               stand
               to
               be
               apprehended
               alone
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             shew
             thee
             ,
             that
             my
             love
             of
             thy
             salvation
             was
             more
             than
             the
             love
             of
             all
             my
             Disciples
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               was
               the
               young
               man
               caught
               by
               the
               soldiers
               ,
               and
               unstrip'd
               of
               his
               linen
               ,
               who
               came
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               ,
               hearing
               the
               stir
               at
               thy
               apprehension
               ,
               and
               leading
               to
               the
               high
               Priest
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             shew
             their
             outrage
             in
             apprehending
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             power
             in
             preserving
             out
             of
             their
             outragious
             hands
             ,
             all
             my
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             had
             been
             worse
             handled
             by
             them
             ,
             than
             was
             that
             young
             man.
             
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               be
               bound
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             I
             might
             loose
             the
             Cords
             of
             thine
             iniquities
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               why
               wast
               thou
               denied
               of
            
             Peter
             ?
             C.
             that
             I
             might
             confess
             thee
             before
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             thou
             mightest
             learn
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             trust
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             
               salvation
               proceeds
               of
               my
               meer
               mercy
               .
            
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               bring
            
             Peter
             
               to
               repentance
               by
               the
               crowing
               of
               a
               Cock
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             none
             should
             despise
             the
             means
             which
             God
             hath
             appointed
             for
             their
             conversion
             ,
             tho'
             they
             seem
             never
             so
             mean.
             
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               didst
               thou
               at
               the
               Cock-crowing
               turn
               and
               look
               upon
            
             Peter
             ?
             
             
             C.
             Because
             thou
             might'st
             know
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             help
             of
             my
             grace
             no
             means
             can
             turn
             a
             sinner
             unto
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             once
             fallen
             from
             him
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               wast
               thou
               cover'd
               with
               a
               purple
               robe
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             might'st
             perceive
             that
             it
             was
             I
             that
             did
             away
             thy
             scarlet
             sins
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               be
               crown'd
               with
               thorns
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             by
             wearing
             thorns
             ,
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             the
             Curse
             ,
             it
             might
             appear
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             I
             which
             take
             away
             the
             sins
             and
             curse
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             crown
             thee
             with
             the
             a
             
               Crown
               of
               life
            
             and
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               was
               a
            
             b
             
               reed
               put
               into
               thy
               hand
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             it
             might
             appear
             that
             I
             came
             not
             to
             c
             
               break
               the
               bruised
               reed
            
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               wast
               thou
            
             d
             
               mock'd
               of
               the
               Jews
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             mightest
             insult
             over
             Devils
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             would
             have
             mocked
             thee
             as
             the
             Philistines
             did
             Samson
             .
             
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               have
               thy
               blessed
               face
               defiled
               with
            
             e
             
               spittle
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             I
             might
             cleanse
             
               thy
               face
            
             from
             
               the
               shame
               of
               sin
            
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Wherefore
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               were
               thine
               eyes
               hood-winkt
               with
               a
               veil
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             thy
             spiritual
             blindness
             being
             removed
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             my
             Father
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               did
               they
            
             a
             
               buffet
               thee
               with
               fists
               ,
               and
               beat
               thee
               with
            
             b
             
               slaves
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             mightest
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             stroaks
             and
             tearings
             of
             infernal
             fiends
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               be
               reviled
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             God
             might
             speak
             peace
             unto
             thee
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               was
               thy
            
             c
             
               face
               disfigur'd
               
               with
               blows
               and
               blood
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thy
             face
             might
             shine
             glorious
             as
             the
             d
             Angels
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               be
               so
               ●●●elly
            
             e
             
               sc●urged
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             mightest
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             
               sting
               of
               Conscience
            
             ,
             and
             
               whips
               of
               everlasting
               torments
            
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               be
               arraigned
               at
            
             Pilate's
             
               Bar
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             mightest
             at
             the
             last
             day
             be
             acquitted
             before
             my
             Judgment-seat
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               be
               falsly
               accused
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             should'st
             not
             be
             justly
             condemned
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               where
               wast
               thou
               turned
               over
               to
               be
               condemned
               by
               a
               strange
               Judge
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             being
             redeemed
             from
             the
             cap●ivity
             of
             a
             hellish
             Tyrant
             ,
             mightest
             be
             restored
             to
             God
             ,
             whose
             own
             thou
             art
             by
             right
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Wherefore
               ,
               O
               Christ
               ,
               didst
               thou
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
            
             Pilate
             
               had
               power
               over
               thee
               from
               above
               ?
            
             
             C.
             That
             Antichrist
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             my
             Vicar
             ,
             should
             not
             exalt
             himself
             
               above
               all
            
             a
             
               Principalities
               and
               Powers
            
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               would'st
               thou
               suffer
               thy
               Passion
               under
            
             b
             Pontius
             Pilate
             ,
             
               being
               a
            
             Roman
             
               President
               to
            
             Caesar
             of
             Rome
             ?
             
             C.
             To
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             Caesarian
             and
             
               Pontifician
               Polity
            
             of
             *
             Rome
             ,
             should
             chiefly
             persecute
             my
             Church
             ,
             and
             
               crucifie
               me
            
             in
             my
             members
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               But
               why
               Lord
               would'st
               thou
               be
               condemn'd
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             the
             Law
             being
             condemned
             in
             me
             thou
             mightest
             not
             be
             condemned
             by
             it
             .
             
          
           
             S.
             
             
               But
               why
               wast
               thou
               condemned
               seeing
               nothing
               could
               be
               proved
               against
               thee
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             thou
             might'st
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             for
             
               my
               faults
            
             but
             for
             thine
             that
             I
             suffered
             .
          
           
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               wast
               thou
               led
               to
               suffer
               out
               of
               the
               city
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             I
             might
             bring
             thee
             to
             rest
             in
             the
             heavenly
             City
             .
             
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               did
               the
            
             Jews
             compel
             Simon
             of
             Cyrene
             ,
             
             
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               to
               carry
               thy
               Cross
               ?
               C.
            
             
             To
             shew
             the
             weakness
             whereunto
             the
             burden
             of
             
               thy
               sins
            
             brought
             me
             :
             and
             what
             must
             be
             every
             Christians
             case
             ,
             which
             goeth
             out
             of
             the
             field
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             toward
             the
             heavenly
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               wast
               thou
               unstripped
               of
               thy
               garments
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             thou
             mightest
             see
             how
             I
             forsook
             all
             to
             redeem
             thee
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               be
               li●t
               up
               upon
               a
               Cross
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             I
             might
             lift
             thee
             up
             with
             me
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               didst
               thou
               hang
               upon
               a
               cursed
               tree
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             I
             might
             satisfie
             for
             thy
             sin
             committed
             in
             eati●g
             the
             
               forbidden
               fruit
            
             of
             a
             Tree
             .
             
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               would'st
               thou
               hang
               between
               two
               thieves
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             my
             dear
             Soul
             might'st
             have
             place
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             heavenly
             Angels
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               were
               thy
               hands
               and
               feet
               nailed
               to
               the
               Cross
               ?
               C.
            
             
             To
             enlarge
             thy
             hands
             to
             do
             the
             works
             of
             righteousness
             :
             and
             to
             set
             thy
             feet
             at
             liberty
             ,
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               did
               they
               crucifie
               thee
               in
            
             Golgo●ha
             ,
             
             
               the
               place
               of
               dead
               mens
               sculls
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             assure
             thee
             that
             my
             death
             is
             life
             unto
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               did
               not
               the
               Soldiers
               divide
               thy
               seamless
               coat
               ?
               C.
            
             
             To
             shew
             that
             
               my
               Church
            
             is
             one
             without
             rent
             or
             schism
             .
          
           
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               didst
               thou
               taste
               Vinegar
               and
               Gall
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             mightest
             eat
             the
             
               bread
               of
               Angels
            
             ,
             and
             drink
             the
             
               water
               of
               life
            
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               why
               saidst
               thou
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               It
               is
               finished
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             mightest
             know
             ,
             that
             by
             my
             death
             the
             a
             Law
             was
             fulfilled
             ,
             and
             thy
             Redemption
             effected
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               didst
               thou
               cry
               out
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
            
             b
             
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
               C.
            
             Lest
             thou
             being
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
             shouldst
             have
             been
             driven
             to
             cry
             in
             the
             pains
             of
             Hell
             ,
             Wo
             and
             alas
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               was
               there
               such
               a
               general
            
             c
             
               darkness
               when
               thou
               didst
               suffer
               and
               cry
               out
               on
               the
               Cross
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             mightest
             see
             an
             Image
             of
             those
             hellish
             pains
             which
             I
             suffered
             ,
             to
             deliver
             thee
             from
             the
             endless
             pains
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             chains
             of
             darkness
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               would'st
               thou
               have
               thine
               arms
               nailed
               abroad
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             I
             might
             embrace
             thee
             more
             lovingly
             ,
             my
             sweet
             Soul.
             
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               why
               did
               the
               Thief
               ,
               that
            
             *
             
               never
               wrought
               good
               before
               ,
               obtain
               Paradise
               upon
               so
               short
               repentance
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             maist
             see
             the
             power
             of
             my
             death
             to
             forgive
             them
             that
             repent
             ,
             that
             no
             sinner
             needs
             despair
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               why
               did
               not
               the
               other
               Thief
               which
               hanged
               as
               near
               thee
               ,
               obtain
               the
               like
               mercy
               ?
               C.
            
             
             because
             I
             leave
             
               whom
               I
               will
            
             ,
             to
             harden
             themselves
             in
             their
             lewdness
             ,
             to
             destruction
             ,
             that
             all
             should
             fear
             ,
             and
             none
             presume
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               didst
               thou
               cry
               with
               such
               a
               loud
               and
               strong
               voice
               in
               yielding
               up
               the
               ghost
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             it
             might
             appear
             that
             
               no
               man
               took
               my
               life
               from
               me
               ,
            
             but
             that
             I
             said
             it
             down
             of
             my self
             .
          
           
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               didst
               thou
               commend
               thy
               soul
               into
               thy
               Father's
               hands
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             teach
             thee
             what
             thou
             should'st
             do
             ,
             being
             to
             *
             depart
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               did
               the
               veil
               of
               the
               Temple
               rent
               in
               twain
               at
               thy
               death
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             shew
             that
             
               the
               Levitical
               Law
            
             should
             be
             no
             longer
             a
             a
             partition-wall
             between
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             is
             now
             open
             to
             all
             believers
             .
             
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               did
               the
            
             b
             
               earth
               quake
               ,
               and
               the
               Stones
               cleave
               at
               thy
               Death
               ?
               C.
            
             For
             horror
             to
             bear
             her
             Lord
             dying
             :
             and
             to
             upbraid
             the
             cruel
             hardness
             of
             sinners
             hearts
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               did
               not
               the
               Soldiers
               break
               thy
               Legs
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               they
               did
               the
               thieves
               who
               hanged
               at
               thy
               right
               and
               left
               hand
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             thou
             mightest
             know
             ,
             
             that
             they
             had
             not
             power
             to
             do
             any
             more
             unto
             me
             than
             the
             Scripture
             had
             foretold
             that
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             suffer
             to
             save
             thee
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               was
               thy
               side
               opened
               with
               a
               Spear
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thou
             mightest
             have
             a
             way
             to
             come
             nearer
             unto
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               ran
               there
               out
               of
               thy
               precious
               side
               blood
               and
               water
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             assure
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             slain
             indeed
             ,
             seeing
             my
             heart-blood
             gushed
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             a
             water
             which
             compassed
             my
             heart
             ,
             flowed
             forth
             after
             it
             ,
             which
             once
             spilt
             ,
             man
             must
             needs
             die
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               ran
               the
               blood
               first
               by
            
             *
             
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               water
               afterwards
               by
               it self
               ,
               out
               of
               thy
               blessed
               wound
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             assure
             thee
             of
             two
             things
             :
             1.
             
             That
             by
             my
             blood-shedding
             Justification
             and
             Sanctification
             were
             effected
             
             to
             save
             thee
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             my
             Spirit
             by
             the
             conscionable
             use
             of
             the
             water
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             blood
             in
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             will
             effect
             in
             thee
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
             ,
             by
             which
             thou
             shalt
             glorifie
             me
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               did
               the
            
             b
             
               graves
               open
               at
               thy
               death
               ?
               C.
            
             To
             signifie
             ,
             that
             Death
             ,
             by
             my
             death
             ,
             had
             now
             received
             his
             
             death's-wound
             ,
             and
             was
             overcome
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               woud'st
               thou
               be
               buried
               ?
               C.
            
             That
             thy
             sins
             might
             never
             rise
             up
             to
             Judgment
             against
             thee
             .
          
           
             S
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               woud'st
               thou
               be
               buried
               by
               two
               such
               honourable
               Senators
               ,
            
             
             as
             Nicodemus
             and
             Joseph
             of
             Arimathea
             ?
             C.
             That
             the
             Truth
             of
             my
             Death
             (
             the
             Cause
             of
             thy
             life
             )
             might
             more
             evidently
             appear
             unto
             all
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               wast
               thou
               buried
               in
               a
               new
               Sepulchre
               ,
               wherein
               was
               never
               laid
               man
               before
               ?
            
             
             C.
             That
             it
             might
             appear
             that
             I
             ,
             and
             not
             another
             arose
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             my
             own
             power
             ,
             not
             by
             another's
             vertue
             ;
             like
             him
             who
             reviv'd
             at
             the
             touching
             of
             
             Elisha's
             Bones
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               didst
               thou
               raise
               up
               thy
               body
               again
               ?
               C.
            
             
             That
             thou
             mayst
             be
             assured
             that
             thy
             sins
             are
             discharged
             ,
             
             and
             that
             thou
             art
             justified
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               wherefore
               did
               so
               many
               bodies
               of
               thy
               Saints
               (
               which
               slept
               )
               arise
               at
               thy
               Resurrection
               ?
            
             
             C.
             To
             give
             an
             assurance
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Saints
             shall
             arise
             ,
             by
             the
             virtue
             of
             my
             Resurrection
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Lord
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               thee
               for
               all
               these
               benefits
               ?
               C.
            
             
             Love
             thy
             Creator
             ,
             
             and
             become
             a
             new
             creature
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Soul's
             Soliloquy
             ,
             ravished
             in
             contemplation
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             WHat
             hadst
             thou
             done
             ,
             O
             my
             sweet
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             ever
             blessed
             Redeemer
             ,
             that
             thou
             wast
             thus
             betrayed
             of
             
               Judas
               ,
               sold
            
             of
             
               the
               Jews
               ,
               apprehended
            
             as
             a
             Malefactor
             ,
             and
             
               led
               bound
            
             as
             a
             Lamb
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ?
             What
             evil
             hadst
             thou
             committed
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             thus
             openly
             arraigned
             ,
             accused
             falsly
             ,
             and
             unjustly
             condemned
             before
             Annas
             and
             
               Caiaphas
               ,
               the
               Jewish
            
             Priests
             ,
             at
             
               the
               judgment-seat
            
             of
             Pilate
             ,
             the
             Roman
             President
             ?
             What
             was
             thine
             offence
             ?
             or
             to
             whom
             didst
             thou
             ever
             wrong
             ?
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             be
             thus
             pitifully
             scourged
             with
             whips
             ,
             crowned
             with
             thorns
             ,
             scoffed
             with
             flouts
             ,
             reviled
             with
             words
             ,
             buffeted
             with
             fists
             ,
             and
             beaten
             with
             staves
             ?
             O
             Lord
             ,
             what
             didst
             thou
             deserve
             to
             have
             thy
             blessed
             face
             spit
             upon
             ,
             and
             covered
             as
             it
             were
             with
             shame
             ?
             to
             have
             thy
             Garments
             parted
             ,
             thy
             hands
             and
             feet
             nailed
             to
             the
             Cross
             ?
             To
             be
             lifted
             up
             upon
             the
             cursed
             Tree
             ,
             to
             be
             crucified
             among
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             taste
             Gall
             and
             Vinegar
             :
             and
             in
             thy
             deadly
             extremity
             ,
             to
             endure
             such
             a
             Sea
             of
             God's
             wrath
             ,
             that
             made
             thee
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             as
             if
             thou
             hadst
             been
             forsaken
             of
             God
             thy
             Father
             ?
             yea
             ,
             to
             have
             thy
             innocent
             heart
             pierced
             with
             a
             cruel
             spear
             ,
             and
             thy
             precious
             blood
             to
             be
             spilt
             before
             thy
             blessed
             mothers
             eyes
             ?
             Sweet
             Saviour
             ,
             how
             much
             wast
             thou
             tormented
             to
             endure
             all
             this
             ,
             seeing
             I
             am
             so
             much
             amazed
             but
             to
             think
             upon
             it
             !
             I
             enquire
             for
             thine
             offence
             ,
             but
             I
             can
             find
             none
             in
             thee
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             
               guile
               to
               
               have-been
               found
               in
               thy
               mouth
               .
            
             Thy
             enemies
             are
             challenged
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             them
             dare
             
               rebuke
               thee
               of
               sin
            
             ;
             thy
             accusers
             (
             that
             are
             suborn'd
             )
             agree
             not
             in
             their
             witness
             ,
             the
             Judg
             that
             condemns
             thee
             ,
             openly
             cleareth
             thy
             innocency
             ,
             
             his
             wife
             sends
             him
             word
             she
             was
             warned
             in
             a
             dream
             that
             thou
             wast
             a
             just
             Man
             ,
             and
             therefore
             should
             take
             heed
             of
             doing
             injustice
             unto
             thee
             .
             The
             Centurion
             that
             executed
             thee
             ,
             confessed
             thee
             
               of
               a
               truth
               to
               be
               both
               a
               just
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Son
               of
               God.
            
             The
             thief
             that
             hanged
             with
             thee
             justifieth
             thee
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               hast
               done
               nothing
               amiss
               .
            
             What
             is
             the
             cause
             then
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             of
             this
             thy
             cruel
             ignominy
             ,
             passion
             ,
             and
             death
             ?
             I
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             thy
             sorrows
             ,
             my
             sins
             wrought
             thy
             shame
             ,
             my
             iniquities
             are
             the
             occasion
             of
             thy
             injuries
             .
             I
             have
             committed
             the
             fault
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             plagued
             for
             the
             offence
             ;
             I
             am
             guilty
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             arraigned
             ;
             I
             committed
             the
             sin
             ,
             and
             thou
             suffer'st
             the
             death
             ;
             I
             have
             done
             the
             crime
             ,
             &
             thou
             hangedst
             on
             the
             Cross
             :
             Oh
             the
             deepness
             of
             God's
             love
             !
             Oh
             the
             wonderful
             disposition
             of
             heavenly
             grace
             !
             Oh
             the
             unmeasurable
             measure
             of
             
               divine
               mercy
            
             !
             the
             wicked
             transgresseth
             &
             the
             just
             is
             punished
             ;
             the
             guilty
             is
             let
             escape
             ,
             and
             the
             innocent
             is
             arraigned
             ;
             the
             malefactor
             is
             acquitted
             ,
             and
             the
             harmless
             condemned
             :
             what
             the
             
               evil
               man
            
             deserveth
             ,
             the
             
               good
               man
               suffereth
            
             ;
             the
             servant
             doth
             the
             fault
             ,
             the
             master
             endures
             the
             strokes
             .
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             Man
             sinneth
             ,
             and
             God
             dieth
             .
             
               O
               Son
               of
               God!
            
             who
             can
             sufficiently
             express
             thy
             love
             ,
             or
             commend
             thy
             pity
             ,
             or
             extol
             thy
             praise
             ?
             I
             was
             
             proud
             ,
             &
             thou
             art
             humbled
             ;
             I
             was
             disobedient
             ,
             and
             thou
             becam'st
             obedient
             ;
             I
             did
             
               eat
               the
               forbidden
               fruit
            
             ,
             &
             thou
             didst
             hang
             on
             
               the
               cursed
               tree
            
             ;
             I
             plaid
             
               the
               glutton
            
             ,
             and
             thou
             didst
             
               fast
               ,
               evil
               concupiscence
            
             drew
             me
             to
             eat
             
               the
               pleasa●●
               apple
            
             ,
             and
             
               perfect
               charity
            
             led
             thee
             to
             drink
             of
             
               the
               bitter
               cup
            
             ;
             I
             assayed
             
               the
               sweetness
            
             of
             the
             fruit
             ,
             and
             thou
             didst
             taste
             
               the
               bitterness
            
             of
             
               the
               gall
            
             .
             Foolish
             Eve
             smiled
             when
             I
             laughed
             ;
             but
             blessed
             Mary
             wept
             when
             thy
             heart
             bled
             &
             died
             O
             
               my
               God
            
             ,
             here
             I
             
               see
               thy
               goodness
            
             and
             
               my
               badness
               ,
               thy
               justice
            
             and
             
               my
               injustice
            
             ,
             the
             impiety
             of
             my
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             piety
             of
             thy
             nature
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             endured
             all
             this
             for
             my
             sake
             ;
             
               what
               shall
               I
               render
               unto
               thee
               for
               all
               thy
               benefits
            
             bestowed
             upon
             me
             a
             sinful
             soul
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             I
             owe
             thee
             already
             for
             my
             creation
             more
             than
             I
             am
             able
             to
             pay
             :
             for
             I
             am
             in
             that
             respect
             bound
             ,
             with
             all
             my
             powers
             and
             affections
             to
             love
             and
             adore
             thee
             .
             If
             I
             owed
             my self
             unto
             thee
             for
             giving
             me
             my self
             in
             my
             creation
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             now
             render
             to
             thee
             for
             giving
             thy self
             for
             me
             to
             so
             cruel
             a
             death
             ,
             to
             procure
             my
             Redemption
             ?
             Great
             was
             the
             benefit
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             
               create
               me
               of
               nothing
            
             :
             but
             what
             tongue
             can
             express
             the
             greatness
             of
             this
             grace
             ,
             that
             thou
             didst
             redeem
             me
             with
             so
             dear
             a
             price
             when
             I
             was
             worse
             than
             nothing
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             if
             I
             cannot
             pay
             
               the
               thanks
            
             I
             owe
             thee
             (
             
               and
               who
               can
               pay
               thee
               ,
               who
               bestowest
               thy
               graces
               without
               respect
               of
               merit
               or
               regard
               of
               measure
               ?
            
             )
             it
             is
             the
             abundance
             of
             thy
             blessings
             that
             makes
             me
             such
             a
             bankrupt
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             so
             
             far
             unable
             to
             pay
             the
             principal
             ,
             that
             I
             
               cannot
               possibly
               pay
               so
               much
               as
               the
               interest
               of
               thy
               love
               .
            
          
           
             But
             ,
             O
             my
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             loss
             of
             thine
             Image
             (
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             my
             first
             unhappy
             Parents
             )
             I
             cannot
             love
             thee
             with
             all
             my
             might
             ,
             and
             mind
             ,
             as
             I
             should
             :
             therefore
             as
             thou
             didst
             first
             cast
             thy
             love
             upon
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             a
             
               child
               of
               wrath
            
             ,
             and
             a
             lump
             of
             the
             lost
             and
             condemned
             world
             ;
             so
             now
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             shed
             abroad
             thy
             love
             by
             thy
             Spirit
             through
             all
             my
             faculties
             and
             affections
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             can
             never
             pay
             thee
             in
             that
             measure
             of
             love
             which
             thou
             hast
             deserved
             ,
             yet
             I
             may
             endeavour
             to
             repay
             thee
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             thou
             vouchsafest
             to
             accept
             in
             mercy
             :
             that
             I
             may
             in
             truth
             of
             heart
             love
             my
             neighbour
             for
             
               thy
               sake
            
             ,
             and
             love
             thee
             above
             all
             ,
             for
             thine
             own
             sake
             .
             Let
             nothing
             be
             pleasant
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             pleasing
             unto
             thee
             And
             sweet
             Saviour
             ,
             suffer
             me
             never
             to
             be
             lost
             or
             cast
             away
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             bought
             so
             dearly
             with
             
               thine
               own
            
             most
             precious
             blood
             .
             
               O
               Lord
            
             ,
             let
             me
             never
             forget
             thine
             infinite
             love
             ,
             and
             this
             unspeakable
             benefit
             of
             my
             Redemption
             :
             without
             which
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
             me
             never
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             any
             being
          
           
             
               And
               seeing
               that
               thou
               hast
               vouchsafed
               me
               the
               assistance
               of
               thy
               holy
               Spirit
               ;
               suffer
               me
               ,
               O
               heavenly
            
             Father
             ,
             
               who
               art
               the
               Father
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               in
               the
               meditation
               of
               thy
            
             Son
             ,
             
               to
               speak
               a
               few
               words
               in
               the
            
             ears
             
               of
               my
               Lord.
               If
               thou
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
               despisest
               me
               for
               mine
               iniquities
               ,
               as
               I
               have
            
             deserved
             ;
             
               yet
               be
               merciful
               unto
               me
               for
               the
            
             merits
             
               of
               thy
            
             Son
             ,
             
               who
               
               so
               much
               for
               me
               hath
               suffered
               .
               What
               if
               thou
               seest
               nothing
               in
               me
               but
            
             misery
             ,
             
               which
               might
               move
            
             anger
             and
             passion
             ?
             
               Yet
               behold
            
             the
             merits
             
               of
               thy
               Son
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               enough
               to
               move
               thee
               to
            
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             .
             Behold
             the
             mystery
             
               of
               his
            
             incarnation
             ,
             and
             remit
             the
             misery
             
               of
               my
               transgression
               .
               And
               as
               oft
               as
            
             the
             wounds
             
               of
               thy
               Son
               appear
               in
               thy
            
             sight
             ;
             
               O
               let
               the
            
             woes
             
               of
               my
               sins
               be
               hid
               from
               thy
               presence
               .
               As
               oft
               as
               the
               redness
               of
               his
               blood
               glisters
               in
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               O
               let
               the
               guiltiness
               of
               my
               sins
               be
               blotted
               out
               of
               thy
            
             Book
             .
             The
             wantonness
             
               of
               my
            
             flesh
             
               provoked
               thee
               unto
            
             wrath
             ,
             
               O
               let
               the
            
             chastity
             
               of
               his
            
             flesh
             
               perswade
               thee
               to
            
             mercy
             :
             
               that
               as
               my
            
             flesh
             seduced
             
               me
               to
               sin
               ,
               so
               his
            
             flesh
             may
             reduce
             
               me
               unto
               thy
            
             favour
             ,
             
               My
               disobedience
               hath
               deserved
               a
               great
               revenge
               ,
               but
               his
               obedience
               merits
               a
               greater
               weight
               of
               mercy
               :
               for
               what
               can
            
             man
             deserve
             
               to
               suffer
               ,
               which
            
             God
             made
             man
             ,
             cannot
             merit
             
               to
               have
               forgiven
            
             ?
             When
             I
             consider
             the
             greatness
             of
             thy
             passion
             ,
             then
             do
             I
             see
             the
             trueness
             of
             that
             saying
             :
             That
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             world
             to
             save
             the
             chiefest
             sinners
             .
             D●rest
             thou
             .
             O
             Cain
             ,
             say
             that
             thy
             sins
             are
             greater
             than
             may
             be
             forgiven
             ?
             Thou
             l●est
             like
             a
             murtherer
             ;
             the
             mercies
             of
             one
             Christ
             are
             able
             to
             forgive
             a
             world
             of
             Cains
             ,
             if
             they
             'll
             believe
             &
             repent
             .
             The
             sins
             of
             all
             sinners
             are
             finite
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             are
             infinite
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             and
             passions
             sake
             ,
             which
             thy
             Son
             Jesu
             ;
             Christ
             hath
             suffer'd
             for
             me
             ,
             &
             I
             have
             now
             remembred
             to
             thee
             ,
             pardon
             and
             forgive
             thou
             unto
             me
             all
             my
             sins
             ,
             &
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             curse
             &
             vengeance
             which
             they
             have
             justly
             deserved
             ,
             &
             through
             his
             
             merits
             make
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             a
             partaker
             of
             thy
             mercy
             .
             It
             is
             thy
             mercy
             that
             I
             so
             earnestly
             knock
             for
             :
             neither
             shall
             mine
             importunity
             cease
             to
             call
             and
             knock
             ,
             with
             the
             man
             that
             would
             borrow
             the
             loaves
             ,
             until
             thou
             arise
             ,
             and
             open
             unto
             me
             thy
             
               gates
               of
               grace
            
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             bestow
             on
             me
             thy
             loaves
             ,
             yet
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             deny
             me
             not
             the
             crums
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             those
             shall
             suffice
             thy
             hungry
             hand-mind
             .
             And
             seeing
             thou
             req●i
             est
             nothing
             for
             thy
             benefits
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             love
             thee
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             my
             inward
             heart
             (
             whereof
             a
             new
             creature
             is
             the
             truest
             outward
             testimony
             )
             and
             that
             it
             is
             as
             easie
             for
             thee
             to
             make
             me
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             as
             to
             bid
             me
             to
             be
             such
             :
             create
             in
             me
             ,
             O
             Christ
             ,
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             and
             renew
             in
             me
             a
             right
             spirit
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             shalt
             see
             how
             (
             mortifying
             old
             Adam
             ,
             and
             his
             corrupt
             lust
             )
             I
             will
             serve
             thee
             as
             thy
             new
             creature
             ,
             in
             a
             new
             life
             ,
             after
             a
             new
             way
             ,
             with
             a
             new
             tongue
             ,
             and
             new
             manners
             ,
             with
             new
             words
             ,
             and
             new
             works
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             Name
             ,
             and
             the
             winning
             other
             sinful
             souls
             unto
             thy
             Faith
             ,
             by
             my
             devout
             example
             .
             Keep
             me
             for
             ever
             ,
             O
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             from
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             And
             when
             I
             am
             to
             depart
             this
             life
             send
             thy
             holy
             Angels
             to
             carry
             me
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             the
             soul
             of
             Lazarus
             ,
             into
             thy
             Kingdom
             .
             Receive
             me
             into
             that
             joyful
             Paradise
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             promise
             to
             th●
             penitent
             thief
             ,
             which
             at
             his
             last
             gasp
             upon
             the
             Cross
             so
             devoutly
             begg'd
             thy
             mercy
             and
             admission
             into
             thy
             Kingdom
             .
             Grant
             this
             ,
             O
             Christ
             ,
             for
             thy
             own
             Name
             's
             sake
             ,
             to
             whom
             (
             as
             is
             most
             due
             )
             I
             ascribe
             all
             glory
             and
             honour
             ,
             praise
             and
             dominion
             ,
             both
             now
             and
             for
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
           
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A27107-e240
           
             *
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Sam.
             20.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Chron.
             34.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Qui
             monet
             ut
             facias
             ,
             quod
             jam
             facis
             ,
             ipse
             mone●
             do
             Laudat
             ,
             &
             hortatu
             comprobat
             acta
             suo
             .
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             15.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Exemplum
             accidit
             ▪
             mulieris
             ,
             Domino
             teste
             ,
             quae
             Theatrum
             adiit
             ,
             &
             inde
             cum
             daemonio
             ●●diit
             .
             Itaque
             in
             exorcismo
             cùm
             oneraretur
             immundus
             spiritus
             quod
             ausus
             est
             fidelem
             aggredi
             :
             constanter
             &
             justissimè
             quidem
             (
             inquit
             )
             feci
             :
             In
             meo
             eam
             inveni
             .
             Tert.
             de
             spect
             ▪
             lib.
             cap.
             26.
             
             Therefore
             Tert.
             in
             cap.
             6.
             calls
             the
             Stage
             ,
             Diaboli
             Ecclesiam
             ,
             &
             Cathedram
             postilentiarum
             .
          
           
             †
             Jam.
             5.
             9.
             
             Rev.
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             Matth
             25.
             8.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Jude
             ver
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             4.
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             17.
             8.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Matth.
             26.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Principibus
             ad
             salutem
             sola
             satìs
             vera
             est
             pietas
             ,
             absque
             illâ
             verò
             nihil
             est
             vel
             exercitus
             ,
             vel
             Imperato●is
             fortitudo
             ,
             vel
             apparatus
             reliquus
             Zozom
             .
             Eccles.
             Hist.
             lib.
             9.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Honourable
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cary
            
             Knight
             ,
             and
             the
             religi●●●s
             Lady
             Cary
             his
             Wife
             .
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Murray
               ▪
            
             Sir
             
               James
               Full●rton
            
             .
          
           
             †
             2
             Chron.
             24.
             16
             
             The
             gracious
             Archbishop●
             of
             Cant
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1
             Chr.
             28.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A27107-e3960
           
             *
             Tum
             Deum
             amare
             libet
             ,
             cùm
             persuasum
             habemus
             ipsum
             esse
             optimum
             maximum
             ,
             ubique
             praesentem
             ,
             omnia
             in
             nobis
             efficientem
             ,
             eum
             in
             quo
             vivimus
             ,
             movemus
             ,
             sumus
             .
             Bucer
             in
             Psal.
             115.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             Danda
             imprimis
             opera
             est
             ,
             ut
             Deum
             nôrimus
             ,
             quotquot
             foelices
             esse
             volumus
             .
             Quid
             noscis
             si
             teipsum
             nescis
             ?
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             14.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             14.
             
             &
             4.
             35.
             
             &
             32.
             39.
             
             &
             .
             6.
             4.
             
             Isa.
             45.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8.
             4.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Joh.
             4.
             24.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Kin.
             8.
             17.
             
             Psal.
             147.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Deut.
             32.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Exod.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             6.
             
             Act.
             17.
             25.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Joh.
             1.
             1.
             
             &
             5.
             31
             ,
             37.
             
             &
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             l
             Col.
             2.
             9.
             
             Joh.
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             1.
             26.
             3.
             22.
             
             &
             11.
             7.
             
             Exod.
             20.
             2.
             
             Hos.
             1.
             4
             ,
             7.
             
             Isa.
             63.
             9.
             10.
             
             Zach.
             3.
             2.
             
             Hag
             2.
             5
             ,
             6.
             1
             
             Joh.
             5.
             7.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             &
             28.
             19.
             
             Joh.
             14.
             26.
             2
             
             Cor.
             13.
             13.
             
          
           
             n
             Singula
             .
             sunt
             in
             singulis
             ,
             &
             omnia
             in
             singulis
             ,
             &
             singula
             in
             omnibus
             ,
             &
             unum
             omnia
             .
             Aug.
             lib.
             6.
             de
             Trin.
             cap.
             ult
             .
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             1.
             26.
             
             &
             3.
             22.
             
             &
             11
             ,
             7.
             
             Isa.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             Personae
             Divinitatis
             distinguuntur
             personaliter
             ,
             sive
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Deus
             est
             in
             divise
             unus
             in
             Trinitate
             &
             inconfuse
             trinus
             in
             unitate
             .
             Justin.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             11.
             27.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Isa.
             63.
             16.
             
             Eph
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             Prov.
             30.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
             Phil.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Basil.
             sup
             .
             5.
             
             Joh●n
             .
             Sicut
             mens
             cogitando
             in
             seipsam
             reflectitur
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             internum
             gignit
             :
             ita
             mens
             illa
             aeterna
             ,
             quae
             est
             Deus
             pater
             ,
             in
             seipsam
             intelligendo
             reflexa
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aeternum
             modo
             ineffabili
             genuit
             :
             Et
             sicut
             exterior
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             interioris
             effigies
             quasi
             est
             :
             ita
             aeternus
             ille
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aeterni
             Patris
             imago
             est
             ,
             &
             majestatis
             character
             .
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Joh
             1.
             18.
             
             Iren.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             Act.
             10.
             43.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             1.
             
             Luk.
             24.
             27.
             
             Joh.
             5.
             45.
             
             Act.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             i
             Isa.
             63.
             10.
             2
             
             Cor.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Joh.
             4
             ▪
             13.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             l
             Joh.
             20.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             x
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             y
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             1
             
             Thes.
             5.
             23.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Origo
             essentiae
             in
             divinis
             n●ll●
             est
             :
             origo
             personarum
             locum
             habet
             in
             Filio
             ,
             &
             Spiritu
             sancto
             ,
             Pater
             enim
             est
             prior
             Filio
             ,
             non
             tempore
             ,
             sed
             ordine●
             Alst.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat
             28.
             19.
             1
             
             Joh.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Ideo
             dicitur
             Pater
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
          
           
             d
             Filius
             Dei
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             quoad
             essenti●m
             ,
             absolut●m
             ,
             est
             quidep●
             à
             ●●ipso
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sed
             ratio●e
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sive
             ess
             perso●alis
             per
             at●●nam
             g●nerationem
             à
             Patre
             existit
             :
             ideoque
             non
             est
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             John
             6.
             
             ●8
             .
             27.
             
             John
             5.
             19.
             
             Mic.
             5.
             1.
             
             Joh.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             2.
             7.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             5.
             
             Aliud
             est
             habere
             Essentiam
             divinam
             à
             seipso
             :
             &
             habere
             essentiam
             divinam
             à
             seipsa
             existentem
             :
             remotâ
             enim
             relatione
             ad
             Patrem
             sola
             restat
             Essentia
             quae
             est
             à
             seipsa
             :
             hinc
             Filius
             dicitur
             princi●atus
             non
             essentiatus
             .
             Th.
             Sum
             ▪
             pag.
             q.
             33.
             
          
           
             f
             Joh.
             15.
             26.
             
             Joh.
             16.
             15.
             
             Therefore
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             called
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             g
             Spiritus
             S.
             ●
             Pat●e
             &
             à
             Filio
             procedit
             ,
             tanquam
             ab
             uno
             &
             eodem
             principio
             ,
             in
             duabus
             tantùm
             personis
             subsistente
             ,
             non
             autem
             tanquam
             à
             duobus
             ac
             diversis
             Principiis
             .
          
           
             a
             Hinc
             Dei
             men
             saepe
             in
             scripturis
             Patri
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tribuitur
             ,
             Joh.
             14
             ▪
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8.
             6
             
             ▪
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             24.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             11.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Joh.
             5.
             19
             ,
             20
             ▪
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Joh.
             11.
             41
             ,
             42
             ▪
             Joh.
             12.
             49.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             18
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Incarnatio
             verbi
             propri●
             non
             Patri●ec
             Spiritui
             sancto
             ,
             nisi
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             compe●it
             .
             Damas.
             1.
             de
             o●tho
             .
             sid
             .
             c
             13.
             
             Implevit
             carnem
             Christi
             Pat●r
             &
             Spiritus
             S.
             sed
             maj●stat●no●
             susceptione
             .
             Aug.
             serm
             .
             3.
             de
             Temp.
             Joh.
             3.
             16.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             12.
             
             ●nd
             5.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
             Hoc
             mirum
             foedus
             semper
             mens
             cogit●t
             ,
             uno
             hoc
             tu
             ne
             ●ubita
             foedere
             parta
             salus
             .
             Melan.
             
          
           
             e
             Ut.
             q●i
             erat
             in
             divinitete
             Dei
             fi●●s
             ,
             ficret
             in
             humanitate
             hominis
             filius
             ,
             neunomen
             filii
             ad
             alterum
             ansiret
             ,
             qui
             non
             esset
             aeterna
             nativitate
             filius
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             d
             Congruebat
             filium
             assumere
             humanam
             naturam
             ,
             ut
             haec
             persona
             quaeest
             substantialis
             imago
             aeterni
             Patris
             restitueret
             imaginem
             Dei
             in
             nobis
             corruptam
             .
             Athan.
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
             Infirmitates
             merae
             privationis
             ,
             non
             pravae
             dispositionis
             .
          
           
             f
             Humana
             natura
             est
             distinctum
             individuum
             à
             natura
             divina
             ,
             etsi
             non
             sit
             distincta
             Persona
             .
             Keck
             .
             Syst.
             Theol.
             lib.
             3.
             p.
             119.
             
          
           
             g
             Uniti
             Hypostaticè
             Deum
             &
             homiem
             ,
             nihil
             est
             aliud
             quam
             naturam
             humanam
             non
             habere
             propriam
             existentiam
             ,
             sed
             assumptam
             esse
             à
             Verbo
             aeterno
             ,
             ad
             ipsam
             verbi
             subsistentiam
             .
             Bellar.
             de
             incarnat
             .
             ●ib
             .
             3.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             h
             Salvis
             &
             distinctis
             manentibus
             proprietatibus
             natu●ae
             tam
             assumentis
             ,
             quam
             assumptae
             .
          
           
             i
             Act.
             20
             ▪
             28
             
          
           
             k
             Act.
             7.
             31.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Field
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             book
             3.
             c.
             35.
             
          
           
             l
             Secundum
             esse
             naturale
             Christus
             non
             est
             ubique
             .
          
           
             m
             Secundum
             esse
             perso●a
             le
             Christus
             est
             ubique
             .
          
           
             In
             operibus
             ad
             ext●●●
             〈◊〉
             personae
             o●●●rantur
             sim●d
             servato
             ordine
             personarum
             in
             operando
             .
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             b
             As
             redemption
             ,
             Act.
             20
             ▪
             28.
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1
             ▪
             2.
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             Creation
             ,
             1
             Jon.
             3.
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             2.
             to
             the
             Son
             Creation
             ,
             Psal.
             33.
             6.
             and
             Redemption
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             30.
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Joyntly
             all
             to
             each
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             11.
             
             Opera
             Trinitatis
             ad
             extra
             indivisa
             ,
             ad
             intùs
             divisa
             .
             Perio●ae
             nomen
             ▪
             non
             est
             aliquid
             ab
             essentia
             abstractum
             ,
             ac
             separatum
             .
             Fai●s
             Thes.
             disp
             .
             2.
             
             Persona
             est
             ipsa
             essentia
             divina
             contracta
             ad
             certum
             &
             peculiarem
             subsistendi
             modum
             .
             Zanch.
             Persona
             gignit
             &
             gignitur
             :
             Essentia
             nec
             gignit
             ,
             nec
             gignitur
             ,
             sed
             communicatur
             .
             Alsted
             .
          
           
             *
             Quum
             unum
             cogito
             ,
             trium
             incomprehensibili
             luce
             involvor
             .
             Nazian
             
          
           
             †
             Quamvis
             persona
             cum
             Essentia
             non
             sit
             omnino
             id●m
             ,
             non
             tamen
             ab
             ●a
             est
             omnino
             aliud
             .
             Diff●rt
             enim
             non
             numero
             ,
             quia
             s●●
             in
             divinis
             fo●et
             quaternit●s
             ;
             non●re
             ,
             quia
             essentia
             de
             personis
             praedicatur
             ,
             sed
             formaliter
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sive
             ratione
             ratio●inante
             :
             Essentia
             divi●
             a
             non
             differt
             à
             p●rso●is
             ,
             ut
             res
             à
             rebus
             ,
             sed
             ut
             res
             à
             suis
             modis
             ,
             ●am
             in
             D●o
             non
             est
             res
             &
             res
             ,
             sed
             res
             &
             modus
             r●i
             .
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             ●omen
             Dei
             sentialiter
             ositum
             ▪
             ●n
             minus
             ●●lium
             &
             ●piritum
             ●anctum
             ,
             〈◊〉
             pa●rem
             ●●signat
             ▪
             
          
           
             d
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Sacranentum
             ho●●enerandum
             ●on
             scrutandum
             ,
             quomodo
             ●luralitas
             ●ic
             in
             unitate
             ●
             unitas
             in
             ●luralitate
             .
             Scrutari
             hoc
             temeritas
             est
             ,
             credere
             pietas
             ,
             nôsse
             verò
             vita
             aeterna
             .
             Bern.
             
          
           
             e
             Neque
             ad
             loquendum
             dignè
             de
             Deo
             lingua
             sufficit
             ,
             neque
             ●d
             percip●end●m
             intellectus
             p●evakt
             :
             magis
             ergo
             glorificare
             nos
             convenit
             Deum
             ,
             quòd
             talis
             est
             ,
             qui
             &
             intellectum
             transcendit
             ,
             &
             ognitionis
             initium
             saperat
             .
             Chrysost.
             Hom.
             2.
             
             Heb.
             
          
           
             f
             De
             Deo
             loqui
             etiam
             verè
             periculosissimum
             est
             .
             Arnob.
             
          
           
             g
             Ling●â
             ,
             mente
             ,
             &
             cogitatione
             horresco
             ,
             quoti●e
             de
             Deo
             sermonem
             habeo
             .
             Naz.
             
          
           
             h
             ●ondescendit
             nobis
             Deus
             ,
             ut
             nos
             consurgamus
             ●i
             .
             Aug.
             de
             pec
             .
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             15.
             
             ●
             Ab
             Havah
             vel
             Hajah
             ,
             Esse
             :
             nam
             ita
             Deus
             est
             ●s●ipso
             ,
             ut
             si●suum
             ●sse
             ●
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Omnes
             huj●s
             non
             ▪
             i●is
             lit●
             rae
             sunt
             spiritales
             ,
             ut
             denotetur
             Deum
             esse
             spiritum
             .
             P.
             Mart.
             loc
             .
             com
             cap.
             11.
             
             P.
             Mon●an
             .
             de
             arc
             .
             serm
             .
             c
             ▪
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Jehovah
             non
             habet
             plurale
             ,
             &
             i●●scripturis
             sol●vero
             Deo
             tri●buitur
             .
          
           
             c
             Locus
             Exod
             6.
             3.
             int●l●
             ge●dus
             est
             de
             gradibus
             ●ivinarum
             p●●●factionum
             .
             Ge●
             .
             loc
             .
             3.
             de
             Nat
             Dei.
             Ex
             usu
             scripturae
             res
             tunc
             dicuntur
             ●e●i
             ,
             quando
             fiunt
             manifestae
             :
             Sic
             dicitur
             ,
             Spi●itus
             Sanctus
             nondun
             erat
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             nondum
             innotuerat
             ,
             Alsted
             .
             Lex
             Theol.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Quod
             licet
             scribere
             ,
             effari
             cur
             non
             liceret
             ?
             Theod.
             in
             Epit.
             
          
           
             †
             E●s
             aeternum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ●ons
             est
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             In
             promissionibus
             Jehovah
             est
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Isa.
             55.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Joh.
             12.
             26.
             
             Joh.
             14.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Job
             ▪
             6.
             40.
             
             Joh.
             11.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Deus
             est
             causa
             causarum
             &
             Ens●entium
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             68.
             19
             
             Psal.
             101.
             18.
             
             Psal.
             106.
             1
             ,
             48.
             
             Ps.
             111.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ps.
             112.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             Psal.
             113.
             1
             ,
             9.
             
             Psal.
             115.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Psal.
             116.
             19.
             
             Psal.
             118.
             5
             ,
             14.
             
             Psal.
             125.
             34.
             
             Junius
             in
             Eirenico
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Polan
             .
             Synt.
             Theol.
             1.
             2
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Mal.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Plato
             in
             Cr●●ylo
             .
             Hin●●●ll
             ●d
             Virgil.
             Deum
             namque
             ire
             per
             omnes
             Terrasque
             tractu
             q●e
             maris
             .
             Zanch.
             
          
           
             d
             D●use
             ●●ux
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Nomen
             Elohim
             est
             personarum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Alsted
             .
          
           
             †
             Quum
             Elohim
             de
             una
             persona
             dicitur
             ,
             Synecdochicè
             dictum
             est
             ,
             propter
             Essentiae
             unitatem
             .
             Junius
             .
          
           
             f
             The
             like
             you
             may
             read
             ,
             Deut.
             6.
             4.
             
             Josn.
             24.
             19.
             
          
           
             g
             Sic
             Marcus
             Arethusius
             in
             Smyrnensi
             concilio
             sancte
             exposuit
             .
             Socrat.
             Eccles
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             30.
             
          
           
             a
             This
             pla●e
             well
             urged
             ,
             had
             grinded
             Arius
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             b
             Elohim
             Kedoschim
             Hii
             ,
             Dii
             sancti
             ipse
             .
          
           
             c
             Hence
             Ei
             in
             Hebrew
             ,
             as
             Mat.
             27.
             46.
             and
             Eloi
             in
             the
             Syriack
             ,
             as
             Mar.
             15.
             31.
             doth
             signifie
             my
             God.
             2
             Chr.
             32.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             70
             t●rns
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             It
             is
             derived
             of
             Dai
             sufficiency
             ,
             and
             the
             Relative
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             of
             S●ad
             ,
             a
             Dug
             ,
             because
             God
             feeds
             his
             children
             with
             sufficiency
             of
             all
             grace
             ,
             as
             the
             loving
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Child
             ,
             with
             the
             Milk
             of
             her
             Breasts
             ,
          
           
             †
             A
             name
             compounded
             of
             
               Ai
               ,
               My
            
             ,
             &
             Adon
             ,
             Lord.
             ●don
             derivatur
             ab
             Eden
             ,
             basis
             ,
             quia
             Deus
             est
             fundamentum
             &
             susten●ator
             omnium
             creaturarum
             .
             Hinc
             Adon
             ,
             Dominus
             ,
             cui
             rei
             domesticae
             cura
             incumbit
             ,
             &
             ei
             tanquam
             columnae
             innititur
             .
             Quando
             de
             creaturis
             usurpatur
             Adonai
             ,
             est
             Iod
             cum
             p●tach
             :
             sed
             de
             Creatore
             cum
             cametz
             .
             Ab
             Adonai
             manâsse
             videtur
             Ethnicorum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             So
             the
             Devil
             stiled
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             Luke
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             For
             what
             is
             earthly
             greatness
             ,
             compared
             to
             God's
             Highness
             ?
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Of
             whose
             substance
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             is
             but
             a
             shadow
             .
          
           
             b
             Joh.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             91.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Intelligentiae
             habent
             aliquid
             simile
             materiae
             ,
             aliquid
             simile
             formae
             .
             Solus
             Deus
             simplex
             est
             ,
             in
             quo
             nihil
             in
             potentia
             ,
             sed
             in
             actu
             omnia
             ,
             imò
             ipse
             purus
             ,
             primus
             ,
             medius
             ,
             ultimus
             actus
             .
             Scal.
             Exerc.
             6.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             
             Just.
             Martyr
             .
             qu.
             129.
             ad
             Orthodoxos
             .
          
           
             b
             Intelligentiae
             ,
             cum
             sint
             entia
             alia
             ab
             infinito
             ●nte
             ,
             finita
             esse
             necesse
             est
             :
             nam
             ,
             duo
             infinita
             nequeunt
             esse
             ▪
             neque
             in
             natura
             ,
             neque
             extra
             ▪
             naturam
             .
             Essent
             n.
             duo
             principia
             prima
             .
             Scal.
             Exerc.
             359.
             
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Acts
             7.
             48.
             
             Psalm
             145.
             
             Job
             11.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             2
             Chron.
             2.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Psalm
             139.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             Jer.
             2●
             .
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Deus
             est
             ubique
             ,
             non
             ita
             ut
             in
             dimidia
             parte
             sit
             dimidius
             ,
             aut
             tanquam
             in
             majore
             parte
             major
             Dei
             pars
             sit
             ,
             in
             minore
             minor
             ;
             sed
             ubique
             totus
             ,
             &
             in
             seipso
             totus
             est
             .
             Aug.
             Deus
             est
             intellectualis
             Sph●ra
             ,
             cujus
             centrum
             est
             ubique
             ,
             circumferentia
             verò
             nusquam
             .
             Trism
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             19.
             1.
             
             Hos.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             16.
             
             &
             6.
             19.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Col.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             1.
             23.
             
             Isa.
             44.
             28.
             
             Psalm
             102.
             27
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             1.
             8.
             1
             
             Sam
             15.
             29.
             
             Num.
             23.
             19.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             29.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             18.
             
             Poenitentia
             cùm
             de
             Deo
             enunciatur
             ,
             non
             affectum
             in
             Deo
             ,
             sed
             effectum
             Dei
             in
             hominibus
             significat
             .
             Alsted
             .
          
           
             f
             Isa.
             44.
             6.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             19.
             
             Dan.
             6.
             26.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             
             Rev.
             4.
             8.
             
             Creaturae
             quaedam
             aeternae
             sunt
             à
             posteriori
             :
             à
             priori
             solus
             ,
             Deus
             est
             aeternus
             .
             Alsted
             .
             Lex
             Theol.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Act
             17.
             25
             28.
             
             Act
             14.
             15.
             
             Psal.
             42.
             2.
             
             Psal.
             36.
             19.
             
             Joh.
             5.
             26.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             h
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             as
             God
             is
             called
             of
             the
             Hebrews
             E●heie
             ,
             so
             likewise
             Echeie
             :
             and
             as
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             and
             of
             the
             Latines
             ,
             
               primum
               ens
            
             ,
             so
             also
             
               primum
               vivens
            
             :
             for
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             is
             a
             ●one
             and
             the
             same
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Kin.
             8
             39
             Psal.
             44.
             21.
             
             Ps.
             139.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             Jer.
             17.
             10.
             and
             20.
             12.
             
             〈◊〉
             1●
             .
             15.
             
             Act
             1.
             24.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             33.
             and
             6.
             17.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             
             Mat.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             k
             Intellectus
             ,
             scientia
             ,
             &
             sapientia
             in
             Deo
             non
             disting●untur
             ,
             Til●n
             .
             N●m
             s●pientia
             in
             ●omine
             est
             habitus
             intellectui
             impressu
             ,
             qui
             de
             Deo
             di●i
             n●n
             debet
             ,
             cuj●s
             ,
             intellectus
             est
             ipsa
             sapientia
             ,
             Keckerm
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Hes.
             lib.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Sap.
             Hence
             the
             Platonicks
             term
             God
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             all-eye
             ,
             seeing
             all
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5
             
             Rom.
             9.
             19.
             
             Ephes.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Deus
             voluntate
             sua
             cuncta
             constituit
             Trism
             in
             4.
             
             Dial.
             Plin.
             Hinc
             Orpheus
             Deum
             vocat
             necessitatem
             ,
             ratione
             sc.
             inferiorum
             ,
             quod
             omnia
             ipsi
             parere
             c●gantur
             .
          
           
             e
             Voluntas
             Dei
             semper
             impletur
             ,
             aut
             de
             nobis
             ,
             aut
             a
             nobis
             .
             De
             nobis
             impletur
             ,
             sed
             tamen
             non
             implemus
             eam
             ,
             quando
             peccamus
             ;
             à
             nobis
             impletur
             ,
             quando
             bonum
             facimus
             .
             
               Aug.
               Ench.
               c.
               100
               Ro.
               9.
               11
               ,
               13
               Jam.
            
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             Psal
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             i
             Norma
             justitiae
             divinae
             est
             Dei
             voluntas
             .
             Quia
             enim
             vult
             ,
             ideo
             est
             justum
             ;
             non
             quia
             justum
             ,
             ideo
             vult
             ,
             Eph.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             2
             
             Thes
             1.
             6
             ,
             &c.
             2
             Tim.
             4
             8.
             
             Deut.
             7.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             l
             Deus
             principium
             &
             ●inem
             &
             media
             rerum
             omnium
             tenens
             ,
             rectaque
             lineâ
             ●●edens
             è
             vestigio
             habet
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             divinae
             legis
             vindicem
             ,
             simul
             ut
             quicquam
             Sanctionism
             ejus
             praetermissum
             est
             .
             
               Aristot.
               lib.
               de
               mundo
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             9.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Ezek.
             16.
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             
               Psal.
               103.
               8
               ,
               &c.
               Tit.
            
             3.
             4.
             
             Semper
             invenies
             Deum
             benigniorem
             quam
             te
             culpabiliorem
             .
             
               Serm.
               11.
               
               Bern.
            
             Vindictae
             gladium
             ,
             misericordiae
             oleo
             semper
             acuit
             .
             
               Niceph.
               lib.
            
             17.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             o
             
               Psal.
               1
               45.
               7
               ,
               9
               ,
               16.
               
               Mat.
            
             16.
             17.
             
             In
             creaturis
             multa
             inveniuntur
             bona
             ,
             ergo
             Creator
             multo
             magis
             est
             bonus
             .
             Imo
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ipsum
             bonum
             .
          
           
             p
             
               Josh.
               13.
               14.
               
               Psal.
               149.
               6.
               
               Num.
            
             23.
             19.
             
             Veritas
             est
             harmonia
             tum
             intellectus
             &
             verborum
             cum
             rebus
             ,
             tum
             etiam
             rerum
             ipsarum
             cum
             Idci●
             in
             mente
             divina
             .
             Keck
             .
             Veritas
             Dei
             in
             verbis
             ,
             fides
             Dei
             dicitur
             ,
             quòd
             certò
             fiant
             ,
             quae
             ab
             ipso
             dicta
             sunt
             .
             Item
             constantia
             ,
             quiasententiam
             non
             mutat
             .
             Polon
             .
          
           
             q
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             4.
             
             Gen.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             r
             1
             
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
               1
               
               Thes.
               4.
               3.
               
               Heb.
               12.
               14.
               
               Mar.
            
             15.
             9.
             
             Quanta
             sancitias
             Dei
             ,
             ad
             cujus
             aspectum
             sancti
             Angeli
             oculos
             pro
             sua
             tenuitate
             alis
             velantes
             clamant
             ,
             Sanctus
             ,
             Sanctus
             ,
             Sanctus
             
               Jehovah
               Zabaoth
               !
               Isa.
            
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             s
             Psal.
             106.
             23.
             29.
             40
             ,
             41.
             
             Num.
             25.
             11.
             
             
               Ira
               Dei
               non
               est
               aliud
               ,
               quam
               voluntas
               puniendi
               .
            
             Aug.
             15.
             de
             civit
             .
             Dei
             ,
             cap.
             15.
             
             Ansel.
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             6.
             
             Cur
             Deus
             Hom.
             
               Furor
               &
               ira
               in
               Deo
               non
               passionem
               mentis
               ,
               sed
               ultionis
               acerbitatem
               notant
               .
            
             Carth.
             in
             Apoc.
             19.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Cor.
             19.
             2.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Thess.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             17.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             115.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             Deus
             potest
             omnia
             quae
             contradictionem
             non
             implicant
             .
             
               Aqu.
               1.
               qu.
               25.
               art
            
             .
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             Omnipotentia
             ex●ludit
             omnes
             d●fectus
             ,
             qui
             sunt
             impotentia
             ,
             s●u
             ,
             p●sse
             mentiri
             ,
             mori
             ,
             peccare
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Chron.
             29.
             11
             ,
             12.
             2
             
             Sam.
             7.
             22.
             
             Rev.
             5.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             o
             1
             Chron.
             29.
             14.
             
             
               Hinc
               Deut
               dicitur
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             9.
             15.
             
             Joh.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             q
             Luke
             19
             ,
             17.
             
             Psalm
             2.
             9.
             
             Psalm
             110.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Deus
             est
             Schaddai
             siv●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             non
             solum
             quia
             ipse
             nihil
             desiderat
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             quia
             nihil
             in
             eo
             desiderari
             potest
             .
             Creaturas
             fecit
             perfectas
             in
             suo
             quasque
             genere
             ,
             ●rgo
             ipse
             perfectissimus
             est
             in
             se
             &
             per
             se.
             
               Scal.
               Exerc.
               146.
               
               Section
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             14.
             61.
             
          
           
             †
             See
             Master
             
             Wilson's
             Dictionary
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             most
             profitable
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             25.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             35.
             36.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             15.
             
             Matth.
             25.
             34.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Attributa
             omnia
             propter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             singulis
             divinitatis
             personis
             competunt
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Deo
             nihil
             est
             ,
             quod
             non
             ●it
             ipse
             Deus
             .
             Zanch.
             
          
           
             †
             Omnia
             in
             divinis
             sunt
             unum
             .
             ibi
             non
             ob●●●
             〈◊〉
             oppositio●
             .
          
           
             c
             Attributa
             Dei
             omnia
             ita
             in
             ipso
             sunt
             ut
             sint
             ipsum
             :
             ita
             insunt
             ,
             ut
             nihil
             antecedat
             ,
             nihil
             subsequatur
             ,
             sed
             ex
             intellectione
             nostra
             (
             quae
             tanquam
             umbra
             illis
             est
             )
             alia
             aliis
             prius
             animo
             comprehenduntur
             .
             Scal.
             Ex.
             365.
             
             Sect.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Quae
             de
             Deo
             dicuntur
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Relatione
             ad
             creaturas
             &
             sic
             secundum
             accidens
             ,
             non
             exprimunt
             mutationem
             in
             divina
             essentia
             ,
             sed
             in
             creaturis
             factam
             .
             Negantur
             ergo
             de
             Deo
             accidentia
             realia
             ,
             non
             autem
             praedicam
             accidentalia
             .
          
           
             e
             Omnia
             quae
             in
             Deo
             sunt
             ,
             ita
             insunt
             ,
             ut
             sint
             ipse
             De●●
             
          
           
             f
             Essentia
             Divina
             identificat
             sibi
             omnia
             quae
             sunt
             in
             divinis
             .
             Bi●●
             sup
             .
             1.
             
             Sent.
             d.
             1.
             q.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Exhibet
             omnia
             ,
             accipit
             nihil
             .
             Ipsum
             igi●
             bonum
             est
             Deus
             ipse
             semper
             .
             Tris.
             Serm.
             2.
             
             Plin.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             147.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Jer.
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             90.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Kin.
             8.
             27.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             17.
             1.
             
             Job
             15.
             25.
             
          
           
             d
             Isa.
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             4.
             8.
             
             &
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             11.
             33.
             
             &
             16
             17.
             
             Deut
             31.
             4.
             
             Psal.
             145.
             27.
             
          
           
             g
             Psa.
             103.
             11.
             
             &
             145.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             Joh.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             i
             Deut.
             32.
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             7.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             16.
             
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             2
             
             Cor.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             l
             1
             Kin.
             8.
             27.
             
             Jer.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             m
             Dan.
             4.
             32
             ▪
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Kin.
             8.
             30.
             
             Jer.
             17.
             10.
             
             Acts
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             a
             Si
             te
             habeam
             solum
             ,
             sane
             ruat
             ardu●s
             a●ther
             ,
             tellus
             r●pta
             suo
             dissiliatque
             loco
             .
          
           
             b
             Creata
             omnia
             perfectius
             sunt
             in
             Deo
             quam
             in
             seipsis
             .
             Dion
             .
             de
             Divin
             .
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Ama●unum
             illud
             bonum
             in
             quo
             omne
             bonum
             ,
             est
             &
             sufficit
             .
             Ansel.
             in
             Prof.
             c.
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Kem.
             de
             im
             .
             Christ.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Eccles.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Domina
             ,
             immo
             dominus
             charitas
             .
             Bern.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             5.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             John
             17.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             Damnatus
             antequam
             natus
             .
             Aug
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             12.
             2
             
          
           
             a
             Epes
             .
             2.
             3.
             
             Gen.
             6
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
             Ephes.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Phil
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             John
             8.
             44
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             27.
             36
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             21
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             J●●
             .
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Isa.
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             3.
             8
             ,
             10.
             and
             4
             14.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             1.
             21
             ,
             24
             ,
             2●
             .
          
           
             h
             Eph.
             2.
             2.
             
             Col.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             5.
             2.
             
             Exek
             .
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             Prosopop●●i●
             
          
           
             The
             doleful
             lamentation
             of
             the
             reprob●te
             Soul
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             22.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             
             Jude
             5.
             6.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             Luke
             8.
             28.
             
             &
             16.
             23
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Thess.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             23.
             33.
             
          
           
             d
             Luke
             16.
             22
             ,
             23.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             19.
             
             Jude
             ver
             .
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Acts
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Postquam
             anima
             de
             corpore
             est
             egressa
             ,
             subito
             judicium
             Christi
             de
             se
             latum
             cognoscit
             .
             Aug.
             l.
             1.
             de
             anim
             &
             èjus
             orig
             .
             c.
             4.
             
             Hier.
             Fp.
             ad
             Pannat
             .
          
           
             b
             Anima
             damnata
             continuò
             invaditur
             à
             daemonibus
             ,
             qui
             crudelissimè
             eam
             rapientes
             ad
             infernum
             deducunt
             .
             Cyril
             .
             Alex.
             in
             Orat.
             de
             exit
             .
             anim
             .
             Matth.
             5.
             34.
             
             &
             23.
             21.
             
             Luke
             12.
             20.
             
             Luke
             16.
             22
             ,
             23.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             19.
             
             Jude
             ver
             .
             6.
             
             Luke
             16.
             24
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
             Jude
             ver
             .
             7.
             
             Rev.
             11.
             18.
             
          
           
             d
             Joh.
             5.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Rev.
             20.
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             24.
             29.
             
             Luke
             21.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             damn●
             Soal●
             apostrophe
             to
             the
             Body
             at
             their
             second
             meeting
             .
          
           
             Ma●
             13.
             41.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             25.
             33.
             
          
           
             †
             Ansel.
             Militat
             .
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             6.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Bonavent
             .
             Postil
             .
             Dom.
             ●
             .
             post
             Pent.
             Serm.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             
          
           
             Bonavent
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             John
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             h
             Joh
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             Gal.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             8.
             
          
           
             k
             Eph.
             4.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             4.
             8
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             m
             Rom.
             4.
             5
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Cor.
             5
             19.
             
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             8.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             p
             Acts
             16.
             18.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             q
             John
             20.
             17.
             
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             s
             Rev.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             5.
             
             Mal.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             89.
             31
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Psal
             119.
             71.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             10.
             2
             
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor
             15.
             54
             ,
             55
             ,
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             d
             Luke
             22.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             51
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Thess.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             8.
             5
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             8.
             16
             
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             5.
             1
             ,
             &
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             8.
             5.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             25.
             34
             
          
           
             l
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
             Act.
             1.
             25
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             6.
             32.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34
             ▪
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Job
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             34.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Psal.
             34.
             19
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Col.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             31.
             
          
           
             d
             Col.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             14.
             13
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             Heb.
             12.
             22
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             41.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             49.
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             42.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Rev.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             d
             Rev.
             22.
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             Job
             14.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Ps.
             31.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Luk.
             2.
             29.
             
             Ps.
             37.
             37.
             
             Isa.
             57.
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             Psal.
             31.
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Acts
             7.
             59.
             
          
           
             k
             Mat
             18.
             10.
             
             Act.
             12.
             15.
             
             &
             27.
             23.
             
          
           
             l
             Luke
             16.
             22.
             
          
           
             m
             Mat.
             8.
             11.
             
             Luk.
             12.
             28.
             
             Acts
             15.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             9.
             10.
             16.
             
             &
             12.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Luke
             19.
             9.
             
             &
             9.
             31.
             
          
           
             n
             Ps.
             91.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             o
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
             &
             22.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             26.
             26.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             19
             ▪
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Thes
             4.
             14.
             
             Acts
             7.
             6.
             and
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             f
             Dan.
             12.
             2
             
             Joh.
             5.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Luke
             14
             14.
             1
             
             Thess.
             4.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             g
             Luk.
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             Heb.
             1.
             14
             and
             12.
             24
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Tim
             4.
             8
             
             Rev.
             2.
             10.
             1
             
             Pet.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             10.
             8.
             
          
           
             Luke
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             52.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             28.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             37.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             8.
             11.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             1
             
             Thess.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             5.
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             22.
             
             Mat.
             19.
             30.
             1
             
             Thess.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             6.
             23.
             
             Par
             est
             potestas
             Dei
             ad
             instituendos
             ,
             &
             restituendos
             homines
             .
             Athenagor
             .
          
           
             e
             Isa
             ,
             65.
             20.
             
          
           
             a
             Tertul.
             de
             Resurrect
             .
             c.
             6.
             
             Hier.
             Epist.
             27
             &
             61.
             
             Aug.
             lib.
             12.
             de
             civit
             .
             Dei
             ,
             cap.
             17.
             &
             omnes
             Theologi
             in
             4
             Sent.
             dist
             .
             1.
             44.
             
          
           
             b
             Eph.
             4.
             13.
             
             Ita
             communiter
             credunt
             Theologi
             in
             4.
             
             Sent.
             dist
             .
             44.
             
             Vide
             Aug.
             de
             Civit.
             Dei
             lib.
             22.
             c.
             15.
             
             &
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             105.
             37.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             35.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             43.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             41.
             
             Isa.
             65.
             20.
             
             Aug.
             Ench.
             cap.
             90.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             13.
             43.
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             †
             Exod.
             34.
             29
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             17.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Act.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hest.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Ubi
             volet
             spiritus
             ,
             ibi
             ●rit
             &
             corpus
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             28.
             
          
           
             †
             Isa.
             40.
             31.
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             46.
             
             Spiritualia
             post
             resurrectionem
             erunt
             corpora
             ,
             non
             quia
             corpora
             esse
             desistant
             ,
             sed
             quia
             spiritu
             vivificante
             subsistunt
             .
             Aug.
             lib.
             13.
             de
             civit
             .
             Dei
             cap.
             22.
             
             Psal.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Jude
             ver
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             51.
             
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             17.
             31.
             
          
           
             The
             Elect
             Souls
             apostrophe
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             meeting
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             Cant.
             2
             ▪
             14.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             32.
             1.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             21
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luke
             21.
             28.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
             Verse
             17.
             
          
           
             Luke
             17.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             1
             
             Thess.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             12.
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Joel
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Ver.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Chron
             ▪
             30
             ▪
             
          
           
             d
             Near
             this
             Valley
             was
             Mount
             Moriah
             ,
             where
             Abraham
             sacrificed
             Isaac
             ,
             Gen.
             22.
             
             Jacob
             saw
             Angels
             ascending
             and
             descending
             on
             a
             ladder
             ,
             Gen.
             ●
             .
             The
             Angel
             put
             up
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             fire
             from
             Heaven
             burnt
             the
             sacrifice
             in
             Araunah
             's
             flo●r
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             
             Solomon
             builded
             the
             Temple
             .
             2
             Chro.
             3.
             1.
             
             Christ
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             ▪
             sa●●ere●
             his
             p●●●●on
             and
             〈◊〉
             into
             his
             g●●
             〈◊〉
             in
             Gen.
             ●●
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Sea
             beyond
             Jordan
             towards
             Tyrus
             cutteth
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             World.
             And
             Ez●e●
             .
             saith
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             In
             medio
             gentium
             posui
             eam
             ,
             That
             from
             Si●n
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Cent●r
             ,
             the
             Law
             should
             be
             published
             to
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             there
             all
             Nations
             shall
             be
             judged
             according
             to
             the
             Law.
             Rom.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             ●cts
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             Richard.
             de
             Villa
             nova
             Tho●
             〈…〉
             47
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             d
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             e
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             f
             〈…〉
             28.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ad
             〈◊〉
             tardus
             Deus
             est
             ,
             ad
             praemia
             v●lox
             .
             Mat.
             25.
             34.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             3.
             
          
           
             J●h
             .
             20.
             29.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             27.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             29.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             ●
             Pet
             ▪
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             13.
             
          
           
             John
             17.
             13.
             14
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             47.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             19.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             R●m
             .
             ●
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             ●
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Psalm
             19.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Rev.
             21.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Ver.
             24.
             ●nd
             27.
             
          
           
             c
             ●
             Ver.
             18.
             
             Ver.
             11.
             
             Ver.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             Ver.
             21.
             
          
           
             e
             Ver.
             13.
             
          
           
             f
             Ver.
             12.
             
          
           
             g
             Ver.
             27.
             
          
           
             h
             Ver.
             16.
             
          
           
             i
             Rev.
             22.
             1.
             
          
           
             k
             Ver.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             87.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             11.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Visio
             Dei
             beatifica
             sola
             est
             summum
             bonum
             nostrum
             .
             Aug.
             1.
             de
             Trin.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Fecisti
             nos
             dominead
             te
             :
             inquietum
             igitur
             est
             cor
             nostrum
             ,
             donec
             req●i●●cat
             in
             te
             ,
             Aug.
             Consol.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Ex.
             33.
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             67.
             1.
             and
             80.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Phil.
             3.
             8
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             f
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             ●ohn
             17.
             14.
             
          
           
             ●xod
             .
             34.
             ●9
             
          
           
             Exod.
             33.
             
             ●1
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mark
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ruth
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.
             1.
             
          
           
             John
             17.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             28.
             
          
           
             a
             Anima
             anim●e
             erit
             Deus
             .
             Bern.
             
          
           
             b
             Non
             potest
             summus
             rerum
             conditor
             in
             se
             non
             habere
             quae
             rebus
             à
             se
             conditis
             dedit
             :
             quemadmodum
             sol
             astris
             ▪
             Hugo
             ▪
             l.
             4.
             de
             anim
             .
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             Rev.
             21.
             23.
             
          
           
             d
             Sene●a
             de
             beneficiis
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             Judg.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             25.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             ●ph
             .
             2
             1
             Heb.
             1●
             
          
           
             d
             Act.
             ●
             
          
           
             Acts
             22.
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             10.
             1
             
             Pet
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16.
             10
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             5.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             43.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Acts
             12.
             6.
             
          
           
             Luke
             9
             31.
             
             Mark
             9.
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             43.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             44.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             10.
             
             Aug
             soliloq
             cap.
             36.
             
          
           
             Nihil
             no●●m
             in
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             12
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             16.
             
             Res
             verae
             sunt
             in
             mundo
             invisibili
             ▪
             in
             mundo
             visibili
             umbrae
             rerum
             .
             Herm.
             
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             13.
             28.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             27.
             33.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             17.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Luk.
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             19.
             28.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             2
             
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             August
             ad
             I●alicam
             viduam
             .
             Ep.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             25.
             35.
             2
             
             King.
             22.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             12.
             
             Eccles.
             12.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             12.
             36.
             
          
           
             h
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             24
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             11.
             
          
           
             Lumen
             est
             umbra
             Dei
             ,
             &
             Deus
             est
             lumen
             luminis
             .
             Plato
             .
             Poly.
             6.
             
          
           
             Job
             26.
             24.
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             42.
             32.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             16.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             36.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             16.
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Kin.
             1.
             40
             
          
           
             d
             Luke
             1.
             44.
             
          
           
             e
             Joh.
             17.
             22.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             Luke
             2.
             28.
             
          
           
             h
             Luke
             2.
             46.
             
          
           
             i
             Facilius
             dicerepossumus
             quid
             ibi
             non
             sit
             ,
             quam
             quid
             ibi
             sit
             .
             Aug.
             de
             sym.
             lib.
             3.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             5.
             
             Mat.
             25.
             21.
             
          
           
             a
             Joh.
             16.
             22.
             
          
           
             b
             Hest.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             Acts
             2.
             45.
             
          
           
             e
             Plutarch
             .
             Apoph
             .
             Regum
             .
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             11.
             10
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             84.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Kin.
             19.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Kin
             11.
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             Phil.
             1.
             23
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             17.
             4.
             
          
           
             John
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Serm.
             31.
             de
             Sanctis
             .
          
           
             c
             Hieron
             .
             in
             Catalog
             ▪
             Iren.
             l.
             3.
             contra
             Valent.
             
          
           
             d
             Eus●b
             .
             l.
             4.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             Nazian
             .
             de
             vit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             f
             Ruth
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             17
             ,
             Luk.
             13.
             24
             ,
             ●7
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             20
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             1.
             18.
             
             John
             6.
             35.
             
          
           
             †
             Joh.
             6.
             44.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             34.
             19.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             a
             Rev
             ,
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             19.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Jer.
             13
             23.
             
          
           
             d
             Zech.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             1.
             15.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             8.
             
             John
             9.
             
             ●1
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             ●
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             5.
             18
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             John
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Fulk
             Rhem
             ▪
             Test
             Ann.
             in
             Eph.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             26.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             e
             Gal.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Fides
             sola
             non
             est
             sola
             :
             Fides
             sole
             justificat
             .
             ●t
             oculus
             solus
             videt
             .
          
           
             f
             mes
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             g
             Acts
             15.
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             Acts
             ▪
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             i
             ●hes
             .
             5.
             23
             ●at
             .
             25.
             34.
             
             ●phes
             .
             1.
             4.
             
             ●ccles
             .
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             8.
             29
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             John
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             m
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Nolite
             in
             Deo
             primum
             quae●ere
             ,
             sed
             in
             Christo
             in
             quo
             si
             te
             per
             fidem
             inve●e
             is
             ,
             certus
             esto
             ,
             t●
             esse
             electum
             
          
           
             n
             Luk.
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             o
             Ver.
             24.
             
          
           
             a
             Magnas
             homo
             liberi
             arbit●ii
             vires
             cum
             conderetur
             accepit
             ,
             sed
             eas
             peccando
             amisit
             .
             Aug.
             de
             spirit
             &
             lit
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
             Eccles
             7.
             29.
             
             Homo
             male
             utens
             libero
             suo
             arbittio
             ,
             &
             se
             &
             liberum
             suum
             arbi●●ium
             perdi●i●
             .
             Aug.
             Ench.
             ad
             Laur.
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             
             Per
             lapsum
             arbit●ii
             libertas
             in
             natur●libus
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             supernaturalibus
             an
             issa
             est
             ,
             donec
             gratia
             r●stituatur
             .
          
           
             c
             Phil
             2.
             12.
             13.
             
             Acti
             agimus
             The
             wil
             is
             p●s●ve
             in
             receiving
             the
             first
             gr●ce
             ,
             〈…〉
             active
             in
             all
             goodness
             .
          
           
             d
             2
             Cor
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             John
             8.
             36.
             
             〈…〉
             gratia
             .
             Dei
             eft●●itur
             liberum
             .
             Aug.
             ad
             Col.
             c
             ▪
             17.
             
          
           
             f
             2
             〈◊〉
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Voluntas
             humana
             non
             libertate
             gratiam
             consequitur
             ,
             sed
             gratia
             libertatem
             .
             Aug.
             le
             grat
             .
          
           
             g
             Psalm
             119.
             112.
             
          
           
             h
             Joel
             2.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             Quod
             jubet
             ,
             juvat
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             a
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             John
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             John
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             15.
             18.
             
          
           
             b
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             6.
             4.
             5.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             e
             Gal.
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             John
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             John
             8.
             46.
             
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             1.
             24
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             8.
             9
             ,
             &c
             Aug
             ●ptat
             ut
             Pelagias
             agnos●at
             posse
             legem
             praestari
             per
             grati●m
             Christi
             &
             pacem
             fore
             edicit
             .
          
           
             k
             Luk.
             11.
             13.
             
             ●ames
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             l
             Deus
             magis
             ●electatur
             eff●●tin
             quam
             affecta
             Amb.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             6.
             24.
             
          
           
             a
             Act.
             13.
             48.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Prov.
             22.
             18.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             10.
             22.
             
          
           
             e
             Isa.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             Isa.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Zach.
             14.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             10.
             14.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             k
             Joh.
             10.
             27.
             
          
           
             l
             John
             3.
             29.
             
          
           
             m
             Heb.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             John
             8.
             47.
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Luke
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             John
             8.
             47.
             
          
           
             c
             Judg.
             2.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Luke
             7.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             e
             Acts
             2.
             37.
             
          
           
             f
             Jon.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Prov.
             28.
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             Luk.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             k
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             26.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             11.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat
             19.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             Potentes
             .
             potenter
             cruciabuntur
             .
             Sap.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             6.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             15.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             23.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             39.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Cor
             poenitere
             nescium
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             17.
             
          
           
             Judges
             16.
             12.
             
          
           
             Judges
             16.
             26
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             59.
             20.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             29.
             19.
             
          
           
             Non
             delinquenti
             ,
             sed
             peccata
             relinquenti
             condonat
             Deus
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             55.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             Metuendum
             est
             ne
             te
             occidat
             spes
             ;
             &
             cum
             multum
             speres
             de
             misericordia
             ,
             incidas
             in
             judicium
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             b
             Luke
             23.
             43.
             
          
           
             Latronis
             exemplum
             non
             est
             exemplum
             imitationis
             sed
             consolationis
             .
          
           
             c
             John
             5.
             45.
             
          
           
             d
             Qui
             dat
             p●●nitenti
             v●niam
             non
             dabit
             pecc●nti
             poenit●●tiam
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Luke
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom
             ,
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.
             24.
             
          
           
             Verse
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             7
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Joh.
             14.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Isa.
             57.
             21.
             
          
           
             d
             Eccles.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Luke
             6.
             25.
             
          
           
             Fl●res
             is
             scires
             unum
             tua
             temporamen●em
             ;
             Rides
             quum
             non
             sit
             forsitan
             una
             dies
             Th.
             Mor.
             
          
           
             g
             Luke
             12.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Joh
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Quotidie
             morimur
             :
             quotidie
             enim
             demitur
             pars
             vitae
             ▪
             &
             tunc
             quoque
             cum
             crescimus
             ,
             vita
             decrescit
             .
             Vives
             1
             Cor
             15.
             31.
             
          
           
             b
             Isa
             ▪
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             Job
             17.
             14.
             
          
           
             Homo
             est
             fatuus
             usque
             ad
             40
             annum
             ,
             deinde
             ubi
             agnovit
             se
             esse
             fatuum
             ,
             vita
             consumpta
             est
             .
             Luth.
             
          
           
             *
             Mors
             sceptra
             ligonibus
             aequat
             .
          
           
             a
             Job
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Job
             14.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             90
             1●
             Dan.
             5.
             26.
             
             Stat
             sua
             cuique
             dies
             Virg.
             
          
           
             d
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10
             
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             95.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             P●●nitenti
             veniam
             spospondit
             ,
             sed
             vivendi
             in
             crastinum
             non
             spospondit
             ,
             Chrysost
             ▪
             Nemo
             tam
             divos
             habuit
             Faventes
             ,
             crastinum
             ut
             possit
             sibi
             polliceri
             ,
             Senec
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             Eccl.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Exod.
             13.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Ex.
             22.
             29.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Eccl.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             22.
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             43.
             3.
             
          
           
             h
             Mal.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             †
             Nascentes
             morimur
             sinisque
             ab
             origine
             pendet
             ,
             Et
             pubescentes
             juncta
             senecta
             premit
             Manil.
             
          
           
             Nequities
             vitae
             non
             sinit
             esse
             sen●m
             .
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             27.
             49
             ,
             50
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             a
             Deut.
             30.
             16.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             ●1
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             90.
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             James
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             109.
             23.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             76.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             90
             5.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1
             ▪
             ●4
             .
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             90.
             6.
             
          
           
             h
             Isa.
             38.
             12.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Cer.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             k
             Heb
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Cor.
             4
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luke
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             107.
             17.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             4.
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Jonas
             3.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.
             62.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             James
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             19
             23.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             7.
             14.
             and
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             13.
             24.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Primitiae
             oris
             &
             cordi
             Deo
             off●r●●dae
             .
             Amb
             in
             Psal.
             119.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             27.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             30.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             51.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom
             8.
             22.
             
          
           
             d
             Hos.
             13.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             130.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             67.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Jude
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             13.
             43.
             17.
             2.
             
             Luke
             9.
             31.
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             17.
             31.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Jude
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             Luke
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Per.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             Joh.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             121.
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             Psal.
             34.
             7.
             
             Gen.
             32.
             1
             ,
             2.
             2
             
             King.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Luke
             22.
             61
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             b
             Jer.
             20.
             14.
             
             Job
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Galio
             canente
             suas
             Latro
             relinquit
             infidias
             ,
             &c.
             Ambr.
             H●xam
             .
             l.
             5.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             139.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             31.
             55.
             
             &
             32.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Ps.
             91.
             5
             ,
             ●●
             ▪
             Acrs
             12.
             11
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             22.
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             13
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             19.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             R●v
             .
             16.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             48.
             
          
           
             ●am
             .
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             ●sal
             .
             19.
             5.
             
          
           
             Wis.
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             Epictet
             .
             dict
             .
          
           
             a
             In
             the
             Canonical
             Books
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             there
             are
             931
             Chapters
             ,
             but
             distributing
             the
             150
             Psalms
             into
             60
             parts
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             find
             but
             841
             ,
             which
             being
             added
             to
             260
             (
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Chapters
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             )
             will
             amount
             to
             1101
             ,
             dividing
             which
             by
             three
             into
             ●65
             ,
             (
             the
             number
             of
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Year
             )
             there
             will
             remain
             but
             six
             ,
             which
             thou
             maist
             dispose
             of
             as
             is
             prescribed
             .
          
           
             b
             Hos
             viginti
             duos
             libros
             lege
             ;
             cum
             Apocryphis
             verò
             nihil
             habeas
             nego●●i
             :
             has
             tantùm
             studiosè
             meditare
             Scripturas
             ,
             quas
             in
             Ecclesia
             confiden●●r
             legimus
             Multo
             prudentiores
             te
             &
             religiosi●res
             fuerunt
             Apostoli
             &
             primi
             Episcopi
             veritatis
             duces
             ,
             qui
             nobis
             e●s
             tradiderunt
             .
             Tu
             igitur
             cum
             sis
             filius
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             non
             transgrediaris
             illius
             terminos
             .
             Ac
             Vet
             Testamenti
             (
             ut
             dictum
             est
             )
             viginti
             duos
             meditare
             libros
             .
             Cyrillus
             Hierosolymitan
             .
             Catechef
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             26.
             36.
             
          
           
             d
             Lev.
             21.
             44.
             
             &
             19.
             2.
             
             &
             20.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Lev.
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             3.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             23.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Job
             11.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             8.
             27.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             132.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             4.
             16.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             18.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Isa.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             34.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             140.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Dan.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             26.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             27.
             26.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Esd.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             130
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             143.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             1
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.
             12.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             John
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             7
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             34.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             18
             
             ▪
             19.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             3.
             28
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Act.
             24.
             16.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             46.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             13.
             31.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             51.
             18
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             Isa.
             39.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             72
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Corinth
             .
             1.
             6
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             53.
             4.
             
          
           
             Job
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Psalm
             55.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             119.
             62.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat
             26.
             40.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             11.
             79.
             
             Rev.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             A
             superstition
             .
          
           
             Qui
             filo
             insertis
             numerant
             sua
             murmura
             baccis
             .
             Mant.
             Alphons
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Joh.
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Vox
             continuata
             ,
             non
             concila
             &
             rupta
             ut
             battologia
             vitetur
             .
             Perkins
             de
             unic
             .
             ration
             .
             conc
             .
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             13.
             4
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             25.
             11.
             
          
           
             h
             Mat
             26.
             31.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12
             
          
           
             Quem
             dies
             vidit
             veniens
             superbum
             :
             Hunc
             dies
             vidit
             fugiens
             jacentem
             .
             Senec.
             Nescis
             quid
             vesper
             serus
             vel●●t
             .
             Varro
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             4.
             27.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             1●7
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Isa
             50.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Qui
             couscientiae
             curam
             abjiciunt
             nec
             homines
             reverentur
             nec
             Deum
             .
          
           
             *
             Zach.
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Kin.
             23.
             25.
             
             Luke
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Socrates
             in
             forum
             egressus
             ,
             quam
             multis
             ego
             ,
             inquit
             .
             non
             egeo
             !
             Non
             est
             ergo
             pauper
             .
             qui
             caret
             ,
             sed
             qui
             eget
             .
          
           
             a
             Dimidium
             plus
             toto
             .
             Hesiod
             .
          
           
             b
             Feriunt
             summos
             fulmina
             montes
             .
             Horat.
             Tangunt
             magnos
             tristia
             fota
             deos
             .
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Qui
             notus
             nimis
             omnibus
             ▪
             ignotus
             moritur
             sibi
             .
             Sen.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Insaniae
             damnandi
             sunt
             ,
             qui
             tam
             multa
             tam
             anxiè
             congerunt
             ,
             qu●m
             ●it
             tan
             paucis
             opus
             vives
             .
          
           
             d
             Prov.
             30.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Tim
             6.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Jos.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             139.
             21
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Nobile
             vincendi
             genus
             est
             patientia
             :
             vincit
             .
             Qui
             patitur
             :
             si
             vis
             vincere
             ,
             disce
             pati
             .
             Optima
             injuriae
             ultio
             est
             oblivio
             ,
             efficit
             enim
             ut
             animam
             levet
             ,
             nec
             magis
             laedat
             ▪
             quam
             si
             facta
             non
             esset
             .
          
           
             J●r
             .
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ne
             〈◊〉
             quod
             scis
             ostentes
             ,
             sed
             rebus
             te
             ostende
             scite
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             49.
             18.
             
          
           
             c
             Ezek.
             9.
             4.
             
             Psal.
             69
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Mark.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Heu
             fugiu●t
             fraeno
             non
             remorante
             dies
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             9
             ,
             10
             15.
             
          
           
             Non
             quàm
             diu
             sed
             quàm
             bene
             .
          
           
             *
             Fuit
             ,
             non
             vixit
             .
             Sen.
             Non
             refert
             quanta
             sit
             vitae
             diuturnitas
             ,
             sed
             qualis
             sit
             administratio
             .
             Vives
             .
          
           
             Tota
             vita
             dies
             unus
             ut
             mirum
             sit
             homines
             non
             exsatiari
             iisdem
             toties
             redeuntibus
             .
          
           
             †
             Non
             potest
             praesentem
             diem
             rectè
             vivere
             is
             ,
             qui
             se
             non
             eam
             quasi
             ultimam
             victurum
             esse
             cogitat
             .
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             12.
             36.
             
          
           
             b
             Prov.
             10.
             19.
             
          
           
             c
             Dixisse
             saepe
             poenituit
             ,
             tacuisse
             verò
             nunquam
             .
          
           
             d
             Nescit
             vox
             missa
             reverti
             Quam
             periculosum
             illud
             ,
             Lingua
             quò
             vadis
             ?
          
           
             e
             Nescit
             poenitenda
             loqui
             ,
             qui
             proferenda
             priùs
             suo
             tradidit
             examini
             Cassiod
             .
             lib.
             10.
             
             Epist.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             Jam.
             1
             19.
             
             Consultius
             est
             tacere
             quam
             ineptè
             loqui
             .
          
           
             d
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             
             Psal.
             3.
             2.
             
             Si
             mendacem
             te
             nôrint
             ,
             nemo
             tibi
             credet
             etiamsi
             affirmes
             verissima
             .
             Arist
             
          
           
             f
             Odi
             tanquàm
             amaturus
             .
             Prov.
             6.
             30.
             
             Acts
             3.
             17.
             1
             
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             59.
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             Psal.
             101.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             Eph.
             4.
             29.
             
             Psal.
             1.
             2.
             
             Prov.
             31.
             26.
             
             Pii
             est
             alios
             reddere
             pios
             .
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             139.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             69.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Si
             verum
             audias
             silentio
             protinus
             reverere
             ,
             illique
             tanquam
             divinae
             rei
             assurgito
             .
          
           
             k
             Mark
             4.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Kin.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             Eccl.
             3.
             7.
             
             Luke
             2.
             19.
             
             Arcanum
             tibi
             creditum
             fideliùs
             custodi
             ,
             quam
             depositam
             p●euniam
             .
          
           
             *
             Vera
             amicitia
             tantummodo
             est
             inter
             bonos
             .
             Mali
             nec
             inter
             se
             amici
             sunt
             ,
             nec
             cum
             bonis
             .
          
           
             †
             Civilem
             amicum
             sic
             habeas
             ,
             ut
             putes
             posse
             inimicum
             fieri
             .
          
           
             *
             Quod
             taceri
             vis
             ,
             prior
             ipse
             taceas
             .
          
           
             *
             Bellum
             non
             est
             hominum
             sed
             (
             quod
             verbum
             sonat
             )
             belluarum
             &
             cum
             vitiis
             non
             hominibus
             gerendum
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Irridere
             pium
             nefas
             :
             impium
             ,
             immane
             :
             hominem
             ,
             inhumanum
             .
          
           
             *
             Nemo
             videtur
             sibi
             tam
             vilis
             ,
             ut
             irrideri
             merearur
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             4.
             
             Prov.
             23.
             17.
             
          
           
             †
             Valentinianus
             Imp.
             〈…〉
             liquis
             afficlendus
             esset
             ▪
             aiebat
             〈◊〉
             malli●
             ad
             vita●●
             〈…〉
             animi
             est
             alionis
             malis
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             non
             misereri
             communem
             naturam
             .
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             5.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             24
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             Nec
             mendacii
             utilitas
             est
             diuturna
             nec
             veritatis
             damnum
             diu
             nocet
             .
          
           
             Reprehensio
             semper
             vel
             meliores
             vel
             cautiores
             nos
             teddit
             .
          
           
             *
             Si
             reprehendi
             fers
             aegrè
             reprehendenda
             ne
             feceris
             .
          
           
             a
             Deut.
             28.
             58.
             
          
           
             †
             Qui
             facilè
             in
             seriis
             jurat
             in
             jocis
             jurabit
             :
             qui
             in
             jocis
             &
             in
             mendacio
             .
             Vives
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             141.
             3
             ,
          
           
             c
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Affabilitas
             &
             comitas
             sunt
             nullius
             impendii
             ,
             amicitias
             tamen
             magnas
             conglutinant
             exhibita
             ,
             dissolvunt
             praetermissa
             .
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             26
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             e
             2
             Thes.
             3.
             5.
             
             Rev.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Deut.
             15.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             Ps.
             119.
             101.
             
          
           
             i
             1
             Sam.
             30.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             5.
             
             Imminet
             semper
             occasioni
             suaediabolus
             .
             Greg.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Luke
             16.
             2.
             2
             
             Cor.
             6.
             2.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             39.
             9
             ,
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luke
             8.
             17.
             and
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             5.
             8
             ,
          
           
             *
             Omnis
             peccandi
             〈◊〉
             vi●enda
             est
             ;
             〈…〉
             at
             peri●●●m
             per
             〈◊〉
             in
             illo
             Eccl.
             3
             ,
          
           
             Judg.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             Hic
             murus
             ahaeneus
             est●
             nil
             conscire
             sibi
             ,
             nulla
             pallescere
             culpa
             .
             Horat.
             Act.
             24.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             118
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             31.
             
             Prov.
             16.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             32.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             31
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Numb
             .
             14.
             42
             ,
             43.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             27.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Tu
             rectè
             vives
             ,
             si
             curas
             esse
             quod
             audis
             .
             Hor.
             p.
             ad
             Quint.
             
          
           
             *
             Nil
             juv●t
             bonum
             nomen
             ,
             reclamante
             conscientiâ
             .
          
           
             †
             Num.
             23.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             58.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             Mat.
             23.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             56.
             
          
           
             †
             Ama
             &
             impera
             .
             Blando
             vis
             latet
             impetio
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             b
             Qui
             terret
             ,
             plus
             ille
             timet
             :
             sors
             illa
             Tyranno
             convenit
             .
             Claud.
             de
             instit
             .
             prin
             .
          
           
             c
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             Lev.
             25.
             55.
             
          
           
             e
             Philem.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Si
             Pericles
             ,
             quoties
             chlamydem
             indueret
             ,
             apud
             se
             dicere
             consuevit
             ,
             Attende
             ,
             Pericles
             ,
             quòd
             gestaturus
             es
             imperium
             in
             liberos
             Athenienses
             .
             Plut.
             in
             Apophth
             .
             Quanto
             magis
             tu
             ,
             quoties
             authortatem
             ●xercitaturus
             ●s
             apud
             ●eipsum
             ,
             dicere
             deberes
             ,
             Memento
             ,
             homo
             ,
             quòd
             imperium
             geris
             in
             liberatos
             Christianos
             .
          
           
             g
             Qui
             statuit
             aliquid
             parte
             inaudit●
             alter●
             ,
             aequum
             licet
             statuer●●
             ,
             haud
             aequ●s
             fuerit●
             Sen.
             in
             Med.
             
          
           
             *
             Judicious
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon's
             Essay
             of
             Jndicature
             .
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             40.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Chr.
             19.
             10.
             
          
           
             Deu.
             27.
             17.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Melius
             ut
             pereat
             unus
             ,
             quàm
             ut
             pereat
             unitas
             .
          
           
             *
             Ense
             recidendum
             ,
             ne
             pars
             sincera
             trahatur
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             19.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             21.
             17.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             Vita
             brevis
             opusque
             multum
             operarii
             pigri
             ,
             &
             urget
             Pater-familias
             .
             Rabb
             .
             Apophtheg
             .
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             22.
             12.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Nihil
             est
             aliud
             tempus
             ,
             quàm
             vita
             ,
             quam
             unusquisque
             tantum
             se
             amare
             profitetur
             ;
             quum
             rei
             nullius
             magis
             fit
             prodigus
             qu●m
             temporis
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Luke
             16
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             25.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             
          
           
             Job
             14.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vive
             memor
             quàm
             sis
             aevi
             brevis
             .
             Hor.
             
          
           
             *
             He●
             perdidi
             diem
             .
             Tit-Vesp
             .
             Apophthegm
             .
          
           
             Nullus
             sine
             linea
             dies
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             turpe
             est
             veniam
             precari
             ;
             turpe
             est
             deum
             aut
             hominem
             habere
             inimicum
             .
          
           
             a
             Mihi
             vindicta
             ,
             dicit
             Dominus
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             Non
             est
             tibi
             jus
             in
             servum
             alienum
             ,
             imò
             in
             conservum
             tuum
             .
          
           
             †
             Cui
             semel
             ignoveris
             ,
             cu●a
             ut
             ille
             sentiat
             bona
             fide
             id
             esse
             actu●
             &
             si
             qua
             in
             r●
             illum
             juvare
             potes
             ,
             experiatur
             te
             amicum
             .
             V●ves
             .
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             3.
             39.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             In
             vita
             ,
             tempus
             quod
             tomno
             impenditur
             ,
             no●
             est
             vita
             .
             Vita
             enim
             vigilia
             est
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             139.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             145.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             18.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             18.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             30.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             11●
             .
             3●
             .
          
           
             b
             Isa.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Isa.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             3.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             5
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             40.
             12.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             22.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             20.
             23.
             
          
           
             Da
             Domine
             quod
             jubes
             ,
             &
             jube
             quod
             vis
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             28.
             20.
             
          
           
             John
             16.
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             1.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Tim
             4
             ▪
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             31.
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             25.
             34.
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             121.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             7.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             18.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             6.
             10
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             19.
             28.
             
          
           
             Luke
             14.
             14
             
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             22.
             61.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             7.
             47.
             
          
           
             c
             Luk
             18.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             103.
             8
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             g
             Ezek.
             18.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             h
             Deut.
             27.
             26.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Col.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             28
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Hos.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             Isa.
             1.
             16
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             Joh.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             5
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             2.
             
          
           
             Nudus
             in
             hunc
             mundum
             veni
             ,
             nudus
             quoque
             abibo
             .
          
           
             a
             Luke
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             24.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Job
             17.
             13.
             
             Ut
             somnus
             mortis
             ,
             sic
             lectus
             imago
             sepulchri
             .
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             12.
             40.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Thes
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             57.
             2.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             26.
             20.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             17
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             Josh.
             24.
             15.
             
          
           
             Deut
             6.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             101.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Esther
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             30.
             27.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             39.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             39.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             127.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Jer.
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             52.
             5
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             Lev.
             18.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Origen
             would
             have
             the
             word
             expounded
             in
             Christian
             houses
             .
             Hom.
             9.
             
             In
             Rev.
             Augustine
             saith
             ,
             that
             what
             the
             Preacher
             is
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             the
             same
             the
             Housholder
             is
             in
             the
             house
             .
          
           
             *
             Hoc
             me
             docuisti
             ,
             ut
             quem●dmod●m
             medicamenta
             sic
             ,
             alimenta
             sumpturus
             acc●dam
             .
             Aug.
             l.
             10.
             
             Conf.
             
          
           
             †
             Major
             sum
             &
             ad
             majora
             genitus
             .
             qu●m
             ut
             t●●●cipium
             〈◊〉
             mei
             corporis
             .
             Senec.
             
          
           
             *
             Of
             Galal
             .
             which
             signifieth
             man's
             Dung
             ,
             as
             Ezek.
             4.
             17
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             145.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             ●atth
             .
             5.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             ct
             .
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             †
             Hanc
             ob
             causam
             Gen●les
             mens●s
             ●cras
             &
             festa
             ●●inab
             n●
             .
             ●i●es
             .
          
           
             *
             St.
             Austin
             had
             written
             〈◊〉
             his
             able
             :
             Quisquis
             amat
             dictis
             abs●nt●m
             ●d●re
             amicum
             ,
             Hanc
             mensam
             vecitam
             noverit
             esse
             sibi
             .
             Poss●d
             .
             de
             vi●a
             Aug.
             
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             9.
             16.
             
             Mat.
             14.
             19.
             
             &
             15.
             36.
             
             Mark
             6.
             41.
             
             &
             8.
             6.
             
             Luk.
             24.
             30.
             
             Joh.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             26.
             30.
             
             Mar
             14.
             26.
             
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Sam.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             e
             Joel
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             f
             Act.
             27.
             35.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             9
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             5.
             1
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             28.
             
          
           
             ●ob
             1●
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             69.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Lev
             ▪
             26.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             4.
             16.
             and
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Sam.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             14.
             19.
             
             Luk.
             24.
             30.
             2
             
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             14.
             6.
             1
             
             Thes.
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             f
             Eccl.
             10.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             21.
             
             3●
             .
          
           
             g
             Neh
             5
             17.
             
          
           
             Amos
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Sam.
             9.
             13
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             14.
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Joel
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             147.
             9
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             King.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             43.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             5.
             19.
             
             Col.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             Eph
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             78.
             49.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             6.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             21.
             
             ●5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             
             3●
             .
             ●●
             .
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             12.
             8.
             
             Deut.
             18.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             John
             20.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Act.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Cyril
             bids
             us
             note
             ,
             that
             St.
             John
             doth
             not
             simply
             set
             down
             the
             manner
             of
             Christ's
             appearing
             unto
             Thomas
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             circumstance
             of
             the
             time
             (
             
               post
               dies
               octo
            
             )
             whence
             he
             concludes
             thus
             ,
             
               Diem
               igitur
               octavum
               Dominicam
               diem
               esse
               necesse
               est
               .
            
             Cyril
             in
             Johan
             .
             
               lib.
               12.
               cap.
            
             58.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             7.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             8
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Act.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Act.
             2.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Act.
             2.
             1
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Act.
             2.
             38
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             2.
             38.
             
          
           
             f
             Athan
             ,
             in
             frontispicio
             hom
             ,
             defent
             .
          
           
             g
             Rev.
             1.
             10.
             
             The
             Scripture
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             gives
             not
             this
             honourable
             title
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             the
             blessed
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             holy
             Supper
             .
             For
             as
             he
             substituted
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             Passover
             ,
             so
             did
             he
             the
             Lord's
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             Jewish
             Sabbath's
             ro●m
             .
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Wolphii
             Chronolog
             .
             de
             Tem.
             l.
             cap.
             1.
             p.
             92.
             
          
           
             †
             Legis
             substantia
             est
             sex
             diebus
             ,
             terr●nis
             negotiis
             incumb●re
             ;
             septimâ
             ,
             divino
             cultui
             dare
             operam
             
          
           
             Josh.
             10.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Kin.
             20.
             11.
             
          
           
             Christoph.
             Helvic
             .
             Syst.
             Cont.
             Theol.
             cum
             Judaeis
             c.
             de
             Sab.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             65.
             17
             ,
             &c.
             Isaiah
             66.
             22.
             
             Psal.
             90.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Gal.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             d
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             e
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             26.
             28.
             
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             Rev.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             10.
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Rev.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             Luk.
             5.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             m
             Rev.
             21.
             2.
             
          
           
             n
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             13.
             
             Isa.
             66.
             22.
             
          
           
             o
             Heb.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Gen.
             2.
             2.
             
             ●ev
             .
             23.
             32.
             
             N●h
             .
             13.
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             28.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Act.
             20.
             7
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             25.
             31
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             23.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             110.
             3.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             14.
             27.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             118.
             24.
             
          
           
             Zohar
             .
             upon
             Gen.
             fol.
             21.
             
             H.
             Broughton
             Require
             of
             Consent
             49
             ,
             50
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             Ex
             H.
             Wolphii
             .
             Chron.
             de
             Temp.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Augustir
             .
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Januar
             .
             119.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Sacramentum
             hoc
             fuit
             diei
             illius
             octavi
             quo
             Dominus
             resurrexit
             ad
             justificationem
             nostram
             ,
             &c.
             ut
             scribit
             ad
             Fidum
             Cyprianus
             ,
             l.
             3.
             
             Epist.
             10.
             
             Jan.
             in
             Gen.
             17.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             The
             Syriack
             translation
             hath
             ,
             Quum
             congr●ga●i●●
             non
             〈◊〉
             justum
             est
             ,
             in
             die
             Domini
             nostri
             comeditis
             &
             bibitis
             .
             The
             Arabian
             translation
             also
             hath
             it
             thus
             :
             Non
             comeditis
             &
             bibitis
             ●word
             ,
             verè
             di●bus
             Domini
             nostri
             de
             ce●●nd
             Beza
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             in
             one
             ancient
             Greek
             Copy
             ,
             there
             is
             read
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             Lord's-day
             ,
             added
             to
             every
             first-day
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             20
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             33.
             
          
           
             *
             As
             the
             Phrase
             of
             
               breaking
               of
               Bread
            
             comprehendeth
             all
             other
             Exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Acts
             20.
             7.
             
             So
             this
             Phrase
             of
             
               laying
               by
               in
               store
            
             ,
             comprehendeth
             all
             the
             other
             exercises
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             And
             why
             should
             the
             Apostle
             require
             the
             Collections
             to
             be
             made
             on
             the
             first-day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             but
             because
             that
             on
             this
             day
             the
             holy
             Assembly
             was
             held
             in
             the
             Apostles
             time
             ?
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
             ●●
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             
             3●
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Acts
             21.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             1.
             10.
             
             Mos
             Christianus
             ,
             &c.
             It
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             Christians
             ,
             to
             call
             it
             the
             Lord's
             day
             .
             Bed.
             in
             Luc.
             cap.
             41.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             15.
             22.
             
             Ezek.
             20
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             24.
             
             Ezek.
             23.
             38.
             
             Neh.
             9
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             Ex
             Bodin
             .
             le
             Repub.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor
             ,
             14.
             33.
             40.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             55.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             ●
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             J●m
             .
             ●
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             34.
             1.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Verse
             19.
             
          
           
             Act
             ,
             ●●
             .
             10
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             24
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Euseb
             hist.
             Eccl.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             It
             is
             probable
             that
             this
             Oracle
             was
             that
             voice
             (
             
               M●gr●nus
               hinc
            
             )
             which
             with
             in
             earthquake
             was
             heard
             by
             ●ight
             in
             the
             Temple
             .
             ●ention●●
             by
             Josephus
             ,
             〈…〉
             l.
             7.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             〈◊〉
             .
             24.
             35.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             56.
             6.
             
          
           
             Nehem.
             13.
             1●
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             19.
             6
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Nitimur
             in
             vetitum
             .
             Hor.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             d
             Job
             9.
             9.
             
             Job
             38.
             31.
             
             Amos
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             To
             distinguish
             'twixt
             Spring
             and
             Harvest
             ,
             Summer
             &
             Winter
             ,
             and
             to
             foreshew
             Judgments
             to
             come
             
          
           
             f
             Moadim
             .
             fig.
             Sacred
             times
             appointed
             for
             God's
             holy
             worship
             having
             special
             significations
             &
             promises
             .
          
           
             g
             One
             of
             the
             seven
             days
             of
             the
             week
             from
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             h
             Solar
             .
             Sabbatarian
             and
             Jubilee
             .
             Exod.
             23.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Index
             Chr.
             apud
             An.
             Mundi
             1968.
             
          
           
             After
             Mr.
             
               Rob.
               Pont.
            
             his
             computation
             .
             Treatise
             of
             the
             last
             decaying
             age
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             publish'd
             An.
             Dom.
             1600.
             
             
               R.
               Pont.
            
             treat
             .
             of
             the
             last
             age
             ,
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             Jer
             25.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Rev.
             8.
             2.
             and
             9.
             7.
             
             Napier
             on
             the
             Apoc.
             Proposition
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             and
             his
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             b
             Pont.
             of
             the
             last
             age
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             p.
             12.
             
             Buchol
             .
             2.
             
             Index
             Chr.
             
          
           
             c
             
             Broughton's
             consent
             A.
             M.
             1430.
             
             Deu.
             31.
             
             Pont
             ibid.
             &
             S●aliger
             .
             Buchol
             .
          
           
             †
             Pont.
             p.
             21.
             
             Buch.
             Chro.
             apad
             A.
             M.
             2500.
             
          
           
             b
             Jubilee
             some
             derive
             ●f
             trumpe●s
             ●r
             Ra●is
             〈◊〉
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Jubilee
             was
             found●d
             :
             others
             from
             Ju●●l
             ,
             a
             ●●ream
             ,
             because
             they
             carry
             us
             to
             th●
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             ●uth●r
             of
             our
             eternal
             rest
             and
             joy
             .
          
           
             c
             Isa.
             61.
             1.
             
             Luk.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Pont.
             of
             the
             last
             decaying
             age
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             p.
             12.
             13.
             21.
             
          
           
             †
             Expertum
             ●st
             in
             plerisque
             omnibus
             63.
             annum
             cum
             periculo
             &
             cl●le
             aliqua
             venire
             ,
             aut
             corporis
             morbique
             gravioris
             ,
             aut
             vitae
             interitûs
             ,
             aut
             animi
             aegritudinis
             .
             Aul.
             Gell.
             lib.
             1.
             15.
             c.
             7.
             
             August
             .
             in
             Ep.
             ad
             Caium
             Nepotem
             ,
             exultat
             se
             Climactera
             ,
             communem
             saniorum
             omnium
             63.
             evasisse
             .
             Bodin
             .
             de
             Repub.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Aristotle
             ,
             Cicero
             ,
             Bernard
             .
             Bocace
             ,
             Erasmus
             ,
             Luther
             ,
             Melancthon
             .
             Sturmius
             .
          
           
             †
             She
             was
             ,
             she
             is
             (
             what
             can
             there
             more
             be
             said
             ?
             )
             In
             Earth
             the
             First
             ,
             in
             Heaven
             the
             second
             Maid
             .
          
           
             Bodin
             .
             Bucholc
             .
          
           
             Climax
             vitae
             virorum
             ferè
             septenariis
             ,
             aut
             novenariis
             ,
             faeminarum
             verò
             senariis
             definitur
             .
             Bodin
             .
             de
             Rep.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Wis.
             1
             1.
             17.
             
             Wolph
             .
             Prooem
             .
             Chron.
             
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             10.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Tempus
             est
             rerum
             mundanarum
             duratio
             extrinsecus
             observata
             .
          
           
             †
             H.
             Wolph
             .
             Chron.
             c.
             1.
             
             Tempus
             cum
             mundo
             coepit
             ,
             &
             una
             desisturum
             est
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Si
             quid
             h●rum
             t●to
             die
             per
             othem
             frequentat
             Ecclesia
             .
             Nam
             hoc
             quin
             ita
             faciendum
             sit
             disp
             ●tare
             insol●
             〈◊〉
             infani●●
             est
             .
             Aug.
             Epist.
             1
             8.
             ad
             Jau
             .
          
           
             †
             Synod
             .
             Col
             part
             .
             9.
             c.
             ●
             .
          
           
             *
             Ignat.
             ad
             .
             Magnes
             .
          
           
             Apol.
             2.
             
          
           
             Origen
             .
             homilia
             7.
             super
             Exod.
             1.
             
          
           
             Epist.
             ad
             Januar
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             c.
             13.
             &
             ad
             Casal
             .
             Epist.
             ●6
             .
          
           
             August
             .
             de
             temp
             .
             ser.
             251.
             
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             87.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Aug.
             de
             temp
             .
             ser.
             152.
             
             &
             154.
             
             Conc.
             Const.
             Can.
             8.
             
             Wolphios
             Chr
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
             Must.
             ●ipont
             .
             post
             Dom.
             Pasc.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             27.
             52.
             
             Cedoman
             .
             Annal.
             An.
             Mund.
             2515.
             
          
           
             d
             Rev.
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Jo●h
             .
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Aug.
             ad
             Cas●
             am
             .
             ●p
             .
             86
             &
             ad
             Ja●●ar
             .
             119.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             †
             Aug
             Ser.
             de
             temp
             .
             151.
             
             &
             15●
             &
             Conc.
             ●
             .
             Constant.
             can
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             dubitamas
             quin
             v●riè
             apud
             Christi●nos
             ●●●bathum
             〈…〉
             do
             〈…〉
             aliis
             ,
             diebus
             〈…〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             †
             〈◊〉
             Prae
             〈◊〉
             in
             Gen.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             31.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             &c.
             Ezek.
             2●
             .
             12
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             †
             Ezek
             ,
             46.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod
             35.
             2.
             
             Armin.
             disp
             .
             Theolog.
             in
             praecept
             4.
             
             Thes.
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             Act.
             10.
             15.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Read
             
               H.
               Wolphius
            
             Chron.
             de
             .
             Temp.
             l.
             2.
             cap.
             4.
             p.
             118.
             &c
             7.
             p.
             140
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Num.
             15.
             32.
             
          
           
             2
             Mac.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             Cent.
             Mag.
             de
             l.
             12.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Disp.
             de
             Tempore
             ,
             Ser.
             117.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             Cantiprat
             .
             lib.
             2.
             de
             apid
             .
             Timpii
             .
             admiran
             .
             vindict
             .
             div
             .
             Theat
             .
             hist.
             Johan
             .
             Finc
             .
             lib.
             3.
             de
             miraculis
             .
          
           
             
             Stow's
             Abridgment
             ,
             An.
             1582.
             
             Discite
             jam
             moniti
             Dominum
             non
             temnere
             Christum
             .
          
           
             †
             Whilst
             the
             Preachers
             ●ied
             in
             the
             Church
             prophaneness
             ,
             prophaneness
             ,
             Gain
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             ●hear
             :
             ●herefore
             when
             they
             ●ried
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             fire
             ,
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             God
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             ●o
             help
             .
          
           
             *
             Num.
             15.
             38.
             
          
           
             †
             Num.
             28.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Exod.
             35.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             d
             Deut.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             It
             was
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             on
             which
             Moses
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             sang
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             host
             were
             drowned
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Ex.
             15.
             
             See
             Trem.
             &
             Jun.
             notes
             on
             Deut.
             5.
             15.
             and
             on
             Exod.
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             1.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             1.
             
             &
             14.
             37.
             
             Act.
             20.
             7.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             23.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Object
             .
             2.
             
             Col.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             3.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Exod.
             31.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Exod.
             31.
             15
             ,
             &c.
             Exod.
             34.
             21.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             13.
             15.
             
             Jer.
             17.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             5.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             22.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             25.
             4.
             1
             
             Cor.
             9.
             9.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             13.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             47.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             32.
             6
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Melius
             enim
             ●rare
             quàm
             sal●are
             in
             sabbato
             .
             Aug.
             in
             ●it
             .
             Psal.
             91
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             31.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             12
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             8
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Lactan
             ,
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             11.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             last
             and
             heaviest
             curse
             ,
             that
             St.
             John
             wished
             spiritual
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             2
             ▪
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             56.
             2.
             
             &c.
             and
             58.
             13
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Exod
             16.
             33
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             5.
             
             Gen
             35.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             21.
             5.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             19.
             15.
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             ,
             92.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             29.
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             thou
             maist
             confess
             whatsoever
             sin
             of
             the
             last
             week
             ,
             clogs
             thy
             conscience
             .
          
           
             †
             Joh.
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             13.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             8.
             5
             ,
             &c
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Acts
             26.
             18.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Thess.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             13.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             10.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             10.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             58.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             100.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             42.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             84.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             26.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             27.
             4.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             23.
             6.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Act.
             2.
             1
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             b
             Chap.
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             46.
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             Psal.
             110.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Cùm
             Romam
             venio
             jejuno
             Sabbato
             :
             cùm
             hic
             sum
             ,
             non
             jejuno
             .
             Sic
             &
             〈◊〉
             ad
             quam
             fortè
             Ecclesiam
             veneris
             ,
             ejus
             morem
             serva
             si
             cuiquam
             non
             vis
             esse
             scandalo
             ,
             nec
             quenquam
             tibi
             .
             Amb.
             consi
             .
             August
             .
             Epist.
             ad
             Januar
             .
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             4.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             19.
             48.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             2.
             3.
             
             Act.
             10.
             33.
             
             Gal.
             4.
             14.
             1
             
             Thes.
             2.
             13
             ▪
             
          
           
             †
             Rev.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             24.
             32
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             15.
             16
             ▪
             
          
           
             c
             Deut.
             33.
             3
             ▪
             
          
           
             d
             Joh.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Joh.
             8.
             47.
             and
             18.
             
             ●7
             .
          
           
             f
             Luke
             1
             ▪
             21.
             
             Mark
             3.
             35.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             46.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luke
             ▪
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             6.
             23
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             1.
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             11.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             19.
             
          
           
             Job
             31.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Hest.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             15.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             25.
             35
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             If
             thou
             be
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             ●ither
             perf●rm
             these
             holy
             d●ties
             by
             thy self
             or
             joyn
             with
             some
             godly
             Family
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             a
             Act.
             17.
             11.
             
             ●eb
             .
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Deut.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             26.
             30.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal
             〈…〉
             &
             19
             ▪
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             &
             8.
             1
             ,
             3.
             &c.
             Rom.
             1.
             19
             
             ▪
             20.
             
          
           
             P●esentem
             narrat
             quaelibet
             herba
             Deum
             .
          
           
             d
             Isa.
             40.
             26.
             
          
           
             ●salm
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             36.
             
             〈◊〉
             5.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             5.
             
          
           
             Acts
             1.
             12.
             2
             
             King.
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             17
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Num.
             10
             ▪
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             19.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Mark
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             12.
             11
             ▪
             
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             13.
             15
             ▪
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             22.
             34.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Nuncius
             pr●ceps
             excipitur
             à
             Sabbato
             .
             Jud.
             Comment
             .
             s●p
             .
             Num.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             6.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             18.
             27.
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             12.
             29.
             
          
           
             d
             Job
             21.
             18.
             
          
           
             e
             Psal.
             91.
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             Z●ch
             .
             3.
             1
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             g
             1
             Cor.
             21.
             31.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             22.
             
          
           
             Luke
             15.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             106.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Job
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             confess
             whatsoever
             fault
             thou
             hast
             done
             that
             day
             by
             omission
             or
             commission
             ,
             and
             then
             fetching
             from
             thy
             heart
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             say
             ,
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             5.
             
             ●0
             .
          
           
             Luke
             18.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             24
             
          
           
             Jejunium
             1.
             
             Co●ctum
             .
          
           
             a
             2
             Kin.
             6
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             Act.
             ●●
             .
             ●3
             .
          
           
             c
             2.
             
             Physi●●●n
             Nihil
             p●riculosius
             habitudire
             corporis
             extr●mè
             bona
             :
             det●ahenda
             sunt
             ergo
             per
             jej●nium
             〈…〉
             fracta
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             d
             3.
             ●●liticum
             .
          
           
             e
             4
             ●iracul●●●m
             .
          
           
             f
             5
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             g
             〈…〉
             33.
             
             ●●
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             h
             ●rov
             .
             31.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             6.
             
             Religio●●●
             .
          
           
             ●
             Cor.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Jejunium
             in
             Paradiso
             praescriptum
             est
             reverere
             igitur
             jejunii
             canitiem
             .
             Basil.
             hom
             .
             c.
             de
             jejun
             .
          
           
             b
             Lev.
             23.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             6.
             17.
             and
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             Qui
             jej●nat
             ,
             Angelorum
             ritu
             vivit
             ,
             &
             dam
             paucissi●
             is
             contentus
             est
             ;
             similitudinem
             cum
             illis
             assequicur
             .
             Bas.
             hom
             .
             de
             jejuniis
             .
          
           
             e
             Natura
             os
             parvum
             ,
             &
             gutter
             ●ar●tum
             homini
             dedit
             .
          
           
             a
             Quamdiu
             jej●navit
             Adam
             ,
             in
             Paradiso
             f●it
             ;
             com●dit
             ,
             &
             ejectus
             est
             .
             Hieron
             .
          
           
             b
             Praeceptum
             esse
             〈◊〉
             video
             ,
             quibus
             autem
             non
             di●bus
             opo●t●a●
             jej●nare
             ,
             &
             quibus
             ,
             opo●teat
             pr●●cepto
             Domini
             vel
             Apostolor
             〈◊〉
             inve●iod●
             sinitum
             .
             Aug
             ad
             Cassal
             .
             Epist.
             ●6
             .
          
           
             *
             Indifferenter
             jejunandum
             ,
             ex
             arbitrio
             ,
             non
             ex
             impe●io
             〈◊〉
             discipl●●●
             pro
             temporibus
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             uniuscujus●●●
             .
             Tert.
             adver
             .
             〈…〉
             cus
             primus
             erat
             qui
             〈◊〉
             leges
             〈…〉
             Hist.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             1●
             .
             ex
             Appolton
             .
          
           
             a
             Lev.
             23.
             32.
             
             Josh.
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             H●st
             .
             4.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             c
             Lev.
             23.
             28
             ,
             36.
             
             Joel
             .
             1.
             14.
             and
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Sam.
             3.
             35.
             
             Ezra
             .
             10.
             6.
             
             Dan.
             10.
             3.
             
             Esther
             4.
             16.
             
             Acts
             9.
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             11
             
          
           
             *
             Q●id
             prodest
             vacuare
             corpus
             ab
             escis
             ,
             &
             animum
             ●epl●re
             peccatis
             ?
             Aug.
             de
             tem
             .
             Ser.
             46.
             
          
           
             f
             Exod.
             33.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             F●●th
             .
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             J●h
             .
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Joel
             1.
             13.
             
             M●t.
             11.
             21.
             
          
           
             h
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             16
             
             ▪
             Joel
             1.
             13.
             
             Esth.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             King.
             21.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             Si
             sola
             gula
             peccavit
             sola
             jejanet
             ;
             &
             su●●icit
             :
             Si
             veverò
             peccaverunt
             &
             membra
             caetera
             ,
             cur
             non
             jejunent
             &
             ipsa
             ▪
             Bern.
             Serm.
             Quadrag
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Mat.
             9.
             15.
             
             Can
             the
             children
             mourn
             ?
             then
             shall
             they
             fast
             :
             And
             M●rk
             and
             Luke
             for
             mourn
             ,
             have
             fast
             .
             Examples
             ,
             Psal.
             6.
             and
             22
             and
             38
             ,
             and
             79.
             and
             
             J●remy's
             Lament
             .
          
           
             *
             Joel
             2.
             12
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Jer.
             31.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             21.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             147.
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             Psa.
             104.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam
             7.
             6.
             
             Ez●k
             .
             9.
             4.
             
             D●n
             .
             9.
             
             Neh.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             28.
             13.
             
             Psal.
             32.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh
             1
             ,
             7
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             20
             31.
             
          
           
             Psal
             50.
             15.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Joh
             38.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             P●lch●●am
             est
             corporis
             jej●ni●m
             ,
             cùm
             sit
             animas
             à
             vi●iis
             jejunus
             Hierad
             Celant
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             Jejuna
             à
             malis
             actibus
             ,
             abstineà
             malis
             sermo●ibus
             ,
             conti●e
             à
             cogita●ionibus
             p●●●mis
             .
             ●yril
             .
             in
             Lev.
             Cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Isa.
             58.
             2
             ,
             &c.
             Zach.
             7.
             5.
             
             Non
             pos●●●
             〈◊〉
             iniquitatem
             &
             interdictionem
             .
             Isa.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Q●id
             prodest
             tenuari
             corpus
             abstinentiâ
             ,
             si
             animus
             intumescit
             superbiâ
             ?
             Vinum
             non
             bibere
             ,
             &
             irâ
             inebriari
             ?
             Carnibus
             non
             vesci
             ,
             &
             de
             ore
             omni
             escâ
             sordidius
             egredi
             maledictum
             aut
             mendatium
             ?
             Maximus
             Epist
             
          
           
             †
             Qui
             cibis
             abstinent
             ,
             &
             mala
             agunt
             daemones
             i●●it●●tur
             quibus
             culpa
             adest
             ,
             &
             cibus
             deest
             .
             Isid.
             
          
           
             Vis
             orati●nem
             tuam
             volare
             ad
             coelum
             ?
             Fac
             illi
             duas
             alas
             ,
             Jejunium
             &
             E●eemosynum
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             a
             Isa.
             58.
             6.
             
             &c.
             Zach.
             7.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Qui●jej
             nat
             ut
             parcat
             ,
             n●n
             ad
             D●igl●●●m
             jejunat
             ,
             sed
             substantiae
             suae
             parcit
             .
             Chrysost.
             i●
             Mat.
             5.
             
             Act.
             10.
             30.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             D●o
             sed
             ●bi
             jejunat
             ,
             qui
             q●●
             ad
             t●mpus
             subtrahit
             ,
             nonin
             op●●us
             subtrahit
             ,
             sed
             ventri
             postmodum
             offecenda
             custodit
             .
             Greg.
             M
             Past.
             c.
             44.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Jejuniam
             tuam
             te
             castig●t
             ,
             sed
             alterum
             laetisicat
             .
             Aug.
             Ser.
             de
             temp
             .
             64.
             
          
           
             c
             Accipiat
             esuriens
             Christus
             quod
             jejunans
             minùs
             accipit
             Cristianus
             .
             Aug.
             d●●t●m
             .
             Ser.
             157.
             
          
           
             Be●tus
             qui
             jejunat
             ut
             alat
             paup●
             rem
             :
             imitatur
             enim
             Christum
             ,
             qui
             ani●●m
             sua●
             posuit
             pro
             statribus
             suis
             ●yril
             .
             in
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Sa.
             15.
             22
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             Splendi
             la
             peccata
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             6.
             ult
             ▪
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             31.
             2
             
             Cor.
             8.
             19.
             
             Phil
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             e
             Luk.
             1.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             Mat.
             5.
             16.
             
             Isa
             61.
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             i
             Dan.
             4.
             27.
             
          
           
             k
             Luke
             6.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             m
             Luk.
             16.
             1.
             
          
           
             n
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             o
             Luk.
             16.
             22.
             
             Psal.
             91.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             r
             Prov.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             f
             Esd.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             23.
             
             Jejunium
             orationem
             roborat
             ,
             oratio
             fanctificat
             Jejunium
             .
             Bern.
             Ser.
             de
             Jejun
             .
          
           
             u
             Joel
             2.
             17.
             
             Luke
             2.
             37.
             1
             
             Cor.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             x
             Joel
             2.
             18
             ,
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             y
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             z
             2
             Chr.
             20.
             
          
           
             a
             Neh.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Dan.
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Esd.
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             d
             Esth.
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Sam.
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Jonah
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             2
             Chr.
             12.
             5
             ,
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             King.
             21.
             
          
           
             i
             2
             Chr.
             32.
             
          
           
             k
             2
             Chron.
             33.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             Jon.
             3.
             7.
             2
             
             Chr.
             20
             3.
             
             Ezra
             8.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Sam.
             7.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Joel
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             20.
             
             Jonah
             3.
             5.
             
             Esth.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             19.
             
             Esdras
             8.
             
             Act.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Joel
             1.
             14.
             
             Nehem.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Isa.
             58.
             7
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             Esth.
             9.
             19
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             1.
             11.
             
             Col.
             1.
             12.
             
             Luke
             .
             20.
             35.
             
             Apoc.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             48.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             1
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             26.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             21.
             4.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Josh.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             19.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Sam.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Chr.
             13.
             9
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Chron.
             26.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Verse
             30.
             
          
           
             Verse
             29.
             
          
           
             Verse
             27.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             Num.
             9.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             9.
             
             Mat.
             26.
             26.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             24.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             29.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             19.
             9.
             
          
           
             Efficacia
             Eucharistiae
             non
             equaliter
             se
             habet
             quo
             ad
             omnes
             fideles
             sed
             pro
             ratione
             fidei
             communicantium
             .
             Origen
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             23
             ,
             &c.
             Prov.
             9.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             5.
             4.
             
             Num.
             16.
             40.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
             Eucaristiae
             Sacramentum
             non
             de
             aliorum
             manu
             quàm
             praesidentium
             sumimus
             Tert.
             l
             de
             Coron
             .
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             qui
             est
             à
             terra
             panis
             percipiens
             vocationem
             Domini
             ,
             non
             jam
             communis
             panis
             est
             ,
             sed
             Eucharistia
             ex
             duabus
             rebus
             constans
             ,
             terrena
             &
             coel●sti
             .
             Iren.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             34
             Per
             Sacramentum
             corporis
             &
             sanguinis
             Domini
             divinae
             ●fficimur
             consortes
             naturae
             &
             tamen
             esse
             non
             desinit
             substantia
             vel
             natura
             panis
             &
             vini
             .
             Gelasius
             contra
             Eu●yc
             .
          
           
             Christus
             visibilia
             symbola
             ,
             corporis
             &
             sanguinis
             appellatione
             honoravit
             ,
             non
             naturam
             mutans
             ,
             sed
             gratiam
             naturae
             adjiciens
             Theodoret
             .
             Dial.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             26
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             3.
             21.
             
             Act.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             24.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             Panem
             Domini
             ,
             non
             panem
             Dominum
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             †
             David
             calls
             bread
             the
             strength
             of
             man's
             heart
             ,
             Psal.
             104
             15
             ,
             Esay
             ,
             the
             stay
             of
             Bread
             ,
             cap.
             3.
             1.
             
             Ezekiel
             ,
             the
             staff
             of
             Bread
             ,
             cap
             4.
             16.
             
             Homer
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             26.
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             22.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             c
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             9.
             26
             and
             10.
             12.
             
             Quotidie
             nobis
             Christus
             crucisigitur
             .
             Aug.
             in
             Psal.
             95.
             
          
           
             †
             Metonymicus
             .
          
           
             a
             Incruentum
             sacrificium
             .
             If
             it
             be
             unbloody
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             void
             of
             blood
             :
             then
             it
             is
             not
             Christ's
             natural
             body
             :
             If
             because
             it
             is
             offered
             without
             shedding
             of
             blood
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             available
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             21.
             
             Christo
             cum
             patre
             &
             Spiritu
             sancto
             sacrificium
             panis
             &
             vini
             in
             fide
             &
             charitate
             sancta
             Ecclesia
             Catholica
             offerre
             non
             cessat
             .
             Aug.
             de
             fid
             .
             ad
             Pet.
             diac
             .
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             Cum
             frangitur
             hostia
             ,
             dum
             sanguis
             de
             calice
             in
             ore
             fidelium
             funditur
             ,
             quid
             aliud
             quàm
             Dominici
             corporis
             in
             cruce
             immolatio
             ejusque
             sanguinis
             de
             latere
             effusio
             designatur
             ?
             Can.
             dist
             .
             2.
             de
             consec
             cum
             frangitur
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             4.
             11.
             
             Mat.
             26.
             28.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             Judg
             13.
             23.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Joh.
             14.
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             †
             Joh.
             15.
             5.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             6.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Eph.
             5.
             23.
             
             Col.
             1.
             18.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             2.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             5.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             Rev.
             21.
             2.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             Phil.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             25.
             35.
             
             Acts
             9.
             4.
             
             Mat.
             15.
             45.
             
             Zach.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             d
             Eph.
             4
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             f
             Joh.
             15.
             5.
             
             Joh.
             1.
             16.
             2
             
             Cor.
             8.
             1
             ,
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             11
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Eph.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Tit.
             3.
             5.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             17.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             33.
             
          
           
             d
             Col.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             e
             Verse
             22.
             
          
           
             f
             Act.
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             *
             Audio
             quid
             verba
             sonent
             ,
             neque
             enim
             mortis
             tantùm
             ac
             resurrectionis
             suae
             beneficium
             nobis
             offert
             Christus
             ,
             sed
             corpus
             ipsum
             in
             quo
             passus
             est
             ac
             resurrexit
             .
             Concludo
             ,
             realiter
             ,
             h●c
             est
             verè
             nobis
             in
             c●●na
             dari
             Christi
             corpus
             ,
             ut
             sit
             animis
             nostris
             in
             cibum
             salutarem
             .
             Calvin
             in
             Com.
             in
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Quod
             se
             nobis
             communicat
             ,
             id
             fit
             arcanà
             spiritûs
             sancti
             virtute
             ,
             qu●e
             res
             locorum
             distantià
             se
             junctas
             ,
             ac
             procul
             dissitas
             non
             modò
             aggregate
             ,
             sed
             co-adunare
             in
             unum
             potest
             .
             Calv.
             In
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             c
             Haec
             (
             sc.
             corpus
             &
             sanguis
             Domini
             )
             accepta
             atque
             hausta
             ,
             id
             efficiunt
             ,
             ut
             &
             nos
             in
             Christo
             &
             Christus
             in
             nobis
             sit
             .
             Hil.
             lib.
             8.
             de
             Trin.
             Jam
             corpus
             Christi
             meo
             corpori
             sociatum
             est
             ,
             &
             sanguis
             ejus
             meas
             ornavit
             genas
             .
             B.
             Agnetis
             dict
             .
             apud
             Amb.
             
          
           
             *
             Corpus
             non
             adest
             ,
             cum
             pane
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             id
             est
             simul
             loco
             ,
             sed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             id
             est
             ,
             simul
             tempore
             .
          
           
             †
             Quum
             coena
             c●●l●stis
             sit
             actio
             ,
             minimè
             absurdum
             est
             Christum
             in
             coelo
             manentem
             à
             nobis
             recipi
             .
             Cal.
             in
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             Fidem
             mitte
             in
             coelum
             ,
             &
             eum
             in
             terris
             tanquam
             praesentem
             tenuisti
             .
             Aug.
             Ep.
             3.
             ad
             Vol.
             Fidem
             quum
             dico
             non
             intelligo
             quamlibet
             opinionem
             s●d
             siduciam
             qua
             quum
             audis
             panem
             tesseram
             esse
             corporis
             Christi
             ,
             non
             dubitas
             impleri
             à
             Domino
             ,
             quod
             verba
             sonant
             :
             corpus
             quod
             nequaquam
             cernis
             spirituale
             esse
             tibi
             a●●mentum
             ,
             vimque
             ex
             Christi
             carne
             vivificam
             in
             nos
             per
             Spiritum
             ●●●ndi
             .
             Calvin
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             †
             Eph.
             5.
             32
             
          
           
             *
             Ego
             tunc
             nos
             demum
             participare
             Christi
             bonis
             agnosco
             postquam
             Christum
             ipsum
             obtinemus
             .
             Obtinetur
             non
             tantum
             quum
             pro
             nobis
             factum
             fuisse
             victimam
             credimus
             :
             sed
             dum
             in
             nobis
             habitat
             ,
             dum
             ejus
             sumus
             membra
             ,
             ex
             carne
             ejus
             ,
             dum
             in
             unem
             denique
             &
             vitam
             &
             substantiam
             (
             ut
             ita
             loquar
             )
             cum
             ipso
             coalescimus
             .
             Calv.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             a
             Luke
             24.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Sam.
             14.
             27.
             
          
           
             d
             Judg.
             7.
             13
             ,
          
           
             e
             1
             King.
             19
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             78.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Exod.
             16.
             35.
             
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             6.
             32
             ,
             35
             ,
             49
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             h
             Joh.
             6.
             51
             ,
             58.
             
          
           
             i
             Joh.
             6.
             34.
             
          
           
             a
             Joh.
             5.
             25.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             20.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Hinc
             apud
             priscos
             Sacramentum
             baptismi
             appellabatur
             ,
             Salus
             ,
             Sacramen●●m
             verò
             Dominici
             corporis
             ,
             Vita
             .
             Aug.
             lib.
             1
             de
             peccatorum
             me●i●i●
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             Joh.
             6.
             57.
             
          
           
             d
             Joh.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             108.
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             Acts
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             Joh.
             6.
             54.
             
          
           
             b
             Hinc
             panis
             &
             vinum
             à
             veteribus
             nominantur
             symbola
             resurrectionis
             Conc.
             Nicaec
             .
             Joh.
             6.
             51.
             
             Caro
             Christi
             non
             in
             ●ese
             ,
             sed
             in
             verbo
             ipsi
             hypostati●è
             unito
             ,
             vivifica
             est
             .
             Cyr.
             in
             Joh.
             10.
             13.
             
             Ft
             quia
             est
             propria
             caro
             verbi
             cuncta
             vivificantis
             .
             Synod
             .
             Eph.
             directa
             fide
             ad
             R●ginas
             .
             Vivificat
             1.
             
             Ratione
             meriti
             obedientiae
             ,
             quia
             Christi
             caro
             pro
             credentibus
             oblata
             fuit
             in
             sacrificium
             ;
             2
             Ratione
             copulationis
             nostrae
             cum
             Christo
             ,
             quia
             non
             possumus
             ad
             Deum
             vitae
             fontem
             pertingere
             ,
             nisi
             carne
             illa
             Christi
             mediante
             ,
             &
             quatenus
             carni
             illi
             quasi
             membra
             sumus
             insiti
             .
             Caro
             non
             prodest
             .
             Joh.
             6.
             63.
             i.
             carnalis
             opinio
             non
             conveniens
             cum
             mysterio
             manducationis
             carnis
             Christi
             .
          
           
             *
             Quomodo
             negant
             carnem
             capacem
             esse
             resurrectionis
             quae
             sanguine
             &
             corpore
             Christi
             nutritur
             ?
             Iren.
             Lib.
             4.
             
             Cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             c
             Isa.
             26.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             †
             Christi
             resurrectio
             in
             qua
             nostra
             inititur
             ,
             communis
             resurrectionis
             Fide
             jussor
             est
             .
             Theod.
             
          
           
             d
             Mortuum
             esse
             Christum
             etiam
             Pagani
             credunt
             :
             resurrexisse
             verò
             propria
             Fides
             est
             Christianorum
             .
             Aug.
             l.
             16.
             contra
             Faust.
             cap.
             19.
             
             Tota
             fiducia
             Christianorum
             est
             resurrectio
             mortuorum
             .
             Tert.
             l.
             5
             de
             resur
             .
             Carn
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             ●●mum
             mo●s
             Arist.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             51.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Militus
             Sacramento
             erant
             〈◊〉
             &
             obst●●●●i
             ad
             pr●●standam
             soli
             ●●peratori
             ●●delitatem
             &
             obedientiam
             .
          
           
             *
             Deu.
             27.
             26
             
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luke
             15.
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Commandment
             .
             Deut.
             6.
             5.
             
             Psal.
             22.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Psal.
             38.
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             The
             second
             ment
             .
             Deut.
             12.
             32.
             
             Mat.
             15.
             9.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             third
             Commandment
             .
             Phil.
             2.
             10.
             1
             
             Kin.
             19.
             10.
             
             Jer.
             5.
             2.
             
             He●r
             confess
             thy
             rash
             and
             false
             swearing
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             ,
          
           
             *
             Act
             20.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Here
             confess
             thy
             travelling
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             thy
             leaving
             the
             holy
             exercise
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             sporting
             o●
             feasting
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             fifth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             d
             1
             Thes
             5.
             
             1●
             Gal.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             e
             Here
             confess
             thy
             disob●
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             f
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             g
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             h
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             1
             Thess
             4.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             13.
             
             Here
             confess
             unto
             God
             thy
             secret
             Pollutions
             ,
             Fornication
             ,
             or
             Adultery
             ,
             if
             Satan
             hath
             so
             f●r
             prevailed
             over
             thee
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             Commandment
             .
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             4.
             28.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             Lev.
             25.
             35.
             
             Here
             confess
             if
             thou
             hast
             secretly
             stoln
             ,
             or
             openly
             obbed
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             hast
             detained
             from
             any
             fatherless
             Child
             that
             which
             is
             his
             by
             right
             .
          
           
             a
             Z●ch
             8.
             16.
             
             Mat
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             ninth
             commandment
             .
          
           
             b
             〈…〉
             .
             13.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             1.
             18
             ,
             1●
             .
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             50
             20.
             
             P●●l
             15.
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             confess
             if
             tho●
             hast
             ●●lyed
             or
             s●●dered
             thy
             neighbour
             or
             not
             spoken
             the
             truth
             to
             cl●ar
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             when
             thou
             ●●st
             called
             thereto
             .
          
           
             *
             Tit.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             The
             tenth
             〈◊〉
             Heb.
             1●
             .
             5.
             
             ●
             Tim
             6
             6.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             ult
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             130.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Job
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             Jonah
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             ult
             .
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             John
             17.
             3.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             4.
             2
             
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             ●●m
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             55.
             7.
             
             Ezek.
             33.
             11.
             
             Act.
             26.
             29.
             
             Act.
             3.
             19.
             
             Luk.
             1.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             13.
             14.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             John
             13.
             14.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             12
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             and
             18
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             55.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             26.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             19.
             33.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             ●ail
             King.
             
          
           
             Col
             ,
             2.
             3
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.
             12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             Wedding
             Garment
             is
             righteousness
             and
             true
             holiness
             R●v
             .
             19.
             8.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             8.
             27.
             
          
           
             †
             Rev.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Joh.
             14.
             23
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             verse
             24.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             28.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             43
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             Matth.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Luke
             1.
             38
             
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             Luk.
             18.
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             19.
             9.
             
          
           
             Sacramentum
             requi●it
             sacram
             ment●m
             .
          
           
             *
             Christ
             calls
             it
             his
             Body
             ,
             not
             the
             sign
             of
             his
             Body
             ;
             because
             this
             Sacrament
             was
             instituted
             not
             only
             to
             signifie
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             communicate
             the
             spiritual
             graces
             that
             they
             represent
             :
             and
             by
             the
             signs
             to
             draw
             our
             minds
             to
             the
             graces
             signified
             .
             So
             Euthymius
             in
             Matth.
             19.
             
             Non
             dixit
             Dominus
             ,
             Haec
             sunt
             signa
             corporis
             mei
             ,
             sed
             ,
             Hoc
             est
             corpus
             meum
             .
             Oportet
             ergo
             non
             ad
             naturam
             ●orum
             quae
             proposita
             sunt
             aspicere
             ,
             sed
             ad
             ipsorum
             virtutem
             &
             gratiam
             .
             Non
             hoc
             corpus
             quod
             videtis
             manducaturi
             estis
             ,
             &
             bibituti
             illum
             sanguinem
             quem
             fusuri
             sunt
             qui
             me
             crucisigent
             .
             Sacramentum
             aliquid
             vobis
             commendat
             ;
             spiritualiter
             intelle●tum
             vivificabit
             vos
             .
             August
             .
             in
             Psal.
             98.
             speaking
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ.
             The
             Disciples
             did
             not
             eat
             Christ
             corporally
             and
             substantially
             in
             the
             first
             Institution
             ;
             no
             more
             do
             we
             in
             reiteration
             of
             the
             same
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             28.
             
          
           
             †
             If
             remission
             of
             sins
             and
             eternal
             life
             had
             been
             appropriated
             to
             the
             drinking
             of
             the
             real
             Blood
             ,
             doubtless
             John
             &
             Mary
             would
             have
             made
             means
             to
             have
             drunk
             it
             :
             But
             J●hn
             ascri●es
             the
             vertue
             to
             believing
             that
             it
             was
             s●ed
             .
          
           
             *
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             7.
             25.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10
             17.
             〈◊〉
             est
             pa●is
             comm●ni
             notione
             Sacramenti
             ,
             non
             autem
             necessa●iò
             ●nus
             ●umero
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             18.
             26.
             
             Sancta
             non
             nisi
             sanctè
             &
             sanctis
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             46.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Kin.
             13.
             21.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             33.
             
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             17.
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             24
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             33.
             14
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             30.
             
          
           
             a
             Rev.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             Chap.
             7.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             1.
             75.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             26.
             30.
             
             Which
             is
             probable
             to
             have
             ●een
             the
             123.
             
             Psal.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             15.
             25.
             
             Qui
             c●piosio●es
             sunt
             &
             volunt
             pro
             arbitrio
             quisque
             suo
             quod
             visum
             est
             contrib●●●nt
             :
             &
             quod
             it●
             o●igitur
             apud
             pr●positum
             deponitur
             ,
             atque
             inde
             ille
             opitulatur
             pupills
             &
             vi●●is
             ,
             &
             qui
             propter
             mo●bum
             aut
             aliquam
             aliam
             causam
             egent
             ,
             &c.
             
             Justin
             ,
             Martyr
             .
             Apolog.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Lucrum
             est
             pietatis
             nomine
             facere
             sumptum
             .
             Tert.
             Apol.
             adv
             .
             Gen.
             c.
             39.
             
          
           
             Num.
             6.
             23
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             55.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             5.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Matth.
             12.
             43
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             a
             Cant.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Scio
             Romae
             hanc
             esse
             consuetudinem
             ,
             ut
             fideles
             semper
             Christi
             corpus
             accipiant
             .
             Hier.
             Apol.
             adv
             .
             Jovin
             .
             Quotidie
             communionem
             Eucharistiae
             percipere
             non
             laudo
             ,
             nec
             reprehendo
             .
             Omnibus
             Dominicis
             diebus
             communicandum
             suadeo
             &
             hortor
             ,
             si
             mens
             sine
             affectu
             peccandi
             sit
             .
             Aug.
             (
             vel
             potius
             Gennadius
             )
             lib.
             de
             Ec.
             Dogm
             .
             c.
             53.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             45.
             7.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Cant.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             34.
             8.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             12
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Lam.
             3.
             39.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             107.
             17.
             
          
           
             Eceles
             .
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Lam.
             3.
             40.
             
          
           
             f
             Joshua
             7.
             16
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Psal.
             ●9
             .
             5.
             ●●b
             .
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             King.
             20.
             31.
             
          
           
             Job
             3.
             25.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             6
             ,
             7.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             1.
             
          
           
             Verse
             11.
             
          
           
             †
             Psal.
             28.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Here
             name
             that
             sin
             which
             most
             troubleth
             thy
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
             Joh.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             31.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             65.
             2.
             1.
             
             Kin.
             8.
             39.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             38.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             3.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
             Eccl.
             12.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             1
             
             Cor.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Voluntas
             testatoris
             magis
             inspicienda
             est
             quàm
             verba
             ,
             l.
             cum
             virum
             sect
             .
             sani
             .
             C.
             de
             fidei
             ,
             cum
             ff
             .
             ad
             leg
             .
             Fal.
             l.
             si
             ff
             .
             ad
             Treb.
             l.
             ubi
             sect
             .
             te
             rogo
             .
          
           
             †
             Matrimonium
             inter
             Aurum
             &
             Arcam
             ,
             divortium
             inter
             Deum
             &
             Animam
             .
             Aug.
             Foelix
             quem
             faciunt
             aliena
             pericula
             cautum
             .
          
           
             a
             Gal.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             Mar.
             10.
             42.
             
             Mar.
             9.
             41.
             
             Matth.
             25.
             34
             ,
             &c.
             Luk.
             14.
             14.
             
             &
             18.
             22.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Job
             .
             14.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Job
             33.
             24.
             
          
           
             e
             2
             Kin.
             20.
             7.
             2.
             
             King.
             5.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             10.
             
             Joh.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             King
             ,
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             20.
             6.
             
             Deut.
             18.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Deut.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             16.
             12.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             8.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             14.
             14
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             ●
             King.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             ●h
             .
             9.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Ma●
             .
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             9.
             ●0
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Job
             14.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Deus
             suo●
             Percutit
             ut
             emendet
             .
             Hier
             .
             Com●
             in
             Esa.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             D●us
             calamitates
             infligit
             ,
             non
             ex●inguere
             ,
             sed
             castigare
             nos
             cupiens
             Basil
             Jerm
             .
             3.
             in
             divites
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal.
             119.
             71.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             119.
             67.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             32.
             
          
           
             a
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Verse
             14.
             
          
           
             ●eb
             .
             12.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Ad
             〈◊〉
             servant●r
             non
             〈◊〉
             ●●di
             .
             1
             Sam.
             ●
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             c
             〈◊〉
             favor
             〈◊〉
             non
             ●st
             favor
             ,
             ira
             sed
             ingens
             .
             At
             favor
             in
             magno
             s●●pe
             dolore
             late●
             Basil
             .
             Antho.
             ●a●r
             .
          
           
             *
             Cr●bris
             tribulationibus
             Ecclesiam
             suam
             Dominus
             exercet
             :
             nè
             si
             cun●ta
             temporalia
             fortè
             prosperè
             currant
             ;
             incolatu
             praesentis
             exilii
             delectata
             ,
             minùs
             coelestem
             patriam
             suspiret
             .
             Beda
             in
             Cant.
             Mundanus
             affectus
             praesentia
             amat
             ,
             temporal●a
             cumulat
             ,
             spiritulia
             ●●ligit
             ,
             &
             cum
             totus
             se
             sp●r
             git
             in
             imis
             ,
             nil
             potest
             amare
             de
             sum
             mis.
             Justin.
             Patriarch
             .
             ●●
             di●●
             menast
             .
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             ●
             Cor.
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
             ●●●aucti
             〈◊〉
             aliquà
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈…〉
             ,
             qui
             basdam
             ten●●●ionibus
             〈◊〉
             ●●ch
             .
             in
             1.
             
             Reg.
             
          
           
             †
             Deut
             32.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             7.
             
             Ut
             igne
             purgati
             &
             ab
             admixtione
             viti●rum
             carnalium
             defaecati
             ,
             splend●ant
             exanimatae
             innocentiae
             claritate
             .
             Hilar
             .
             in
             Psal.
             95.
             
          
           
             †
             Schola
             crucis
             ,
             schola
             lucis
             .
             Gubernator
             in
             tempestate
             dignoscitur
             ,
             in
             acie
             miles
             probatur
             :
             delicata
             jactatio
             est
             ,
             cùm
             periculum
             non
             est
             :
             conflictatio
             in
             adversis
             ,
             probatio
             est
             veritatis
             .
             〈◊〉
             Su●
             .
             1
             de
             ●m
             .
          
           
             a
             Jer.
             48.
             11.
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Job
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             86.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Isa
             38.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Luke
             15.
             16
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Deus
             non
             delectatur
             poenis
             nostris
             ,
             sed
             confessionem
             quaerit
             erroris
             .
             Alb.
             in
             Psalm
             .
             4.
             
             Poenitent
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
             &
             2.
             18.
             
             &
             5.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Sinit
             Deus
             justum
             incidere
             in
             calamitates
             ,
             ut
             virtutem
             quae
             in
             illo
             lateb●t
             ,
             aliis
             ap●rtam
             manifestamque
             faciat
             .
             Dam.
             l.
             2.
             de
             Orth.
             cap.
             29.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             2
             ▪
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             27.
             34.
             
          
           
             e
             Luk.
             24.
             42.
             
             Favus
             post
             mella
             guftavit
             .
             Ter.
             lib.
             de
             Coron
             .
             milit
             .
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             24.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             Rev.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             g
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
             Ideo
             tentantur
             Sancti
             ,
             ut
             ipsi
             se
             agnoscant
             .
             Primas
             .
             Esse
             se
             magnarumvirium
             homo
             crederet
             ,
             si
             nullum
             unquam
             eárundem
             virium
             defectum
             sentiret
             .
          
           
             Greg.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Moral
             .
             Job
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal
             130.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             In
             his
             quae
             patimur
             ,
             nullum
             contra
             Deum
             murmur
             cordi
             nostro
             subrepat
             :
             quia
             ad
             quod
             hoc
             Creator
             noster
             operetur
             ,
             ignot●m
             est
             .
          
           
             Greg.
             Epist.
             31.
             
          
           
             John
             9.
             3.
             
          
           
             John
             11.
             4
             
          
           
             Malum
             pati
             malum
             non
             est
             :
             malum
             facere
             malum
             est
             .
          
           
             Chrys.
             de
             Prod.
             Ind.
             
          
           
             *
             Cum
             vexamur
             ac
             premimur
             ,
             tum
             maximas
             gratias
             agimus
             indulgentissimo
             Patri
             ,
             quod
             corruptelam
             nostram
             non
             patitur
             longius
             procedere
             ,
             sed
             plagis
             ac
             verberibus
             emendat
             .
          
           
             †
             Heb
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             Lact.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat
             12.
             45.
             
          
           
             a
             Joh.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Isa.
             63.
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             d
             Verse
             20.
             
          
           
             John
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             John
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Isai.
             38.
             9
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             12
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             22.
             44.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             88.
             7.
             
             Isa.
             53.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             18.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Heb.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
             Lam.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Dum
             legimus
             vel
             audimus
             quot
             &
             quanta
             ille
             sine
             culpa
             sustinuit
             ,
             intelligimus
             nos
             peccatores
             omnia
             debere
             libenter
             sustinere
             .
             Theod.
             ad
             5.
             
             Cap.
             in
             Rom.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             32.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             39.
             9.
             
          
           
             Job
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Job
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             39.
             
          
           
             Verse
             42.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             4.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             57.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Kin.
             22.
             20.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             26.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             †
             Plut.
             in
             vit
             .
             Cat.
             Cic.
             Tus.
             quaest
             l.
             1
             V●l
             de
             praecipiti
             venias
             in
             Tartara
             saxo
             ,
             Ut
             qui
             Socracicum
             de
             ne●e
             l●git
             op●s
             .
             Ovid.
             in
             Itin.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             21.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             13.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Num.
             16
             22.
             
             Num.
             27.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Jer.
             38.
             16.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             90.
             12.
             
          
           
             e
             J●b
             14
             5.
             
             1●
             .
             &
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk
             2●
             .
             53.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             143
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             40.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             Psal.
             130.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Dan.
             5.
             27.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Ez●k
             18.
             22.
             
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             51.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             d
             John
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             25.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             22.
             11.
             
             Rev.
             19.
             8.
             
          
           
             c
             Rev.
             19.
             7.
             
          
           
             d
             Joh.
             17.
             22.
             
          
           
             e
             Zech.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             22.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             18.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             16.
             22.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             8.
             11.
             
             Luk.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             1.
             10.
             
             Act.
             15.
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             Act.
             7.
             59.
             
          
           
             Satan's
             first
             stratagem
             in
             time
             of
             death
             .
             The
             defeature
             .
          
           
             *
             Lev.
             6.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             &c.
             Nu●
             5.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Non
             remittitur
             peccatum
             ,
             nisi
             restituatur
             ablutum
             .
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             19.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Mic.
             6
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             Jet
             .
             18
             7.
             
             Act.
             2.
             38.
             
             Act
             8.
             22.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             20
             7.
             
             J●m
             5.
             14
             ,
             15.
             16.
             
             Lev.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Satan's
             second
             assault
             .
             Tbe
             Christian's
             encounter
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             14.
             31.
             
          
           
             Job
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             17.
             20.
             
          
           
             a
             Rev.
             21.
             6.
             
             Isa.
             55.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Fox
             Acts.
             &
             Monum
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             27.
             14.
             
          
           
             Satan's
             third
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             encounter
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             20
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             
             Luk.
             7.
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             Isa.
             65.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             20
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             Novit
             Dominus
             mutare
             sententiam
             si
             tu
             noveris
             ●mendare
             vitam
             .
             Aug.
             in
             Psal.
             50.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             26.
             50.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             140.
             3.
             1
             
             King.
             20.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             Verse
             34.
             
          
           
             *
             ●udam
             non
             tam
             ●●●lus
             quam
             desperatio
             fecit
             penitus
             interire
             .
             Aug.
             li.
             de
             util
             .
             poenit
             .
          
           
             a
             S●●leration
             omnibus
             O
             Juda
             extitisti
             quem
             non
             poen●tentia
             duxit
             ad
             Dominum
             ,
             sed
             desperatio
             traxit
             ad
             laqueum
             .
             Leo.
             
          
           
             Satan's
             fourth
             assault
             .
          
           
             The
             encounter
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             55.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Act.
             20.
             28.
             1
             
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             13.
             
             Psal.
             108.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             145.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Satan's
             fifth
             assault
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             encounter
             .
          
           
             a
             I
             remember
             (
             saith
             Luther
             that
             Staupitius
             was
             wont
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             Ego
             plus
             quàm
             millies
             Deo
             vovi
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             have
             more
             than
             a
             thousand
             times
             vowed
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             mend
             my
             life
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             never
             perform
             my
             vow
             .
             Henceforth
             I
             will
             make
             no
             such
             vow
             ,
             because
             I
             verily
             know
             that
             I
             cannot
             keep
             it
             .
             Unless
             therefore
             God
             will
             be
             merciful
             unto
             me
             for
             Christ
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             grant
             me
             a
             blessed
             departure
             out
             of
             this
             wretched
             life
             all
             my
             vows
             and
             good
             works
             will
             stand
             me
             in
             no
             stead
             .
             This
             is
             the
             state
             of
             the
             dearest
             Children
             of
             God
             in
             this
             life
             .
             Read
             Luther
             on
             Galat.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             17.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             Num.
             21.
             9.
             
             Post
             lachrymas
             gemitusque
             graves
             clementia
             Christi
             confestim
             est
             ,
             occulos
             ante
             locanda
             tuos
             .
          
           
             a
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom
             ,
             8.
             28.
             
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             By
             these
             Keys
             Peter
             opened
             Heaven
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             unto
             others
             ,
             Luk.
             22.
             62.
             
             Luk.
             24.
             47.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Joh
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             c
             Joh.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             30.
             
             Satan's
             sixth
             assault
             .
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             b
             Ezek.
             18.
             22.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             King
             of
             Lond●n
             ,
             his
             Lectures
             on
             Jonah
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             33.
             11.
             
          
           
             O
             foelices
             nos
             quorum
             causa
             jurat
             Deus
             !
             O
             miserrimos
             nos
             si
             non
             Deo
             quidem
             juranti
             credimus
             ?
             Tertul.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             38.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             27.
             46.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             Rev.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Judg.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             8.
             54.
             
          
           
             o
             Heb
             9.
             
             ●4
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             25.
             
          
           
             Act.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act
             ,
             10.
             43.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             9.
             6.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             James
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Vir
             dolorum
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             53.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             21
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Pet.
             5
             9.
             
             S.
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Pet
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             Joh.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             Exod.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Rev.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             2
             Sam.
             24
             13.
             
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             56.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Modicum
             &
             〈…〉
             Joh.
             16.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Psalm
             ●●
             .
          
           
             c
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             d
             J●h
             16.
             21
             ,
          
           
             e
             Ps●l
             .
             11●
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             16.
             21.
             
          
           
             Acts
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Job
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             9.
             28
             ,
             38
             39
             Morbus
             non
             〈◊〉
             lis●
             ad
             nu●●
             〈…〉
             ,
             m●l●is
             〈…〉
             Basil
             in
             ●●xam
             .
          
           
             Morbus
             est
             ●tilis
             〈◊〉
             institu●io
             ,
             qu●e
             〈…〉
             care
             .
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             2●
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk
             16.
             23
             
          
           
             Joh.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Job
             14.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mors
             praesentis
             vit●e
             exitus
             &
             introitus
             melioris
             .
             Ber.
             in
             Epist.
             ad
             Rom.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             a
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             54.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             13.
             
             Isai.
             26.
             
             Rev.
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Luk.
             2.
             29.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Mors
             port●
             gloriae
             .
             Gr●g
             .
             Janua
             vitae
             .
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             ●
             Kin.
             19.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             b
             Iam.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             116
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             145.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             57.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             33.
             14.
             
          
           
             Acts
             7.
             59.
             
          
           
             Luke
             23.
             42.
             
          
           
             ●hil
             .
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             25.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             John
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             29.
             
          
           
             Acts
             16.
             6
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1●
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             *
             Joh.
             11.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             b
             Verse
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             Job
             .
             19.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             34.
             
          
           
             †
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             Joh.
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             23.
             
             4●
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             31.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             20.
             7.
             
             Jer.
             18.
             
             ●0
             .
             and
             15.
             1.
             1
             
             Sam.
             12.
             19
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             e
             Jam.
             5.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             f
             Mark
             1.
             4.
             
             Acts
             19.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             h
             2
             Cor.
             10
             8
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             16.
             19.
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             18.
             18.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             
             2●
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Job
             33.
             19
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             James
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor
             ●5
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             4
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             16.
             19
             
             Ministri
             p●cca●a
             ●emittunt
             ●on
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             d
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             1
             Cor
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             38.
             
          
           
             To
             this
             end
             ●ith
             Pas●l
             ▪
             i●●sc
             .
             c.
             13.
             
             Ch●istus
             omn●bus
             Pasto●●bes
             &
             De●●o●ibus
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             〈…〉
             quòd
             omnes
             ex
             aequo
             ligant
             &
             solv●nt
             ,
             ut
             Pet●●s
             .
             Papists
             dare
             not
             deny
             this
             .
             Quilibet
             s●ce●dos
             ●quantum
             est
             ex
             virtute
             clavium
             )
             habet
             potestat●m
             indiffer●nter
             in
             omnes
             .
             In
             supplement
             .
             Thom●●
             4.
             6.
             
             〈◊〉
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Joh.
             20.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             Act.
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             b
             Acts
             13.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             e
             Act.
             13.
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             1.
             
             Heb.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             Tit.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             20.
             22
             ,
             2●
             .
          
           
             h
             Act.
             13.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Jo●
             .
             ●0
             .
             ●3
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             21
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             7
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             41.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.
             16.
             
          
           
             ●ib
             .
             3.
             
             Instit.
             cap.
             4.
             
             S●●t
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             Antith
             .
             P●p●tus
             &
             Christi
             nismi
             vol.
             1.
             fol.
             66.
             
          
           
             †
             Luther
             tom
             .
             ●
             .
             fol.
             109.
             
             &
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             Witness
             〈…〉
             being
             able
             to
             speak
             ,
             kissed
             the
             hand
             ●herewith
             he
             was
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             16.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             20
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ministerii
             clavis
             duplex
             est
             ,
             un●●scientia
             discernendi
             ,
             (
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             10
             1
             
             Joh
             4.
             1.
             )
             Alia
             est
             potestas
             li
             gandi
             &
             absolvendi
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             23.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             27.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             ●
             .
             24
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             8.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             15.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10
             16.
             
          
           
             Concil
             .
             Nic.
             Can.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             26.
             18.
             
             Luk.
             22.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             16.
             5.
             
             Phil●m
             .
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             18.
             2●
             
          
           
             a
             Jewel
             against
             Harding
             Artic.
             1.
             of
             private
             Mass.
             fol.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             missis
             privatis
             sufficit
             si
             unus
             sit
             praesens
             ,
             scilicet
             Minister
             ,
             qui
             populi
             totius
             personam
             gerit
             .
             Aquin.
             part
             .
             3
             q.
             38
             art
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             coenae
             administratione
             ita
             sentio
             ,
             libenter
             ad●itt●ndum
             esse
             .
             hunc
             morem
             ut
             apud
             aegro●os
             celebretur
             communio
             ,
             cum
             ita
             res
             &
             opportunitas
             ●eret
             Ep.
             51.
             
          
           
             *
             Cur
             coena●
             aeg●otis
             ●eg●nd
             m●sse
             non
             arbitrer
             ,
             mult●e
             &
             g●aves
             〈◊〉
             me
             imp●llunt
             .
             Ep.
             31.
             1.
             
          
           
             Perkins
             his
             right
             way
             to
             dying
             well
             
          
           
             Admonitio
             ad
             Pastores
             .
          
           
             Lam
             ▪
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             21.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             
             ●7
             .
             Ut
             mo●i●●e
             pius
             ,
             vivere
             disce
             pi●
             .
          
           
             *
             Summum
             hominis
             bonum
             ,
             bonus
             ex
             h●c
             vitâ
             exitus
             .
          
           
             John
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             18.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             46.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             31.
             
          
           
             Sanguis
             martyrum
             semen
             Ecclesiae
             .
             Martyres
             acc●perunt
             ,
             non
             dederunt
             coron●s
             .
             Leo.
             Martyrio
             〈…〉
             usually
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             
             1●
             .
             〈…〉
             in
             f●st
             .
             〈…〉
             invit
             .
             Johan
             Flo●es
             Hist.
             ad
             An.
             65.
             
          
           
             b
             Acts
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             Matth.
             2.
             
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             19.
             
             ●ausa
             ,
             non
             pass●o
             ,
             facit
             Martyrem
             .
             Aug.
             Ep
             61
             Non
             mortes
             ●d
             mores
             ,
             ●r
             .
             Boys
             .
             Tho.
             Aquin.
             1
             ,
             2.
             quaest
             .
             17.
             art
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Joh
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             9.
             1.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Epistola
             ad
             Romanos
             ,
             
               is
               now
            
             Epistola
             in
             Romanos
             .
          
           
             *
             Note
             that
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             God
             saith
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             concludeth
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             with
             Paul.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Having
             reference
             to
             what
             he
             spake
             before
             .
             Rom.
             1.
             23.
             
             Of
             Images
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             seems
             by
             Rom.
             15.
             
             ●0
             ,
             29.
             and
             the
             whole
             last
             Chapter
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             who
             were
             in
             Rome
             before
             Paul
             came
             thither
             ,
             were
             converted
             by
             those
             Preachers
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             thith●r
             bef●re
             him
             :
             for
             he
             calls
             them
             his
             helpers
             ,
             v.
             3
             ,
             9.
             kinsmen
             ,
             v.
             7
             ,
             13.
             fellow-prisoners
             ,
             v.
             7.
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             Achaia
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             preached
             v.
             7.
             all
             familiar
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             Tertius
             ,
             who
             writ
             the
             Epistle
             ,
             v.
             22.
             
             And
             therefore
             they
             came
             so
             joyfully
             to
             meet
             
               Paul
               〈◊〉
               App●i
               Forum
            
             ,
             hearing
             that
             he
             was
             coming
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             Acts
             28.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             149.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Ut
             Alexandri
             causa
             iis
             qui
             ill●m
             scire
             cupiunt
             pate●●t
             :
             judicatus
             est
             Ephesi
             ab
             AEmilio
             Frontino
             Proconsule
             ,
             non
             propter
             professionis
             nomen
             ,
             sed
             propter
             perpetrata
             latr●●cinia
             ,
             cùm
             j●m
             esset
             ,
             prevaricator
             (
             &
             pr●ditor
             )
             Eu●eb
             .
             Hist.
             Eccles
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             20
             
             Prov.
             24.
             21
             1
             
             Pe●
             .
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             5.
             41.
             
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             h
             Mat.
             25.
             34.
             
          
           
             *
             Rev.
             22.
             
             ●0
             .
          
           
             b
             Joh.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             Luke
             22.
             19.
             
             ●0
             .
          
           
             d
             Joh.
             18.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Joh.
             18.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Gen.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             26.
             40.
             
          
           
             d
             Isa.
             63.
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             26.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             124.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             20.
             19.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             22.
             
             ●●
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             22.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             26.
             56.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mark
             14.
             51.
             52.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             57
             ,
             58.
             60.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             74.
             75.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             61.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             5.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             29.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             4.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat
             27.
             29.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             27.
             29.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             16.
             25.
             
          
           
             e
             Mat.
             27.
             30.
             
          
           
             Mark
             14.
             65.
             
          
           
             a
             Mat.
             26.
             67.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             27.
             30.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             39.
             
          
           
             c
             Joh.
             19.
             3.
             
             Isa.
             50.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             22.
             50.
             
          
           
             e
             John
             19.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mark
             15
             1.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             2.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Tit.
             3.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             1.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             23.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             13
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Note
             well
             Rev.
             11.
             8.
             and
             Rev.
             17.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             24.
             
             Joh.
             19.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             33.
             
          
           
             H●b
             .
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             ●3
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             32.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             23.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             33.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             33.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             22.
             16.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             
             ●3
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             24.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             34.
             
          
           
             John
             19.
             30.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             10.
             4.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             b
             Mar.
             15.
             34.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             27.
             45.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             
             Jude
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             23.
             43.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             39.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             50.
             
          
           
             John
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23.
             46.
             
          
           
             *
             Joh.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27
             51.
             
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             27.
             51.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             46.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             33.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             34.
             
          
           
             a
             There
             is
             about
             man's
             heart
             a
             skin
             call'd
             Pericardium
             ,
             containing
             water
             ,
             which
             cools
             and
             moistens
             the
             heart
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             scorched
             with
             continualmotion
             .
             This
             skin
             once
             pierced
             ,
             man
             cannot
             live
             Columb
             .
             Anatom
             .
             l.
             7.
             
             Horst
             .
             de
             nat
             .
             human
             .
             l.
             1.
             exerc
             .
             8.
             q.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             27.
             52.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             60.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             57.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             39
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             41.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             60.
             
          
           
             2
             Kin.
             13.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             28.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             52
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             31.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             116.
             1●
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             19.